Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2018 with funding from 
 Duke University Libraries 
 
 https://archive.org/details/enwogioncymru01will 
 
DUKE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
0n\MOQtor\ Cymru 
 
 "Cnuingion Ctjtttni. 
 
 A 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY 
 
 Cimnntt OTrtsijmm, 
 
 FROM 
 
 THE EARLIEST TIMES TO T1IE PRESENT, AND INCLUDING EVERY NAME 
 CONNECTED WITH THE 
 
 ANCIENT HISTORY OF WALES. 
 
 BV THE 
 
 REV. ROBERT WILLIAMS, M.A. 
 
 CH. CII. OXON PERP. CURATE OF LLANGADW ALADR, AND RHYDYCROES AU, DENBIGH SHIRI'< 
 
 LLANDOVERY: 
 
 PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM REES; 
 LONDON: LONGMAN, AND CO. 
 
 MDCCCL1I. 
 
A BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 EMINENT WELSHMEN. 
 
 AARON, is celebrated in our church history as one of the first 
 martyrs of Britain. He was a native of Caerlleon ar Wysg in Mon¬ 
 mouthshire, where he and Julius together were put to death with the 
 most cruel torments, during the persecution under Diocletian in the 
 year 303, about the same time with St. Alban, according to Matthew 
 of Westminster. We no where learn what his British name was, it 
 being usual with the Christian Britons to take new names from the 
 Hebrew, Greek, or Latin, at the time of their baptism. Such was 
 the case with Albanus and Ampliibalus. According to Walter de 
 Mapes, Geoffrey of Monmouth, and Giraldus Cambrensis, noble 
 churches were dedicated to Aaron and Julius in Caerlleon ; that of 
 Aaron having attached to it a famous order of canons, and that of 
 Julius being graced with a choir of nuns. This is in some measure 
 corroborated by the Liber Landavensis, and Bishop Godwin tells us 
 that the remains of these churches were to be seen in his time. 
 Their festival is placed in the Roman Martyrology on the first of July. 
 Llanharan in Glamorgan is also considered to be dedicated to Aaron. 
 
 ABRAHAM, succeeded to the bishopric of St. David’s upon the 
 resignation of Sulgen in 1076. In two years afterwards he died, about 
 the time that the Danes landed and destroyed the city of St. David’s. 
 (Brut y Tywysogion.) 
 
 ACHLEN, one of the sons of Gwrthmwl Wledig, a sovereign 
 prince of the Northern Britons from the beginning to the middle of the 
 sixth century, who came into Wales upon losing his territory. Ach- 
 len is recorded in the Triads (Myvyrian Archaiology, ii. 8, 10.) as 
 being carried with his brother Arthanad on their horse Erch up the 
 hill of Maelawr in Ceredigion, or Cardiganshire, to avenge the death 
 of their father. 
 
 ADEBON, a warrior who lived in the sixth century, celebrated by 
 Aneurin and Taliesin ; the latter of whom addressed an ode to him, 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 ADDA-AEDDAN. 
 
 entitled “ Gorclian Adebon,” or the Incantation of Adebon. This 
 piece, consisting of 15 lines only, is preserved in the first volume of the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology, p. 60. 
 
 ADDA (VAWR,) the head of one of the five plebeian tribes of 
 Wales ; the others were Gwenwys of Powys, Blaidd Rhudd, Ileilyn, 
 and Alo. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 ADDA (VRAS,) a poet who flourished, according to Dr. Davies 
 and Edward Llwyd, about the year 1240. It is not known whether 
 any portion of his works is preserved. 
 
 AEDENAWG, a celebrated chieftain who distinguished himself, in 
 the beginning of the sixth century, in the wars with the Saxons, and 
 particularly in the battle of Cattraeth. (See Aneurin’s Gododin.) He 
 was the son of Gleisiar of the North, and is recorded in the Triads as 
 one of the three heroes whose maxim was not to retreat from battle 
 but on their biers. The other two were his brothers Gruddneu and 
 Henbrien. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15.) 
 
 AEDD (MAWR,) a prince among the first colony of the Britons, 
 who crossed over from the continent, and the father of the celebrated 
 Prydain. 
 
 AEDDAN, an eminent warrior, who was the son of Blegwryd, and 
 grandson of Morgan Mawr, prince of Glamorgan. He first occurs in 
 history as leading- a body of Danes by the advise of Iestyn ab Gwrgant 
 into Pembrokeshire, where they burnt the city of St. David’s, and 
 slew Morganeu the bishop. In 1000, Aeddan invaded Ceredigion or 
 Cardiganshire, which he conquered and kept possession of ; and thence 
 he proceeded against North Wales, where he defeated Cynan ab Hy- 
 wel, who fell on the field, and thus he became sovereign ruler of all 
 Wales. Though an usurper he is recorded as having bestowed particular 
 care on the government of the country, on the revision of the laws, 
 and the repairing of the churches that had been destroyed during the 
 wars. In 1015, he was attacked by Llywelyn ap Seisyllt, the right¬ 
 ful sovereign, and slain in battle together with his four nephews. (See 
 Price’s Hanes Cymru, 428.) 
 
 AEDDAN (VOEDDOG,) a saint, who was the son of Caw ab Ge¬ 
 raint, and lived in the early part of the sixth century. He was a disciple 
 of St. David at Menevia, from whence he departed into Ireland, and was 
 appointed the first bishop of Ferns ; and it was this circumstance that 
 induced the clergy of Menevia in a later age to assert that the bishop¬ 
 ric of Ferns was once subject to the archbishopric of St. David’s. 
 With respect to the name, he is called by the Irish “Moedhog and Mae- 
 dog,” and by Giraldus “Maidocus.” John of Teignmouth says :— 
 This holy person is named “ Aidanus” in the Life of St. David, but in 
 his own life, “ Aidus,” and at Menevia, in the Church of St. David, 
 he is called “ Moedok,” which is an Irish name, and his festival is ob¬ 
 served with great veneration at that place. Giraldus relates a marvel¬ 
 lous story of the manner in which St. Aeddan carried over a swarm of 
 
AEDDAN-ALAN. 
 
 11 
 
 bees into Ireland ; for such creatures were never seen in that country 
 before, and have never been seen in Menevia since. Traces of his me¬ 
 mory are still retained in Pembrokeshire, as he is the reputed foun¬ 
 der of Llanhuadain or Llawhaden in that county, and the churches 
 of Nolton and West-Haroldston are ascribed to him under the name 
 of Madog. His festival is January 31. (Prof. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 AEDDAN (VRADAWG,) who is branded with the title of the Trai¬ 
 tor, was a prince among the Northern Britons, in the latter part of the 
 fifth century. He deserted the cause of his countrymen, and fought 
 with the Saxons against Rhydderch Hael, king of the Stratclyde Bri¬ 
 tons. For this reason he was delivered to posterity with infamy, being 
 joined in a Triad with Gwrgi and Medrod, as the three arrant traitors 
 of the Isle of Britain ; who were the cause of the Britons losing the so¬ 
 vereignty of the isle. (See Triads 46, 52. Myv. Arch. p. 11, 65.) 
 
 AELGYVARCII, a saint, and one of the sons ofHelig ah Glanawg, 
 whose territory was overflowed by the sea in the early partof the seventh 
 century. Upon which calamity he himself and his children embraced 
 a religious life, and became zealous teachers of Christianity. The 
 district was situated between Anglesey and Caernarvonshire, and is now 
 called the Lavan Sands.—(Bonedd y Saint, in Myv. Arch.) 
 
 AELIIAIARN, a saint, who lived in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Ilygarvael ab Cyndrwyn of Llystinwennan in Caereinion, Mont¬ 
 gomeryshire, and brother of Llwchaiarn and Cynhaiarn. He was the 
 founder of Llanaelhaiarn in Caernarvonshire, and of Cegidva or Guils- 
 field in Montgomeryshire. His festival was on the first of November. 
 (Bonedd y Saint.) 
 
 AELRIIIW, a saint of whom nothing further is known, than that 
 the church of Rliiw in Llcyn, Caernarvonshire, was founded by him ; 
 and whose festival was kept on September 9. (Browne Willis’s Sur¬ 
 vey of Bangor.) 
 
 AERDEYRN, a saint to whom formerly there was a church dedi¬ 
 cated in Glamorgan ; he was the son of Gwrtheyrn or Vortigern, and 
 lived about the end of the fifth century. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 AIDAN, a disciple of St. Dubricius at Henllan on the banks of the 
 Wye. He lived in the fifth century; and was appointed suffragan 
 bishop in Ergyng, a district in Herefordshire, in the reign of Cynvyn, 
 son of Pebiau, king of Ergyng. (Liber Landavensis.) 
 
 AIDAN, a bishop of Llandaff, who was put to death with many of 
 his clergy, when the churches were pillaged by the pagan Saxons in 
 the year 720. (Myv. Arch. ii. 473.) 
 
 AILVYW, a saint, who was the son of Dirdan and Danadlwen, the 
 daughter of Gynyr of Caergawch. He flourished in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury, and. founded the church of Llanailvyw or St. Elveis near St. 
 David’s. (Bonedd y Saint. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 ALAN, a saint, who was born in Armorica, and lived about the mid¬ 
 dle of the sixth century. He was the son of Emyr Llydaw. Having 
 
12 
 
 ALAN-ALBANACTUS. 
 
 left his native country lie became a member of the College of Illtyd in 
 Glamorganshire. He had three sons of the name of Lleuddad, Llonio 
 Llawhir, and Llynab, who were members of the same college, and be¬ 
 came distinguished ornaments of the Welsh Church. 
 
 ALAN (VORGAN,) a chieftain who was slain in the field ofCamlan 
 A. D. 542, owing to the treachery of his men who deserted him on 
 the eve of battle. For this reason they are recorded in the Triads as 
 one of the three “Anniweir Deulu,” or Faithless Tribes of the Isle of 
 Britain. The other two were the tribes of Goronwy Bevr of Penllyn 
 and Peredur. (See Myv. Arch. ii. 70.) 
 
 ALBAN, the first Christian who suffered martyrdom in Britain, was 
 a native of Verulam, where he was born in the latter half of the third 
 century. According to Matthew of Westminster, Thomas of Walsing- 
 ham, and other authorities, his parents were Britons. Like Aaron he pro¬ 
 bably assumed the name of Albanus instead of his original British name 
 at the time of his conversion. In liis youth he went to Rome accom¬ 
 panied by Amphibalus, and served seven years in the armies of the 
 emperor Diocletian. Having returned home, he settled in his native 
 town, where he lived in great esteem until the persecution under that 
 emperor. In the mean time he had been converted to Christianity by 
 Amphibalus, and was put to death in the year 303. The account of 
 his martyrdom is very briefly related by Gildas, but more circum¬ 
 stantially by Bede ; who relates that Alban, while yet a pagan, or be¬ 
 fore it was generally known that he had embraced Christianity, enter¬ 
 tained Amphibalus in his house. The Roman Governor, having been 
 informed that he harboured a Christian, sent a party of soldiers to 
 apprehend him ; but Alban, putting on the habit of his guest, present¬ 
 ed himself in his stead, and was taken by them before that magistrate. 
 The latter, when Alban was brought before him, happened to be sacri¬ 
 ficing to the gods, and upon his refusing to join in the ceremonies, and 
 declaring that he was a Christian, he was ordered to immediate execu¬ 
 tion, where his behaviour was instrumental in converting many of the 
 spectators to Christianity ; he was beheaded on the tenth of the calends 
 of July. A full account of him may be seen in the first volume of 
 the Biographia Britannica. 
 
 ALBANACTUS, was one of the three sons of Brutus, from whom 
 this island is stated by some writers to have derived its name of 
 Britain, According to the story, Brutus was king of the whole island, 
 and had by his wife Inogen three sons, Locrin, Camber, and Albanact. 
 To the eldest, he gave the middle and best part, called from him 
 Loegria; which is the name given to England by the Welsh at this 
 day. The second son obtained Cambria, the present Wales; and the 
 youngest, Albanact, had for his share all the country to the north of 
 the Humber. This was some years before the death of Brutus, which 
 happened in the year 1114 before Christ. For some years they all 
 three governed their respective countries in peace and prosperity ; but 
 
ALED-ALON. 
 
 1 Q 
 
 lo 
 
 at length Humber, king- of the Huns, invaded the dominions of Alban- 
 act with a great army, and slew him, and drove his people to flee for 
 shelter to Locrin. He, to avenge the death of his brother, collected 
 his forces, and having met the invader, who had now advanced into his 
 territories, defeated him, and in his flight forced him into a river where 
 he was drowned, and which from him is still called the Humber. 
 This happened about 1104 years before Christ, and from Albanact the 
 northern part of this island was called Albany. The whole story is 
 related very circumstantially in the Welsh Brut, and by Geoffrey of 
 Monmouth ; but it is entirely at variance with history, and the ear¬ 
 liest traditions of the Welsh. Other writers, treating of the same 
 fable, may be seen cited in the first volume of the Biographia 
 Britannica. 
 
 ALED, (Tudur) an eminent bard, who was a native of Denbighshire. 
 He lived at Garth Geri, in the parish of Llansannan, through which the 
 river Aled flows, whence he assumed his name. He was a black or 
 Dominican friar. Numerous poems by him are still preserved in MS. 
 Among them is an account of the miracles performed at St. Winifred’s 
 well, as well as the legendary history of that saint. He was also one of 
 the followers of Sir Rhys ab Thomas of Dinevor, to whom he was much 
 attached, and in praise of whose achievements he wrote several poems. 
 Tudur Aled flourished from 1480 to 1520 ; he was a nephew and pupil 
 of Davydd ab Edmund, on whose death he wrote an elegy, which with 
 a few others of his poems is printed in Jones’s “Gorehestion Beirdd 
 Cymru.” 
 
 ALMEDIIA, a saint who lived in the early part of the fifth century. 
 She was one of the numerous daughters of Brychan, a prince of South 
 Wales ; and she is sometimes called Elevetha, and Aled, and in the 
 list of the children of Brychan in the Myvyrian Arcliaiology, she is 
 named Elined. Giraldus Cambrensis speaks of her under the name of 
 Almedha, and relates that from her youth she was dedicated to reli¬ 
 gion, and having refused the hand of a prince who sought her in mar¬ 
 riage, she triumphed in a happy martyrdom. She suffered upon a hill 
 called Penginger, near Brecknock, where a church was afterwards 
 built and dedicated to her, and her festival was observed on the first of 
 August with great solemnity, and attended by a large concourse of 
 people from a considerable distance, “when those persons who laboured 
 under various diseases, through the merits of the blessed virgin, receiv¬ 
 ed their wished for health.” (See Iloare’s Giraldus, i. 35.) 
 
 ALO, a chieftain of Powys, who was the head of one of the five ple¬ 
 beian tribes of Wales ; the others were Gwenwys, Blaidd Rliudd, Adda 
 Vawr, and Heilyn Ysteilforch of Glamorgan. 
 
 ALON, is celebrated in the Triads as having with Plennydd and 
 Gwron been the first to reduce into a system the privileges and insti¬ 
 tutes of Bardism. According to one account they are placed in the 
 time of Prydain ab Aedd Mawr, among the first colonists of this island, 
 
14 
 
 ALSER-AMBROSIUS. 
 
 while another states that they lived in the time of Dyvnwal Moelmud. 
 Dr. Owen Pughe, in his “Cambrian Biography,” considers it probable 
 that he was the same personage with Olen, Olenus, Ailinus, and Linus, 
 among the Greeks, from the circumstance that the same attributes are 
 ascribed to them, as to Alon in the Triads. (Myv. Arch. ii. 67.) 
 
 ALSER, the son of Maelgwn, is recorded in two of the Triads as 
 the owner of one of the three sprightly steeds of the Isle of Britain. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 19, 21.) 
 
 AMABON (GLOC1IYDD,) the chief of one of the three recent 
 lineages of Wales: the others were Cantelli and Osborn. (Cam. Biog.) 
 
 AMAETHLU, asaint whose name is also written Maethlu, which see. 
 
 AMAETHON, otherwise written Amathaon, was the son of Don, 
 and brother to Gwydion, the celebrated enchanter. In Welsh mytho¬ 
 logy he is fabled to have brought from Annwn, or the lower regions, a 
 white roebuck, and a whelp, which were the occasion of the CiUl Godd- 
 eu, or the Battle of the Trees. There is a long mystical poem by 
 Taliesin, on the subject of this battle, which is printed in the Myvyr- 
 ian Archaiology, (i. 28.) and from the 1 leading of two stanzas on the 
 same subject, (p. 167.) we are informed that the “Cad Goddeu, or the 
 battle of Achren as others call it, was on account of a white roebuck, 
 and a whelp ; and they came from Annwn, and Amathaon ap Don 
 caught them. And therefore he and Arawn, king of Annwn, fought. 
 And there was a man in that battle, unless his name were known, he 
 could not be overcome ; and there was on the other side, a woman call¬ 
 ed Achren, and unless her name were known, her party could not be 
 overcome. And Gwydion ap Don guessed the name of the man.” This 
 battleis also mentioned in the Triads as one of the three “overgad,” orfri- 
 volous battles of the Isle of Britain, which was fought on account of a 
 hitch, a hind, and a lapwing, and in which seventy-one thousand men 
 were slain. (Triad 50.) Amaethon is also mentioned with his brother 
 Gwydion, as wise counsellors, by Taliesin in his elegy on Aeddon of 
 Mon. (Myv. Arch. i. 70.) And also in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch and 
 Olwen. (See Lady Charlotte Guest’s Mabinogion, iv. 347.) 
 
 AMBROSIUS, (Aurelius) as he is called by Geoffrey of Mon¬ 
 mouth, but Ambrosius Aurelianus by Gildas and Bede, is in Welsh his¬ 
 tory known by the name of Emrys Wledig. He was of Romanized 
 British extraction, and his father, Cystennyn Yendigaid, had borne 
 regal dignity, having been elected king of the Britons, after the Ro¬ 
 mans had left the island, when he came over to this country from 
 Armorica to the assistance of the Britons. His father being slain in 
 the wars with the Piets, Aurelius Ambrosius was educated at the court 
 of his uncle Aldroen, king of Armorica ; who at the request of the Bri¬ 
 tons sent him over at the head of ten thousand men, to assist them 
 against the Saxons, whom Yortigern their king had invited into Bri¬ 
 tain. The success of Ambrosius was so considerable, that the Britons 
 chose him for their king, obliging Yortigern to yield to him all the 
 
AMLAWDD—AMPHIBALUS. 
 
 15 
 
 western parts of the kingdom, divided by the Roman highway called 
 Watling Street. Some time after, the Britons being discontented with 
 Vortigern, and having withdrawn their allegiance from him, that un¬ 
 happy prince retired to a castle in Wales; where, being besieged by 
 Ambrosius, and the castle taking fire, he perished in the flames. This 
 occurred about the year 47G, according to some accounts, while others 
 fix the date in 481. Ambrosius by this event became sole monarch, 
 and assumed the imperial purple after the manner of the Roman em¬ 
 perors. The Welsh Bruts and Geoffrey of Monmouth relate that Am¬ 
 brosius erected Stonehenge, which is called in Welsh “Gwaith Emrys,” 
 or the work of Ambrosius, in memory of three hundred British nobles, 
 who were treacherously murdered at a feast by the Saxons. He is also 
 said to have put in order the affairs of the church, which had been 
 greatly neglected owing to the disastrous wars, and having convened the 
 princes and nobles at York, he ordered that the churches should he 
 repaired, and the clergy re-established. Geoffrey gives him a most ex¬ 
 cellent character, and relates that his death was owing to poison given 
 him at Winchester, by one Eopa, a Saxon, disguised as a physician, 
 and hired for the purpose by Pascentius, one of the sons of Vortigern. 
 This event took place in the year 500. 
 
 AMLAWDD (WLEDIG,)a prince of the Northern Britons who liv¬ 
 ed about the end of the fifth century. lie was the father of Tywyr.wedd, 
 the mother of Tyvrydog ; and also of Eigr, the Ygraine of Romance, 
 and mother of King Arthur. Mention is made of him in the Mabi- 
 nogi of Kilhwch and Olwen. (See Lady Charlotte Guest’s Mabi- 
 nogion, part 4.) 
 
 AMO, a saint, whose name is also written Anno, which see. 
 
 AMPHIBALUS, this eminent person, according to Giraldus Cam- 
 brensis and Ranulphus Cestrensis, was a native of Caerlleon in Mon¬ 
 mouthshire, at that time the metropolis of Wales, where he was born 
 in the third century. Other authorities assert that he was a monk, 
 and held an office in the cathedral of that city. However this irfight 
 be, it is certain that he was instrumental in the conversion of St. Al¬ 
 ban, by whom he was entertained at Verulam, when the Roman 
 governor was informed of the circumstance, and sent a party of sol¬ 
 diers to apprehend him. Alban, putting on the habit of his guest, pre¬ 
 sented himself in his stead, and was carried before the magistrate, thus 
 affording to Amphibalus the means of escape. The British name of 
 Amphibalus does not appear, and the name that he is known by, which 
 occurs earliest in Geoffrey of Monmouth, seems connected with the ha¬ 
 bit, or caracalla, above mentioned. After his escape he returned to Caer- 
 llcon, where he preached with wonderful success, and converted num¬ 
 bers to the Christian faith : and it is said that, owing to the conver¬ 
 sion of so many at the execution of St. Alban, about a thousand of the 
 men of Verulam travelled into Wales, where they were all baptized by 
 Amphibalus. This so enraged the heathen portion of the inhabitants, 
 
1G 
 
 AMWN—ANAR AWD. 
 
 that they took arms, and followed them into Wales, where they fell 
 upon them, and cut them in pieces. Amphibalus himself was borne 
 away captive by them, and suffered martyrdom at Rudburn, three 
 miles from Verulam, where he was stoned to death. 
 
 AMWN (DDU,) a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Emyr Llydaw, and was the sovereign ruler 
 of a district called Graweg hi Armorica. He came over into Wales, 
 where he settled, and married Anna daughter of Meurig, the prince of 
 Glamorgan, by whom he had two sons, Samson and Tatlian, who were 
 eminent for their sanctity. It is said that he enjoyed the friendship 
 of Dubricius as well as of Iltutus, of whose institution at Llanilltyd 
 he became a member ; and that he resided in a small island near that 
 place, until he removed to a desert on the shores of the Severn, rvhere 
 he seems to have passed the remainder of his life. The locality of this 
 desert is not well defined, but it would appear that Anna settled in the 
 same district, and built a church there, which was consecrated for her 
 by Samson. He was buried at Llanilltyd Vawr, or Lantwit Major. 
 (Rees’s Welsh Saints, p. 219. Liber Landavensis, p. 287.) 
 
 ANARAWD, was the eldest son of Rhodri Mawr, who was sove¬ 
 reign prince of all Wales, which he divided between his three sons, on 
 his death in A. D. 876: Anarawd had for his share Gwynedd or 
 North Wales ; Cadell had South Wales, and Mervyn had Powys. It 
 has long been a matter of dispute whether Cadell or Anarawd was the 
 elder brother. Dr. OwenPughe, in his Cambrian Biography, calls Cadell 
 the eldest; so likewise does Price in his Hanes Cymru, p. 392, but in 
 p. 397, Anarawd is called the eldest. This dispute gave rise to a trea¬ 
 tise by the eminent antiquary Vaughan of Heng-wrt, entitled “British 
 Antiquities revived,” which was printed in Oxford, 1662, 4to. and of 
 which a second edition was published at Bala in 1834, 4to. In this it 
 appears to be well argued that Anarawd was the eldest, and had para¬ 
 mount authority over his brothers. However, his crown was far from 
 being light, as he was engaged in constant wars with the Saxons. In 
 880, he fought the battle of Cymryd near the town of Aberconwy in 
 Caernarvonshire, where he defeated the Saxons with great slaughter, 
 and avenged the death of his father, who had been slain by them in 
 Anglesey. This battle is called in Welsh history, “Dial Rhodri.” His 
 reign is also remarkable for the migration of the Northern Britons in 
 890, who, being pressed by their enemies, left Stratclyde, and were hos¬ 
 pitably received by Anarawd, who gave them lands in Denbighshire 
 and Flintshire, on condition that they expelled the Saxons who had 
 taken possession of them, which was satisfactorily accomplished. In 
 892, Anarawd invaded his brother’s territories in South Wales, which 
 he laid waste with fire and sword. In 900, Cadell, who had previ¬ 
 ously reduced Powys under his dominion, died, and Anarawd thus be¬ 
 came sovereign prince of all Wales, and reigned until his death in 913, 
 when he left three sons, Edwal Voel, Elis, and Meurig. Cadell, Ana- 
 
ANDRAS-ANEURIN. 
 
 17 
 
 rawd, and Mervyn are recorded in the Triads as the “Tri theyrn tal- 
 eithiawg,” or three diademed princes of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. G4.) 
 
 ANDRAS, a saint, who was the son of Rhun ah Brychan, and lived 
 in the fifth century. He is considered to he the founder of the church 
 of St. Andrew’s, or Dinas Powys, near Cardiff. (Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 ANDRAS, in ancient British mythology, was the popular name of 
 the goddess Malen ; and who was otherwise called y Vail, Mam y 
 Drwg, y Wrach; literally, The Wicked one, The Devil’s dam, The old 
 Hag. Some regarded her as a flying spectre. Her names correspond¬ 
 ed with Hecate, Bcllona, and Enyo. In popular stories she is styled 
 also “y vad ddu hy 11,” the hideous black pest, and “y vad velen” the 
 yellow pest. The ancient Britons are said to have offered human 
 sacrifices to Andras or Andrasta ; and Dion relates, that Boadicea in¬ 
 voked her with imprecations, previous to her engagement with the Ro¬ 
 mans. The memory of this goddess remains among the Welsh to the 
 present day, it being common to say “Mae yr Andras ynddo,” Andras¬ 
 ta or the devil is in him ; “chwareu yr Andras,” to play the devil. 
 (See Baxter’s Glossary of British Antiquities.) 
 
 ANDRAS, or Andryw, the son of Ceryn, according to the Bruts, ob¬ 
 tained the sovereignty of Britain after his brother Eidal, and was 
 succeeded hy his son Urien. (Myv. Arch. ii. 1G5.) 
 
 ANE, or Aneu, one of the sons of Caw, lord of Cwm Cawlwyd, a 
 district in the North of England, who, being harassed hy the constant 
 incursions of the Piets and Scots, migrated with his family into Wales, 
 and received lands in Anglesey from Maelgwn Gwynedd. Ane is 
 reckoned among- the Welsh Saints, and the church of Coed Ane in that 
 county is called after his name. He flourished in the sixth century. 
 
 ANEURIN, one of the most celebrated of our poets, lived in the 
 early part of the sixth century. He was the son of Caw, lord of Cwm 
 Cawlwyd. About the year 540, the fatal battle of Cattraeth was 
 fought between the Britons and Saxons, when the former were defeat¬ 
 ed with such slaughter, that out of three hundred and sixty three Bri¬ 
 tish chieftains, three only, of whom Aneurin was one, escaped with 
 their lives. He was afterwards taken prisoner, loaded with chains, 
 and thrown into a dungeon, from which he was released by Cencu, a 
 son of Llywarch Hen. The disastrous battle of Cattraeth caused the 
 migration of numbers of the Northern Britons to their kindred race in 
 Wales, and Aneurin is said to have found a refuge at the famous 
 college of Cattwg in South Wales, where, about A. D. 570, he was 
 treacherously slain by one Eiddin. (Myv. Arch. ii. 65.) The battle of 
 Cattraeth is the subject of a noble heroic poem by Aneurin, which is 
 still extant, and the authenticity of which has been indisputably prov¬ 
 ed by Sharon Turner, in his “Vindication of the ancient British poems. 
 8vo. London, 1803.” This great poem is entitled the Gododin,from the 
 Ottadini, which was the name of that tribe of Briton s , to which Aneurin 
 
 C 
 
18 
 
 ANGAR—ANNA. 
 
 belonged. It contains 920 lines of varied measure, but all in rhyme, and 
 it is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. Another 
 poem, being stanzas on the months of the year, entitled “Englynion y 
 Misoedd,” is preserved in the same collection. Dr. Owen Pughe, in his 
 Cambrian Biography, advances some arguments to prove that Aneurin 
 and Gildas were the same person. It appears that they are both reckoned 
 among the children of Caw in our old manuscripts, but both do not 
 occur as such in the same lists ; for where Aneurin’s name is inserted, 
 Gildas is omitted, and where Gildas occurs, the other is left out. It 
 is certain that Gildas is not a British name, but in fact a Saxon trans¬ 
 lation of Aneurin, according to a practice that was common in the mid¬ 
 dle ages. The various ways in which the names are written, Gilda, 
 Gildas y Coed Aur, Aur y Coed Aur, and Aneurin y Coed Aur, all of 
 similar signification, confirm their identity. Cennydd a son, and Uvel- 
 wyn a grandson of Gildas, are sometimes called the son and grandson 
 of Aneurin. It is clear that the Welsh genealogists have always con¬ 
 sidered the names Gildas and Aneurin convertible. The animosity 
 however, with which Gildas speaks of the bards, seems to militate a- 
 gainst this opinion, and the monkish writers of the life of Gildas dis¬ 
 tinctly assert, that he embraced the sacred profession from an early 
 age, which statement is also quite at variance with the warlike cha¬ 
 racter of Aneurin. (See Gildas.) The following works may be consult¬ 
 ed with advantage on this subject. Dr. Owen Pughe’s Cambrian Bio¬ 
 graphy. Turner’s Vindication. Davies’s Mythology of the Druids, 
 Parry’s Cambrian Plutarch, and Rees’s Welsh Saints. 
 
 ANGAR, one of the sons of Caw, and a distinguished warrior in the 
 early part of the sixth century. A saying of his is recorded in the 
 Englynion y clywed. (Myv. Arch. i. 173.) 
 
 * c A glyweisti a gant Angar, 
 
 Mab Caw, milwr clodgar, 
 
 Bid ton calon gan galar.” 
 
 Hast tliou heard what Angar sang, 
 
 The son of Caw, the renowned warrior ? 
 
 The heart will be broken by grief. 
 
 ANGIIARAD (DON VELEN,) or with the yellow skin, is cele¬ 
 brated in the Triads, as one of the three sprightly ladies of the Isle of 
 Britain. The other two were Annan and Perwyr. (Myv. Arch. ii. 16.) 
 
 ANIIUN, otherwise written Annun, a female saint, who lived in the 
 fifth century. She was the hand-maid of Madrun wife of Ynyr G went, 
 and daughter of Gwrthevyr or Vortimer. In conjunction witli her 
 mistress, she is said to have founded the church of Trawsvynydd in 
 Merionethshire. 
 
 ANIAN, was the 13th archbishop of St. David’s, succeeding Cled- 
 awg. He lived in the latter part of the eighth century. 
 
 ANNA, the daughter of Gwrthevyr or Vortimer, and the wife of 
 Gynyr of Caer Gawch, by whom she had Non the mother of Dewi or 
 St. David. She lived in the fifth century. 
 
A NN A—AREGWEDD. 
 
 19 
 
 ANNA, the daughter of Meurig ah Tewdrig, prince of Glamorgan. 
 She was married to Amwn Ddu, to whom in her old age she hore two 
 sons, Samson, archbishop of Menevia, and Tathan, likewise eminent for 
 his sanctity. She lived at the end of the fifth century.—(Liber 
 Landavensis.) 
 
 ANNAN, the daughter of Maig Mygotwas, is recorded in the Triads 
 as one of the “Teir golioyw riein,” or Three sprightly ladies of the Isle 
 of Britain. The other two were Angharad and Perwyr.—(Myvyrian 
 Archaiology, ii. 16.) 
 
 ANNO, whose name in some MSS. is written, Amo, was a saint, to 
 whom the church of Llananno in Radnorshire is dedicated, and also 
 Newborough in Anglesey, which was anciently called Llananno. 
 (Bonedd y Saint.) 
 
 ANWAS (ADEINIOG,) or the winged, one of the warriors of king 
 Arthur, who probably derived this epithet from the rapidity of his mo¬ 
 tions. By some however he is considered a mystical character. His 
 name occurs in a curious poem of early date, but the author of which 
 is unknown, being a dialogue between Arthur, and Cai, and Glewlwyd, 
 which is preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology, i. 167. He is also 
 mentioned with other warriors of Arthur in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch 
 and Olwen, p. 259. 
 
 ARAU, one of the sons of Llywarch Hen, who is honourably men¬ 
 tioned by him in the Elegy on his old age ; see the stanza in p. 141. 
 of Owen’s Heroic Elegies. 
 
 “Three sons of Llywarch, the three untractable ones in battle, 
 
 The three joyless wanderers were 
 Llev, and Arau, and Urien.” 
 
 ARAWN, in ancient British mythology, was the king of Annwn, 
 or the lower regions. He is one of the characters in the Mabinogi 
 of Pwyll Pendevig Dyved, which is partly translated in the Cambrian 
 Register. (See also Davies’s Mythology of the Druids, p. 420.) 
 
 ARDDUN, the wife of Catgor ab Collwyn, celebrated in the Triads 
 as one of the “Tair diweirwraig,” or three chaste wives of the Isle of 
 Britain. The other two were Evilian and Emerclired. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 ARDDUN (BENASGELL,) lived in the sixth century. She was 
 the daughter of Pabo Post Prydain, who, having lost his territories in 
 the North of England by the continued assaults of the Saxons, retired to 
 Wales. She was married to Brochwel Ysgythrog, prince of Powys, to 
 whom she bore Tysilio. She has been considered by some among the 
 Welsh saints, but there are no churches called after her, though Dol 
 Arddun, a township in the parish of Castell Caereinion, Montgomery¬ 
 shire, probably derives its name from her. 
 
 AREGWEDD (VOEDDAWG,) the Cartismandua of classical his¬ 
 tory,was the daughter of Avarwy ab Lludd. She is recorded in the Tri¬ 
 ads as having been the treacherous cause of the captivity of Caradawg, or 
 
20 
 
 ARGAD—ARON. 
 
 Caractacus, who after his defeat by the Romans under Ostorius, A. D. 
 51. had fled to her for refuge, and was delivered up by her to them in 
 chains. She was queen of the Brig-antes, and a woman of depraved 
 character, for, having dishonoured her husband Venutius by falling in 
 love with Velocatus, one of her husband’s servants, a civil war ensued, 
 in which at first her husband prevailed. The Romans however, in 
 reward of her having delivered up Caractacus, came to her assistance, 
 and saved her from the just punishment of her infamy. 
 
 ARGAD, a bard who flourished in the seventh century, but none of 
 his works are preserved. 
 
 ARGAD, one of the sons of Llywarchllen, honourably mentioned by 
 him in the elegy on his old age ; see p. 141 of Owen’s Heroic Elegies. 
 
 “The best three men in their country, 
 
 Forprotecting their habitation, 
 
 Eithyr, and Erthyr, and Argad.” 
 
 ARIANROD, daughter of Don, is recorded in the Triads (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 73.) as one of the “Tail- gwenriain,” or three beautiful ladies 
 of the Isle of Britain. The other two were Gwen the daughter of 
 Cywryd ab Crydon, and Creirwy daughter of Ceridwen. In a mystical 
 poem attributed to Taliesin, and printed in the first volume of the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology, p. 66, mention is made of Arianrod ; and for 
 her connexion with Welsh mythology, see Davies’s Mythology of the 
 Druids, p. 266. Caer Arianrod, literally, the Circle of the silver 
 wheel, according to Dr. Owen Puglie, is the Welsh name of the con¬ 
 stellation Corona Borealis. 
 
 ARIANROD, was the daughter of Beli, and wife of Lliaws son of 
 Nwyvre. She was sister to Caswallawn, whom her two sons Gwenwyn- 
 wyn and Gwanar accompanied in his expedition to Gaul to recover his 
 mistress Flur from Murchan, prince of Gascony. (See Triads in Myv. 
 Arch. ii. pp. 3, 10, 13, 16.) Davies however considers her a mytholo¬ 
 gical character ; see his remarks thereon in Mythology of the Druids, 
 p, 447, and the connexion with the romance of Sir Tristram. 
 
 ARIANWEN, one of the numerous daughters of Bryclian. She 
 was married to Iorwerth Hirvlawdd of Powys, son of Tegonwy ab 
 Teon, and she was the mother of Caenawg Mawr, to whom the church 
 of Clog Caenawg in Denbighshire is dedicated. (Bonedd y Saint.) Pro¬ 
 fessor Rees is of opinion that she was a grand-daughter of Bryclian. 
 
 ARON, the son of Cynvarcli, a chieftain among the Northern Bri¬ 
 tons. He was the brother of Urien and Llew, and they all distin¬ 
 guished themselves in the wars with the Saxons. Aron is recorded in 
 the Triads as one of the three warlike counsellors of Arthur’s court ; 
 the other two were Cynan the son of Clydno Eiddun, and Llywarc-h 
 Hen. (Myv. Arch. ii. 18.) He is also said in the Brut Tysilio to have 
 received the kingdom of Prydyn or Scotland from Arthur, when he 
 had defeated the Scots and Piets : and to have been slain in the battle 
 fought against Medrod when Arthur returned from Gaul. 
 
ARONAN-ARTHUR. 
 
 21 
 
 ARONAN, the bard of Selyv, son of Cynan Garwyn, who flourished 
 in the seventh century. None of his works remain. In the Triads he 
 is recorded as one of the three “ Gway wruddion beirdd,” or ruddy 
 speared bards of the Isle of Britain: a warlike character being contrary 
 to the principles of Bardism. The other two were Dygynnelw and 
 Avan. (Myv. Arch. ii. 18.) 
 
 ARTHAL, called by Geoffrey of Monmouth Arthgallo, was the son 
 of Morudd, and succeeded his brother Gorvyniawn on the throne of Bri¬ 
 tain. According to the Brut he was at first a prince of indifferent 
 character, for he depressed the nobility, raised the mean to honour, and 
 plundered the wealthy by extortion ; so that the men of property rose 
 up against him, and dethroned him, and placed his brother Elidyr sur- 
 named the Compassionate on the throne. After a reign of five years 
 Elidyr restored the sovereignty to liis brother Arthal, who had now 
 abandoned his former evil habits, and he continued to reign justly for 
 ten years afterwards until his death. See the story more at large in 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 161. 
 
 AI1TIIANAD, the son of Gwrthmwl Wledig, is recorded in the 
 Triads as being carried with his brother Aclilen on a famous horse to 
 avenge the death of his father. (Myv. Arch. ii. 8. 10.) 
 
 AllTHEN, a saint, who was one of the sons of Brychan. According 
 to Bonedd y Saint he was buried in Manaw or the Isle of Man. There 
 was once a church dedicated to him in Gwaenllwg, Monmouthshire, 
 which was demolished by the Saxons. Ilis memory is perpetuated in the 
 name of a hill in Breconshire about five miles from Llandovery, called 
 Cevnarthen, which must have been within his father’s territories. There 
 is also a place near Aberystwyth called Rhiwarthen, but this might 
 have derived its name from Arthen lord of Ceredigion. 
 
 ARTIIEN, the son of Sitsyllt ab Clydawg, was king or lord of Cere¬ 
 digion, now Cardiganshire ; he died A. D. 804. 
 
 ARTIIMAEL, succeeded his brother Blegwryd on the throne of 
 Britain, according to the Brut, and was the 56th king. (-Myv, Arch, 
 ii. 165.) He is said to have reigned two years, when he was succeeded 
 by Eidal. 
 
 ARTHUR, this celebrated monarch, whose history is so overloaded 
 with fabulous embellishment, that it is no easy matter to arrive at 
 what is authentic, was born at the end of the fifth century. His 
 parentage has been a subject of doubt with several writers: whilst the 
 old chroniclers state that he was the son of Uthyr Pendragon, Dr. 
 Owen Pughe in his Cambrian Biography asserts, that he was the son 
 of Meurig ab Tewdrig, a prince of South Wales ; this, however, Pro¬ 
 fessor Rees has satisfactorily shewn to be an error arising from con¬ 
 founding the name of Arthur with Athrwys, or Athruis the son of 
 Meurig, who was quite a distinct personage. The probability is that 
 Arthur was a native of Devonshire or Cornwall, and of royal lineage, 
 being the son of Uthyr, and grandson of Cystennvn Vendigaid, chief 
 
ARTHUR. 
 
 sovereigns of the Britons, although Nennius, who is the oldest writer 
 that is generally cited on the subject, states that Arthur was of inferior 
 rank (multi ipso nobiliores essent;) which however may be accounted 
 for by his being a younger son of one whose claim to the chief sove¬ 
 reignty was perhaps regarded by some of the other princes to be rather 
 of an intrusive character, but who was at the same time of royal blood, 
 being the 5th in descent from Cynan Meiriadog, a prince who ruled in 
 North Wales about the close of the fourth century. It would appear 
 by a comparison of several Welsh pedigrees with other authorities, 
 that Arthur’s family was united by marriage with some of the Silurian 
 princes, which affords some clue to the connexion he originally had 
 with South Wales, which probably led to his ultimate settlement 
 at Caerlleon ar Wysg, then the most important place in that district. 
 The abilities displayed by him in his wars with the Saxons, caused him 
 to be entrusted with the chief command of the Britons, an office gene¬ 
 rally bestowed, in that turbulent age, upon those who possessed the 
 most appropriate talents, rather than upon those whose claim to such 
 distinction rested merely upon hereditary rank, and extent of their ter¬ 
 ritorial boundaries; thus Nennius states that he together with the 
 kings of the Britons fought against the Saxons, but that he was the 
 commander in battle, and it does not appear that his territories were 
 ever of any remarkable extent; even in the Romances which elevate 
 him above all other warriors and kings, the apparent extent of his ter¬ 
 ritories is but small, and his reputation is chiefly grounded upon his 
 prowess and valour as a supreme Leader. The date of his election is 
 variously stated by different writers, it is placed by Dr. Owen Pughe 
 in 517, and by Mr. Whittaker in 508. Nennius asserts that he gained 
 twelve victories over the Saxons : and Whittaker has attempted to de¬ 
 termine the locality of eleven of them in Lancashire and the North of 
 England ; with what success the reader may judge, by consulting his 
 very ingenious dissertation in the History of Manchester, vol. ii. 
 Another battle is mentioned by Llywarch Hen, as having been fought 
 at Llongborth, a locality not determined, though by some thought to 
 be Portsmouth, where he himself was present, and where his friend 
 Geraint ah Erbin fell, upon whose death he wrote an elegy still extant. 
 Llywarch Hen also speaks of the battle by the river Llawen, where 
 “ Arthur did not flee,” which however is considered by some to be 
 the same as the battle fought by the river Glein, the first mentioned 
 by Nennius. Another great battle, the twelfth in the list, mentioned 
 also by Gildas, Bede, and others, was fought on Mount Badon, which 
 is placed by Whittaker at Badby in Wiltshire, by Camden and Turner 
 at Bath, and by Carte in Berkshire. This victory of the Britons for 
 a while checked the progress of the Saxons under Cerdic, and kept 
 him within the bounds of the provinces which he had already subdued. 
 The date of this battle is differently assigned. Whittaker, who follows 
 Matthew of Westminster, states 520, which a passage in Gildas is cited 
 
ARTHUR. 
 
 23 
 
 to confirm. The next battle mentioned was fought oil the fatal field of 
 Carnlan, on the borders of Devonshire and Cornwall, in 542, which was 
 caused by the rebellion of his nephew Medrod, who, having been foiled 
 in his designs, went over with his men to the Saxons. In this battle 
 Medrod was slain, and Arthur being mortally wounded was said to 
 have been carried to Glastonbury, where he died and was buried. Tra¬ 
 dition having assigned this burial place to Arthur, advantage was taken 
 of the circumstance for political purposes by Henry II. who, knowing 
 the popular belief of the Welsh that Arthur was not dead, and would 
 soon return to restore to them the sovereignty of Britain, pretended to 
 have discovered his grave. We are told by Giraldus Cambrensis, who 
 was present when it was opened, that he saw the bones and sword of 
 Arthur, and that a leaden cross was sunk into the tombstone with this 
 inscription in rude Roman letters, ‘‘Ilic jacet sepultus inclitus Rex 
 Arturius in insula Avalonia.” The old antiquaries, among whom is 
 Leland, seem never to have doubted the suspicious evidence. Several 
 of the Triads, printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology, relate to Arthur 
 and his court. From them we learn that he had three wives of the 
 name of Gwenhwy var ; and also that he lightened the burdens of sove¬ 
 reignty with poetical exercises, as he is recorded as one of the three 
 ‘‘overveirdd,” or irregular bards of the Isle of Britain, and one stanza 
 attributed to him is preserved in the same collection. 
 
 The above account is all that can be depended upon for the true 
 history of Arthur. So singular has been his fate, that every writer, 
 when treating of him, has thought it incumbent on him to add a 
 chaplet to his already overloaded brow. Even Nennius must contribute; 
 for he asserts that Arthur slew 840 of his enemies with his own hand 
 at the battle of Mount Badon. It is necessary now that we should take 
 a short view of Arthur in his romantic character. He is there stated 
 to be the son of Uther Pendragon, by Eigr or Igerna, wife of Gorlais, 
 Duke of Cornwall, and his birth was brought about by the magical 
 contrivance of Merddin or Merlin. When fifteen years old, in the 
 year 51G, he succeeded to the throne on the death of his father, and 
 was crowned at Caerlleon by Dubricius, the archbishop of that see. 
 He immediately proceeded against the Saxons under Colgrin, who had 
 been joined by the Scots and Piets, and defeated them on the banks of 
 the Dulas in the North of England. He again prevailed against them 
 at Lincoln, then called Caer lwydcoed, where six thousand of the ene¬ 
 my perished ; the consequence of this victory was, that they were 
 obliged to leave England, and give up all that they possessed, also 
 binding themselves to send him tribute from Germany, for which they 
 gave hostages. The Saxons however broke this engagement, and 
 sailed round the island to Devonshire, where they landed at Totness. 
 Arthur then hastened by forced marches to repel them, and at the bat¬ 
 tle of Mount Badon, he again defeated them with great slaughter, kil¬ 
 ling 470 of the enemy with his good sword Calcdvwlch, or Caliburn, 
 
ARTHUR. 
 
 L>4 
 
 and his speav Ron-cvmmyniad. He next hastened to North Britain, 
 to relieve Alcluyd, now Dumbarton, the capital of the Northern Britons, 
 which was besieged by the Scots and Piets. Having defeated them, 
 he pursued them into the fastnesses of the Lake of Llumonwy, or Loch 
 Lomond, where he fitted out a fleet, and having blockaded them, com¬ 
 pelled them by famine to yield. He then returned southwards, and 
 kept his Christmas at York, destroying the temples of the pagan Saxons, 
 and restoring the Christian churches. In the following summer he 
 conquered Ireland, and Iceland, and then returned to Britain, where 
 lie spent twelve years in peace. Nine years more were spent in the 
 conquest of Norway and Gaul. He then returned home, and held a 
 great festival at Caerlleon, where he was surrounded by a multitude of 
 tributary kings. Soon afterwards the Romans demanded tribute, on 
 which he collected an immense army, and crossed over into Gaul. 
 There he defeated the Romans, and was preparing to cross the Alps, 
 when he heard of the rebellion of his nephew Medrod, who had joined 
 the Saxons, Piets, Scots, and Irish, against him. He thereupon return¬ 
 ed to Britain, and gained two victories, one on the coast of Kent, and 
 another near Winchester, and forced Medrod to flee to Cornwall, where 
 a third battle fatal to both was fought on the river Camlan. Such is the 
 account given us in the Welsh Bruts of Tysilio and Gruffydd ab Ar¬ 
 thur, or Geoffrey of Monmouth, printed in the Myvyrian A rchaiology, 
 but the details are very copious and circumstantial. Other romances 
 relate that Arthur, when at the point of death, delivered his sword 
 Caliburn to one of his knights, with a request that he would cast it 
 into acertain lake. Asthe sword reached the water, ahandand arm came 
 out of the lake, and seizing it by the hilt, brandished it three times, and 
 disappeared with it under the water. When this was told to Arthur, 
 he desired to be carried to the lake, where a boat was found, into 
 which he was placed, and borne away into fairyland. That the grave of 
 Arthur was unknown was long the current tradition of Wales. There 
 are several of the Mabinogion, which are now in the course of publica¬ 
 tion under the able superintendence of Lady Charlotte Guest, which 
 relate to Arthur and his court, and these highly interesting remains 
 describe him as being possessed of every virtue that can adorn a crown, 
 being a kind-hearted and dignified prince, and an accomplished and 
 dauntless warrior. Dr. Owen Pughe, and Davies in his Mythology of 
 the Druids, have treated of another Arthur, a mythological character, 
 who was perfectly distinct from the celebrated king ; but for their 
 reasonings the reader is referred to their works. Memorials of Arthur 
 are numerous in many parts of Britain, but in Wales they abound. 
 The Roman amphitheatre at Caerlleon, is called Arthur’s round table, 
 which name was also given to a flat-topped hill in Llansannan, Den¬ 
 bighshire. Cadair Arthur is the summit of a mountain in Brecknock¬ 
 shire. On a mountain near Penrice in Glamorgan, is a cromlech called 
 Arthur’s stone; and Coeten Arthur is the name of a cromlech near 
 
ARTHVAEL-ARVIRAGUS. 
 
 25 
 
 Harlech, and of another near Newport in Pembrokeshire. A cromlech 
 on the Berwyn, in the parish of Llandrillo, is called Bwrdd Arthur. 
 At Llychwr, in Glamorgan, is a large stone called Arthur’s stone, and 
 near Mold is Carreg earn march Arthur. Telyn Arthur is also 
 the Welsh name of the constellation Lyra. Many other instances 
 might be added. 
 
 It does not appear that Arthur left any children to survive him, but 
 if there were any, they have not been the subjects of history. In the 
 Liber Landavensis there is a grant to the church of Llandaff, in the 
 time of St. Dubricius, from Noe or Noah the son of Arthur, of lands 
 in Pembrokeshire, therein described. It is somewhat remarkable that 
 near to these lands is a place called Blaen Gwaith Noah, which Lady 
 Charlotte Guest has shown, in her notes to Kilhwch and Olwen, to 
 be on the tract of Arthur’s singular hunt of the Twrch Trwyth. Mr. 
 Ititson, in his life of Arthur, seems to think that this Noah must 
 have been ten years too early to have been the son of king Arthur, which 
 he infers from an erroneous date of the death of St. Dubricius, who 
 was archbishop of Llandaff when the above grant was made. 
 
 Those who wish for a more minute account of Arthur, are referred 
 to the Welsh Bruts in the Myvyrian Arcliaiology. Gunn’s Nennius. 
 Geoffrey of Monmouth’s British History. Owen’s Cambrian Biogra¬ 
 phy. Parry’s Cambrian Plutarch. Price’s Hanes Cymru. Ritson’s 
 Life of Arthur. Turner’s History of the Anglo-Saxons. Davies’s 
 Mythology of the Druids. Warton’s History of English Poetry. 
 Ellis’s Metrical Romances. Rees’s Welsh Saints. Lady Charlotte 
 Guest’s Mabinogion. Dunlop’s History of Fiction. Schulz’s Essay 
 on Welsh Tradition. 
 
 ARTHVAEL (HEN,) was the son of Rhys, lord of Morgan wg. He 
 married Ceinwen, daughter of Arthen, lord of Ceredigion ; and when 
 advancing old age rendered the government of his principality irksome 
 to him, he resigned all to his brother Hywel. He lived however many 
 years afterwards, and died in 895, at the great age of 120. His brother 
 Hywel died the year previously at the still greater age of 124. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 484.) 
 
 ARTHWYS, was the son of Ceneu ab Coel, a chieftain of the nor¬ 
 thern Britons. He lived in the fifth century. 
 
 ARVIRAGUS, which is the classical form of Gweirydd, was a Bri¬ 
 tish king, who flourished in the time of the emperor Domitian, when 
 Sallustius Lucullus was the Roman governor in Britain. He is men¬ 
 tioned by Juvenal, Sat. iv. 128. The Welsh Bruts, of Tysilio and 
 Gruffydd ab Arthur, printed in the Myv. Arch, place him in the reign of 
 the emperor Claudius. Though the account of him given therein is 
 generally considered fabulous, the substance of it may be noticed here. 
 Cynvelyn died after a reign of twelve years leaving two sons, Gwydyr 
 and Gweirydd. These are called by Geoffrey of Monmouth, Guiderius 
 and Arviragus. On the death of the father, Gwydyr succeeded, and as 
 
 D 
 
2 G 
 
 ARWYSTLI. 
 
 soon as lie found himself firmly established on the throne, he refused to 
 pay the usual tribute to the Romans ; upon which Claudius Caesar was 
 sent to Britain with a great force. In a battle which ensued, Gwydyr 
 was treacherously slain by one llamon a Roman, who had accoutred 
 himself like a Briton, and thus gained access unsuspected to the king ; 
 but as soon as Gweirydd knew of his brother’s death, he put on the 
 armour he had worn, and placed himself at the head of the Britons, 
 and at last routed the Romans. Gweirydd then went to Caer Peris, or 
 Porchester, where Claudius had rallied, and was besieging the castle : 
 but in a battle which here took place Gweirydd was discomfited, and 
 obliged to retreat to Winchester, where he was followed, and block¬ 
 aded by Claudius. When the latter learned that Gweirydd was on 
 the point of sallying out, to meet him again in the field, he was 
 induced to offer proposals of peace to the besieged, and a treaty was 
 consequently made, by which Gweirydd obtained the daughter of 
 Claudius in marriage. After this the Romans returned to Rome, 
 leaving Gweirydd in the government of Britain ; who soon became a 
 very powerful prince, and was so elevated with pride, that he refused 
 further obedience to them. Vespasian was then sent to Britain, and 
 in a battle near Penhwylgoed, supposed to be Exeter, he defeated 
 Gweirydd. By the intervention of the queen however peace was again 
 made, and soon after Vespasian returned to Rome, Gweirydd having 
 previously sworn perpetual fealty to the Romans. He lived to old age, 
 and ruled his kingdom in peace and with wisdom, so that his fame 
 spread over all Europe. He was buried at Gloucester, in a temple 
 which he had built, and dedicated to the emperor Claudius. There 
 was an old tradition, which is to be found in Gildas, and William of 
 Malmsbury, that in the time of Arviragus, Joseph of Arimatliea came 
 into Britain, and planted the Gospel here. Gweirydd is also mentioned 
 in the Triads, as one of the three “priv gatteyrn,” or chief princes of 
 battle, the other two were Caswallawn ab Beli, and Caradawg ab 
 Bran. (Myv. Arch. ii. 62.) 
 
 ARWYSTLI (GLOF,) was the son of Seithenyn, and flourished 
 about the middle of the sixth century. He was a member of Ban¬ 
 gor Enlli, or the College of Bardsey. 
 
 ARWYSTLI (HEN,) according to the Welsh records, was one of 
 the four teachers who accompanied Bran ab Llyr from Rome to preach 
 Christianity to the Britons about the year 70. By some he is identified 
 with Aristobulus, who is mentioned in the Epistle to the Romans, xvi. 
 10. It is also remarkable, that according to the Greek martyrology 
 quoted by archbishop Usher, Aristobulus was ordained by St. Paul as 
 a Bishop for the Britons. Cressy also says that St. Aristobulus,'a 
 disciple of St. Petei’, or St. Paul at Rome, was sent as an apostle to the 
 Britons, and was the first Bishop in Britain ; that he died at Glaston¬ 
 bury, A. D. 99, and that his Commemoration or Saint’s day was kept 
 in the church, March 15. (Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
ASAV-ASSER. 
 
 27 
 
 ASAV, or Asaph, was the son of Sawyl Benucliel, son of Pabo, by 
 Gwenaseth daughter of Rhuvon Rhuvoniog. He was born in North 
 Wales, and was a disciple of Cyndeyrn or Kentigern, who had founded 
 a monastery or college at Llan Elwy in 545. When the latter resign¬ 
 ed this bishopric, and returned to North Britain in 560, Asaph, who 
 was eminent for his virtues and learning, was chosen to succeed him, 
 both in the bishopric, and the presidency of the college. lie was a 
 diligent preacher, and had frequently this saying in his mouth ; 
 “ They, who withstand the preaching of God’s word, envy man’s salva¬ 
 tion.” He wrote the Ordinances of his church, the Life of St. Ken¬ 
 tigern, and some other works. He died May 1st, 596, on the anni¬ 
 versary of which day a fair was anciently held in the town, and he was 
 buried in his own cathedral; a circumstance which contributed not 
 a little to raise an opinion in the minds of the succeeding generations of 
 the sanctity of the place, and to retain the episcopal see there. After his 
 death it was called by his name St. Asaph, though the original name 
 is always used in the Welsh language. Llanasa also in Flintshire was 
 founded by him. 
 
 ASCLEPIODOTUS, according to the Welsh Brut of Tysilio, was the 
 Earl of Cornwall, and the Britons being cruelly oppressed by Allectus, 
 he was chosen king by them, and under his command they marched 
 to London. Allectus was sacrificing to the Gods, when they approached 
 the city, upon which he broke off the ceremony, and sallied out to attack 
 them. After a severe engagement however his troops were routed, 
 and he himself with many thousands was slain. Livius Gallus then 
 shut the gates, and endeavoured to save the place, but Asclepiodotus 
 and the Britons invested it, and having sent for more troops, took it 
 by storm, when all the Romans were put to the sword. By this 
 event, Asclepiodotus was secured in the government, and he had reign¬ 
 ed ten years when Coel Coedhebawg- Earl of Gloucester rose up in 
 arms against him, and slew him in battle. 
 
 ASSER, surnamed Menevensis, was a learned monk of St. David’s 
 or Menevia. According to the Welsh pedigrees he is said to have been 
 the son of Tudwal, the son of Rhodri Mawr. His instructor at St. 
 David’s was the celebrated John Erigena, and he was patronized by 
 Archbishop Novis, who presided over that see from 841 until his death 
 in 863, to whom also he himself mentions that he was related. The 
 reputation of his learning was so great, that he was invited to the court 
 of king Alfred about the year 880, and those, who had been sent to 
 conduct him, brought him from St David’s to the king, who was then 
 at Dene in Wiltshire. Alfred not only received him graciously, but 
 pressed him much to take his residence constantly with him. This 
 proposal Asser modestly declined, observing that it would be a re¬ 
 proach to him to leave a place where he had been brought up, and 
 ordained to the priesthood, for the sake of obtaining preferment else¬ 
 where. The king then desired that he would divide his time, and 
 
23 
 
 ASSEE. 
 
 spend six months at court, and the other six at St David’s ; but even 
 this Assev would not agree to, until he had consulted with the mem- 
 hem of his monastery, lie consequently set out for St David’s, but at 
 Winchester he fell sick, and remained there more than a year. lie 
 afterwards proceeded home, and obtained the consent of his brethren 
 to accede to the offer, as they promised themselves great advantages 
 from the favour of Alfred, against the oppressions of Hemeid, or Ily- 
 veidd, prince of Dyved in South Wales, who frequently plundered the 
 monastery, and territory belonging to the church of St. David’s. The 
 monks however requested Asser to obtain Alfred’s consent to reside 
 three months at court alternately with St. David’s, rather than be 
 absent for six months together. On his return he found the king at 
 a place called Leonaford, by whom he was received with the greatest 
 kindness, and he remained eight months, reading such books with him 
 as the king possessed. Asser states that on the Christmas eve follow- 
 ing, the king presented him with the monasteries of Amgresbyri, sup¬ 
 posed to be Amesbury in Wiltshire, and Banuwille, or Banwell in So¬ 
 mersetshire, together with a silk pall of great value, and as much 
 incense as a strong man was able to carry. Soon afterwards the church 
 of Exeter was bestowed upon him, and at a later period the bishop¬ 
 ric of Sherburn, which, however, he is said to have quitted in 883, 
 though he always retained the title. From that time until the king’s 
 death, he constantly attended the court in the manner before stipu¬ 
 lated, and is named as a person in whom he had particular confidence 
 bv Alfred in his will, who bequeathed to him one hundred mancuses. 
 Asser is also mentioned by him in the epistle prefixed to his translation 
 of Gregory’s “Pastorale,” addressed to Wlfsig, bishop of London; 
 wherein the king acknowledges the assistance received from him and 
 others in that translation. It seems to have been the resemblance 
 which the genius of Asser bore to that of Alfred, which made him so 
 treat a favourite with the king. Asser wrote a memoir of the life of 
 Alfred, in which we have a very interesting account of the manner in 
 which he and the king spent their time together: this he dedicated 
 and presented to him in 893. This work was first printed in 1574, and 
 afterwards by Camden, in 1603, but the best edition is that of Oxford, 
 1772. It has been said, that it was to the influence that Asser had 
 with the king, that the university of Oxford owes its institution ; yet 
 from his book, on the life of Alfred, it would appear as if he was the 
 cause of its revival, rather than of its original foundation. It is certain 
 however that at this time there were three halls founded, according to 
 the religious impressions of the age, in the name of the Holy Trinity. 
 The sciences were distributed into the three divisions of grammar, 
 arts, and divinity. Asser a monk was appointed the first reader of gram - 
 mar and rhetoric, John the monk professed astronomy and geometry, 
 and John the monk of St. David’s taught logic, music, and arithmetic, 
 ami Xeotus and Grimbald were professors of divinity. There was also 
 
AVAN-AVAON. 
 
 29 
 
 an archbishop of St. David’s of the name of Asser appointed in 905, 
 whom there is every reason to suppose to have been the same person 
 as Asser Menevensis. Caradog of Llancarvan, in his Welsh Chronicle, 
 says, “Asser the wise, archbishop of the Britons, died A. D. 90G.” Yet 
 Dr. Powel, in commenting on the passage, states that this archbishop 
 was his uncle, but it appears without authority, and the biographer of 
 Asser, in the Biographia Britannica, advances sufficient arguments to 
 prove that Asser bishop of Sherburn, Asser the monk of Oxford, and 
 Asser archbishop of Menevia, were one and the same person. The 
 Saxon Chronicle differs from the Welsh in fixing the date of his death 
 in 910. Much controversy has also arisen with respect to the works 
 of Asser. In addition to the life of Alfred, he is said to have written, 
 1. A Commentary on Boethius. 2. Annales Britanniae. 3. Aurearum 
 Sententiarum Enchiridion. 4. A Book of Homilies. 5. A volume of 
 Letters. Many other works are said to have been translated by him 
 into English. 
 
 ATHRWYS, called also Atliruis and Adras, son of Meurig ah Tew- 
 drig, king of Glamorgan, succeeded his father in the sovereignty of 
 Gwent and Morganwg about the year 575. From the similarity of his 
 name to that of Arthur, he has been erroneously supposed to have been 
 the same person as that celebrated hero. Ilewas fatherof Morgan Mwyn- 
 vawr, who succeeded him as king, and from whom the county of Gla¬ 
 morgan takes its name. A copy of a grant of lands by king Athrwys 
 to the church of Landaff is preserved in the Liber Landavensis, p. 411. 
 
 AVAN (BUALLT,) a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth 
 century. He was the son of Cedig ab Caredig ah Cunedda, by Teg- 
 wedd, daughter of Tegid Yocl of Penllyn. He was the founder of 
 Llanavan Vawrand Llanvcclian, in the district ofBuallt, in Breconshire. 
 The church of Llanavan Trawsgoed in Cardiganshire, was also founded 
 by him. He was buried in Llanavan Vawr, where his tomb still 
 remains with the following inscription, “Hie iacet Sanctvs Avanvs 
 Episcopvs.” He is supposed to have been the third bishop of Llanba- 
 darn, and his festival was kept on the sixteenth of November. (Rees’s 
 Welsh Saints.) 
 
 AVAN (VERDDIG,) was the hard of Cadwallawn ab Cadvan, 
 king of the Britons, and flourished in the seventh century. None of 
 his works remain. In the Triads he is recorded as one of the three 
 “gwaywruddion beirdd,” or bards with ruddy spears, a warlike cha¬ 
 racter being contrary to the principles of bardism. In one Triad he is 
 joined with Aronan, and Dygynnelw, the bard of Owain ab Urien : 
 in another with Tristvardd, the bard of Urien Rheged, and Dygynnelw. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 4. G4.) 
 
 AVAON, the son of Taliesin, is celebrated in the Triads as a bard 
 who took up arms in defence of his country, and distinguished him¬ 
 self under the command of Cadwallawn ab Cadvan. In one triad he 
 is called one of the “Tritharw unben,” or three chiefs who fought like 
 
30 
 
 AVARWY. 
 
 bulls, hurrying impetuously into the midst of the fray. The other two 
 were Cynhaval and Elmur. In others he is described with G wallawg 
 ab Lleenawg, and Selyv ah Cynan Garwyn, as the warriors who con¬ 
 tinued slaughtering on their graves to avenge their wrongs. Another 
 triad records his death by Llawgad Trwm Bargawd, as one of the 
 “tair anvad gyvlavan,” or three heinous massacres of the Isle of Bri¬ 
 tain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 9, 13,14, 15,69.) A saying of his is recorded 
 in the Englynion y clywed. (Myv. Arch. i. 173.) 
 
 “A glyweisti a gant Avaon 
 
 Yab Taliesin, gerdd gyvion ? 
 
 Ni clielgrudd gystudd calon.” 
 
 Hast tliou heard what Avaon sang, 
 
 The son of Taliesin, of righteous song ? 
 
 The cheek will not conceal the affliction of the heart. 
 
 AVARWY, was the son of Lludd, king of the Britons. His father 
 dying before he had attained his majority, his uncle Caswallawn 
 assumed the sovereignty, who gave London with the earldom of Kent 
 to Avarwy, and Cornwall to his brother Teneuvan. Caswallawn after 
 a brilliant victory over the Romans under Caesar, had invited all the 
 chiefs to celebrate it with sacrifices to the Gods, and sumptuous feasts; 
 during these it unfortunately happened that Ilirlas, nephew to the 
 king, was slain by Cyhelin, Avarwy’s nephew, at a tilting match, which 
 so enraged the king, that he was determined to bring him to trial. Fear¬ 
 ing the issue, Avarwy retired with his nephew from the court to his 
 own territories, which brought Caswallawn and his forces to attack 
 London. Avarwy, thus attacked, solicited an accommodation with the 
 king, which was refused; he then sent to invite over Coesar to his 
 assistance, promising at the same time his aid in subduing Britain to 
 the Romans; but Caesar did not think fit to come to Britain on the 
 mere professions of Avarwy, until he had sent his son, and thirty-two 
 sons of chieftains over to him as hostages. He then sailed over, and 
 was joined by Avarwy, and their combined forces defeated Caswallawn. 
 Avarwy did not wish that the Britons should be further subjected 
 to the Romans, which caused Caesar unwillingly to agree to a peace, 
 upon condition that a tribute of three thousand pounds of gold and 
 silver should be annually paid by the Britons. In the following sum¬ 
 mer Avarwy went with Coesar to Rome, to oppose Pompey, where he 
 remained some years, and in his absence Caswallawn died, and his 
 younger brother Teneuvan succeeded to the throne. Such is the sub¬ 
 stance of the account of Avarwy in the Welsli Bruts preserved in the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology. The Triads printed in the same collection 
 corroborate the treachery of Avarwy. Triads 6. 20. 51. 91. record the 
 treasonable conference of Avarwy and other traitors, when it w r as 
 agreed to secure the landing of Caesar in the Isle of Thanet, which 
 eventually was the cause of the Britons being obliged to pay a tribute of 
 three thousand pounds. Triad 21 calls him one of the three “ earn vrad- 
 wyr,” or arrant traitors, rvho invited Julius Caesar to this island, and was 
 
BACH-BAKER. 
 
 31 
 
 the cause of this country becoming tributary to the Romans. In Triad 
 100 he is mentioned as a traitor to be consigned to everlasting infamy. 
 Avarwy has been identified by some with Mandubratius, king of the 
 Trinobantes, who is mentioned in the Commentaries ; but, though they 
 agree in some points, they are evidently distinct personages, as Caesar 
 expressly mentions that Mandubratius was the son of Immanuentius, 
 king of the Trinobantes, who had been put to death by Cassivelaunus, or 
 Caswallawn. Orosius however mentions an Androgorius, who was in 
 command of the strongest city of the Trinobantes, which he surrendered 
 to Ca:sar, and gave forty hostages. As Avarwy is written Androgeus by 
 the monkish writers, this circumstance, and the delivery of the hostages 
 mentioned in the Brut, would lead to the conclusion, that Androgorius 
 and Avarwy were the same person. 
 
 BACH, the son of Carwed, was a chieftain, who retired into North 
 Wales in tire seventh century, and dedicated the close of his life to 
 religion. He is said to be the founder of Eglwys Vach, in Denbigh¬ 
 shire, on the banks of the Conwy ; and according to the tradition of 
 the neighbourhood, the steeple of the church formed a part of his house. 
 He is also said to have killed a wild beast that did much mischief there, 
 by the river Carrog, near the church ; and according to some, the 
 animal itself, a huge wild boar, was called Carrog, and there is a tu¬ 
 mulus in the place still in existence, which is called Bedd Carrog, or 
 the grave of Carrog. 
 
 BAG LAN, the son of Dingad ab Nudd Ilael, was a saint who lived 
 in the sixth century. His mother was Tevrian, daughter of Llewddyn 
 Luyddog of Dinas Eiddin, or Edinburgh. Baglan lived in Coed Alun, 
 and with his brothers Gwytherin, Tegwyn, Tevriog, and sister Eleri, 
 joined the College of Bardsey about A. D. 520. (Bonedd y Saint.) 
 
 BAGLAN, the son of Ithel Hael, a prince of Armorica. He flou¬ 
 rished in the earlier half of the sixth century, and his name occurs in 
 the lists of the Welsh Saints, but it cannot now be ascertained by 
 which of the two saints of this name the churches of Llanvaglan in 
 Caernarvonshire, and Baglan in Glamorganshire were founded, possibly 
 one by each of them. 
 
 BAKER, (David) was born at Abergavenny in 1575. His father 
 was a gentleman of property, and steward to Lord Abergavenny, and 
 his mother was sister to Dr. David Lewes, judge of the Admiralty, 
 after whom he was named. He was educated at Christ’s hospital in 
 London, whence he removed to Broadgate’s Hall, Oxford, in 1590, it 
 being the intention of his father to bring him up to the church; but 
 some difficulties arising, he was sent to the Middle Temple before he 
 had taken a degree, where he applied himself with great diligence to 
 the study of the law, and gave every promise of a successful career. 
 At this period he was perplexed with atheistical notions, but some time 
 afterwards, a providential escape from imminent danger wrought in 
 him a salutary change, and until the close of an active life he was 
 
32 
 
 BANGOR-BARLOWE. 
 
 eminent for his piety. Some Roman catholic hooks having fallen into 
 his hands, he became a convert to that religion, and having met with 
 some Benedictine monks in London, he was persuaded to accompany 
 one of them to Italy, and at Padua, he was received into the church 
 by the abbot of St. Justina in 1605, when he changed his name from 
 David to Augustine Baker. Towards the end of his noviciate, ill 
 health obliged him to return to his native country, and on his arrival 
 he found his father on his death-bed, whom he prevailed upon to be¬ 
 come a convert to Romanism. From this time he became an active 
 member of the Benedictine order, and was made priest and conventual 
 of Dieulward in Lorraine. He was for many years employed in search¬ 
 ing for records relating to the Benedictines, and in 1624 he went to 
 Douay, and was soon after appointed spiritual director, and confessor 
 of the English Benedictine Dames at Cambray, where he remained 
 nine years. He was the author of numerous works on practical di¬ 
 vinity, a list of which is given by Wood, in his life of him, but it does 
 not appear that any of them have been printed ; they were contained 
 in nine large folio volumes in the convent of Cambray. He was also 
 an excellent common lawyer, and a learned antiquary, being particu¬ 
 larly well skilled in the antiquities of the British church, and especially 
 of his own ancient order of St. Benedict. He left six volumes in MS. 
 now lost of Ecclesiastical history, the materials of which he had col¬ 
 lected out of the best libraries and archives, and in which he had been 
 assisted by Camden, Cotton, Spelman, Selden, and Bishop Godwin, 
 with all of whom he was intimately acquainted ; out of these collecti¬ 
 ons were taken the materials of the “ Apostolatus Benedictinorum in 
 Anglia,” published by Reyner, and also the materials of the church 
 history of Brittany, published by Cressy, who before had published 
 “ Sancta Sophia; or Directions for the Prayer of Contemplation,” &c. 
 extracted out of more than 40 Treatises written by Baker. Our au¬ 
 thor had also made translations of numerous spiritual authors from the 
 Latin, which were preserved in three great folio volumes, but these 
 were destroyed at the pillaging of St. John’s Roman Catholic chapel 
 in Clerkenwell in 1688. Baker died in Holborn in August 1641, and 
 was buried in St. Andrew’s church. (Wood’s Athenae Oxonienses.) 
 
 BANGOR, (Hugh) a poet who flourished, according to the “ Cam¬ 
 brian Biography,” between the year 1560 and 1600. 
 
 BARLOWE, (William) was the son of Dr. William Barlowe, bi¬ 
 shop of St. David’s, and was born in Pembrokeshire. He was entered at 
 Baliol College Oxford, about 1560, and four years afterwards he took 
 a degree in arts. Having left Oxford, he travelled much abroad, and 
 became skilled in the art of Navigation. About 1573, he was admitted 
 into holy orders, and obtained several preferments. He was a preben¬ 
 dary of Winchester, and rector of Easton, near that city. In 1588, 
 he was made a prebendary of Lichfield, but in the following year he 
 resigned the prebend for the treasurership of the same cathedral. He 
 
BAROC—BAXTER. 
 
 33 
 
 afterwards became chaplain to Prince Henry, and at length in 1614, 
 lie was appointed archdeacon of Salisbury. He is memorable for being 
 the first who wrote upon the nature and properties of the loadstone, 
 and he was eminent for his industry in searching, and happiness in 
 finding out many magnetical secrets. He was the first who made the 
 inclinatory instrument transparent, and to be used pendant with a 
 glass on both sides, and a ring at the top. He likewise suspended it in 
 a compass box, where with two ounces weight it was made fit for use 
 at sea. He was likewise the first who found out the difference be ¬ 
 tween iron and steel, and their tempers for magnetical purposes. He 
 also first showed the right way of touching magnetical needles, and 
 was the first that invented the piecing and cementing of loadstones. 
 Finally lie was the first that showed the reasons, why a loadstone be¬ 
 ing double-capped must take up so great a weight. On these subjects 
 he wrote 1. “The Navigator’s Supply; containing many things of 
 principal importance belonging to navigation with divers instruments 
 framed chiefly for that purpose;” 4to. London, 159". 2. “Magne- 
 
 tical Advertisement ; or divers pertinent observations, and approved 
 experiments concerning the nature and properties of the loadstone ;” 4to. 
 London, 1010. Some observations were made upon this book by Dr. 
 Ridley of Cambridge, whereupon Barlowe published, 3. “ A brief dis¬ 
 covery of the idle animadversions of Mark Ridley, Doct. in Physic, 
 upon a treatise entitled Magnetical Advertisement;” 4to. London, 1618. 
 He died May 25tli, 1625, and was buried in Easton church. (Wood’s 
 Ath. Oxon. Biog. Brit.) 
 
 BAROC, a saint whose name does not occur in the Welsh lists, but 
 who is stated by Cressy to have been a hermit, whose memory was 
 celebrated in Glamorgan, and to have sprung from the noble blood of 
 the Britons. Having spent a strict course of life in solitude, he died 
 A. D. "00, and his festival was observed on the 29th day of November. 
 Giraldus Cambrensis, in his life of St. David, relates a wonderful anec¬ 
 dote of this saint; he tells us that he was an abbot of Cork, and hav¬ 
 ing been upon a visit to that prelate, and detained by contrary winds, 
 he borrowed his friend’s horse, and rode him across the sea from Pem¬ 
 brokeshire to Ireland. Camden adds that he was a disciple of St. 
 Gwalchi, who was buried in one of the two islands in the Bristol chan¬ 
 nel, called Stepholme and Flatholme. The church of Bedwas, in 
 Monmouthshire, is dedicated to him. 
 
 BAXTER, (William ) the eminent philological writer, was the 
 nephew and heir of the celebrated non-conformist divine Richard 
 Baxter. His parents were of respectable families, though their circum¬ 
 stances were humble. He was born at Llanllugan, in Montgomery¬ 
 shire, in the house of his mother’s father, in the year 1650. Ilis earlv 
 education was much neglected, and when lie first went to school at 
 Harrow, being then eighteen years of age, he knew not one letter in a 
 book, nor understood a word of any language but Welsh, as he himself 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 BAYLY. 
 
 stated. He however so well redeemed and improved his time, that he 
 became a person of great and extensive knowledge. His genius led 
 him chiefly to the study of philology and antiquities, on which subjects 
 lie wrote several books. The first he published was in 1679, a gram¬ 
 mar entitled “De Analogia, seu Arte Latinse Linguse Commentariolus,” 
 12mo. London : this contains many peculiar and original notions of his 
 own. In 1G95 appeared his new and corrected edition of Anacreon, 
 with notes, which was reprinted in 1710, with considerable additions 
 and improvements. In 1701, he published an edition of Horace, which 
 was again reprinted with additions in 1725. In 1719 appeared his 
 curious and learned Dictionary of British Antiquities, under the title 
 of “ Glossarium Antiquitatum Britannicarum, sive syllabus Etymologi- 
 cus Antiquitatum veteris Britannise atque Iliberniae, temporibus Ro- 
 manorum.” His next work was a Glossary of Roman Antiquities, 
 which however was not published until after his death, in 1726, by the 
 Rev. Moses Williams, under the title of “Reliquiae Baxterianae, sive 
 Willielmi Baxteri opera postuma.” This was republished in 1731, with 
 the new title of “Glossarium Antiquitatum Romanarum.” It goes no 
 further than the letter A, and most of the articles are long and learned 
 dissertations. The same editor issued proposals in 1732, for printing 
 Baxter’s notes on Juvenal. He had also made notes on Persius. He 
 was an able critic in Welsh and Irish, and in the Northern and Eastern 
 languages, as well as in Latin and Greek. He kept a correspondence 
 with the most learned men of his age, especially with his countryman 
 Edward Llwyd, and some of his letters are published at the end of the 
 “ Glossarium Antiquitatum Romanarum.” For most of Inis life Baxter 
 was engaged in the tuition of youth. He kept a boarding school for 
 some years at Tottenham in Middlesex, from which he was chosen mas¬ 
 ter of mercers’school in London. Here he continued above twenty years, 
 and resigned the charge a short time before his death, which took place 
 in May, 1723, in the 73rd year of his age: he left a family of two sons 
 and three daughters. (Life prefixed to Reliquiae Baxterianae. Bio- 
 graphia Britannica.) 
 
 BAYLY, (Lewis, D.D.) was born in the town of Caermarthen, and 
 received his university education at Exeter College, Oxford. In 1611, 
 his name occurs in the Oxford records, as minister of Evesham in 
 Worcestershire, chaplain to prince Henry, and minister of St. Mat¬ 
 thew’s church in Friday street, London ; and he proceeded in divinity 
 two years afterwards. Much about the same time, his celebrity as a 
 preacher was so great, that he was made chaplain to king James I. who 
 raised him to the bishopric of Bangor, on the decease of bishop Row¬ 
 lands, and he was consecrated at Lambeth, on the 8tli of December, 
 1616. On the 15th of July, 1621, he was committed to the Fleet pri¬ 
 son, but the charge against him is not known, though it has been sup¬ 
 posed to have had some reference to prince Henry’s marriage with the 
 Infanta of Spain ; lie was however very soon liberated. He wrote a 
 
BAYLY. 
 
 35 
 
 celebrated treatise called “ The Practice of Piety ; directing a Chris¬ 
 tian how to walk that he may please God.” Of the great popularity 
 of this work the reader may judge from the great number of editions 
 that it has run through, that of 1734, in 8vo. being the 59th. It was 
 also translated into Welsh, under the title of “ Ymarfer o Dduwioldeb,” 
 first printed in London, 12mo. 1G30, and several times afterwards both 
 in 8vo. and 12mo. Also into French in 1G33, and the fame of it was 
 so great, that John d’Espagne, a French writer, and a preacher in 
 Somerset house chapel, in 1G56, complained that the generality of the 
 common people looked upon it as of equal authority with the Bible. 
 This prelate died Oct. 23,1G31, and was buried in his Cathedral church 
 of Bangor. He left four sons, Nicholas, John, Theodore, and Thomas. 
 (Wood’s Atli. Oxon. Biog. Brit.) 
 
 BAYLY, (Thomas, D.D.) was the youngest son of Doctor Lewis 
 Bayly, bishop of Bangor, and was educated at Cambridge. Having 
 taken his degrees in Arts, he was presented by the king, in 1G38, to 
 the sub-deanery of Wells. In 1G44, he retired with other loyal mi¬ 
 nisters to Oxford, and in August the same year, he was incorporated 
 master of arts, and soon after had the degree of D.D. conferred upon 
 him. In 164G, we find him with the marquis of Worcester, in Rag¬ 
 land Castle, which that nobleman defended for the king against the 
 parliamentary army. But that castle being surrendered on the 19th 
 of August in the same year, upon good articles, mostly of Dr. Bayly’s 
 framing, he travelled into France and other countries ; where having 
 spent a considerable sum of money, which he had received from the 
 marquis, he returned to England the year after the king’s death. 
 Here he published a book entitled “ Certamen Religiosum ; or a Con¬ 
 ference between king Charles I. and Henry late marquis of Worcester 
 concerning religion in Ragland Castle,” 8vo. London, 1049. The Doc¬ 
 tor was much blamed for this production, and from its evident leaning 
 to Romanism, it was considered as preparatory to his declaring himself 
 a papist. Hammond L’Estrange and Christopher Cartwright of York 
 both published answers to it in 1651. About the same year Dr. Bayly 
 published the “The Royal Charter granted unto kings by God him¬ 
 self,” to which he added “ A Treatise, wherein is proved, that Episco¬ 
 pacy is Jure Divino.” It was afterwards reprinted in London in 165G, 
 and 1G80, 8vo. This work, containing some severe strictures upon the 
 government, caused the author to be committed to Newgate. During 
 his imprisonment he wrote “Ilerba Parietis ; or the wall flower, as it 
 grows out of the Stone chamber belonging to the Metropolitan Prison, 
 which is partly true, partly romantic, morally divinefol. London, 
 1650. As soon as this was published, he made his escape from prison, 
 and retired to Holland, where he declared himself a Roman catholic, 
 and became a great zealot for the cause. Some time afterwards, he 
 settled at Douay, where he published a work entitled “The end to 
 Controversie between the Roman catholic and Protestant religions, 
 
SG BEDO—BED WYE. 
 
 printed at Douay, in 1654, 4to. Another work which bears his name 
 is “The Life and Death of that renowned John Fisher, Bishop of 
 Rochester,” 8vo. London, 1G55, but of this he was only the editor ; the 
 author, according to Wood, being Dr. Hall. This was also the case with 
 “ The golden Apothegms of king Charles I. and Henry Marquis of 
 Worcester,” 4to. London, 1G60, which compilation, though published 
 in the name of Dr. Bayly, was extracted from a similar work by an 
 anonymous author. From Douay our author retired into Italy, where 
 he died in great distress, about 1659. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon.) 
 
 BEDO (AB ILYWEL BACII,) a poet who flourished in the earlier 
 half of the seventeenth century. 
 
 BEDO (AEDDREN,) otherwise written Aurdrem, or according to 
 Edward Llwyd, Ayrdrain, was a poet of some celebrity, who flourished 
 from 1480 to about 1510. Many of his poems are preserved in MS. 
 and the titles and first lines of eleven of them are inserted in the 
 cover of the Welsh Magazine, called the Greal, which was published 
 in London in 1806. 
 
 BEDO (IIAVESB,) a poet who has left some pieces written about 
 1500, according to the “ Cambrian Biography,” but 1590 is the date 
 given by Jones in his “Welsh Bards.” He was probably a native of 
 Montgomeryshire. 
 
 BEDO (PH YLIP BACH,) a poet who flourished about 1480. Seve¬ 
 ral pieces of his are to be found in most MS. collections. The titles 
 and first lines of nine of them are given in the Greal. 
 
 BED WAS, a saint who is supposed to have given his name to the 
 church of Bedwas, in Monmouthshire, though Baroc is considered as 
 the patron saint. According to Professor Rees, he was one the sons of 
 Ilelig ab Glanawg. 
 
 BEDWINI, is mentioned in the Triads (Myv. Arch. ii. 68.) as the 
 archbishop of Celliwig in Cornwall, which with Caerlleon ar Wysg and 
 Caer Rhianedd in the North, formed, in the time of Arthur, the three 
 archiepiscopal sees of Britain. A saying of his is also recorded in the 
 Englynion y clywed. (Ibid. i. 173.) 
 
 “ A glyweisti a gant Bedwini, 
 
 Oedd esgob doniawg diffri ? 
 
 Rhagreitliia dy air cyn noi dodi.” 
 
 Hast how heard what Bedwini sang, 
 
 A gifted hishop of exalted rank ? 
 
 Consider thy word before it is uttered. 
 
 BEDWYR,one of the bravest warriors of Arthur, was the son of Ped- 
 rawg according to the Triads, or Bedrawd, as it is written in the Mabi- 
 nogi of Geraint ab Erbin, or Pedrod, according to the Brut. He held 
 the office of “Pentrulliad,” or chief butler, at that monarch’s court. 
 He was one of the two knights whom Arthur selected to accompany 
 him to the mount of St. Michael, hr Normandy, to avenge the death of 
 Helen, niece to Ilywel ab Emyr Llydaw, who had been carried off and 
 murdered Dy a giant of monstrous size ; and when Arthur had con- 
 
BEDWYR—BELI. 
 
 37 
 
 quered France, Bedwyr received from him the earldom of Normandy, 
 lie subsequently commanded a division in the celebrated battle in 
 which Arthur defeated the Romans under Lucius, in the valley of 
 Seine, and here he was slain, being- pierced through with a spear by 
 Bocchus, king of Media, who was soon after taken prisoner, and im¬ 
 molated on Bedwyr’s body. lie was buried at Bayeux, a city which 
 he had founded himself, as the capital of his earldom of Normandy. 
 This is the account given us by the Welsh Bruts, which differ from 
 other romancers, inasmuch as they state that he was alive when Arthur 
 was at the point of death, and was chosen by him to throw his sword 
 into the lake. Bedwyr is also mentioned in the Triads, where, in 
 in speaking of Trystan son of Tallwch, Iiuail son of Caw, and Cai 
 son of Cynyr, as the three diademed chiefs of battle, Bedwyr has 
 assigned to him a superiority over the three. The place of his sepul¬ 
 ture is also mentioned in the Englynion y Bcddau, which seems at 
 variance with the account given in the Bruts. 
 
 “ Bedd mab Osvran yn Ngliamlan, 
 
 Gwedi llawer cyvlavan, 
 
 Bedd Bedwyr yn allt Tryvan.” 
 
 The grave of the son of Osvran is in Camlan, 
 
 After many a conflict, 
 
 The grave of Bedwyr is in the hill side of Tryvan. (Myv. Arch. i. 79.) 
 
 BELI, the son of Benlli Gawr, an eminent warrior in North Wales, 
 towards the end of the fifth century ; allusion is made to his burying 
 place, in the Englynion y Beddau, which is supposed to have been in 
 Llanarmon yn Ial, Denbighshire. 
 
 “ Picu y bedd yn y maes mawr, 
 
 Balcli ei law ar ei lavnawr, 
 
 Bedd Beli vab Benlli Gawr.'’ 
 
 Who owns the grave in the great plain, 
 
 Proud his hand upon his spear ? 
 
 Tlio grave of Beli son of Benlli Gawr. (Myv. Arch. i. 82.) 
 
 BELI, king of Britain, was the eldest son of Dyvnwal Moelmud, 
 upon whose death a violent contest arose between him and his brother 
 Bran, which was appeased after much disturbance by the sage counsels 
 of the nobles ; and it was agreed that the kingdom should be divided 
 between the brothers, Beli having South Britain, and Bran all to the 
 north of the Humber, subject to the paramount authority of Beli. 
 They rested thus forfive years, when Bran souglitinmarriagethedaugh- 
 tcr of the king of Llychlyn, that he might obtain aid against his brother, 
 upon which Beli crossed the Humber and took possession of his cities, 
 and castles, and also defeated the foreign forces which Bran had brought 
 with him. Beli, being now sovereign of all Britain, put in order the 
 affairs of his government, and more especially attended to the formation 
 of roads across the country, which when completed he ordered to be 
 made sacred, and conferred upon them a privilege of refuge. After 
 some years of repose he had again to meet his brother who had brought 
 over a large body of troops from Gaul, but on the eve of the battle a 
 
38 
 
 BELI—BENLLI. 
 
 reconciliation was effected through the means of their mother. In the 
 following year the two brothers invaded Gaul, and defeated all that 
 opposed them, whence they proceeded to Rome, having subdued all 
 the intervening countries. The Romans were glad to buy them off 
 with a large sum of money, and the promise of an annual tribute, giv¬ 
 ing twenty-four hostages for the performance of the treaty. From 
 Rome they turned to Germany, hut finding that the Romans were 
 sending assistance to the Germans, they returned to Rome, and after a 
 siege, they took the city, and Bran remained as emperor of Rome. 
 Beli returned to Britain, which he ruled in peace for the remainder of 
 his life. He built Caerlleon ar Wysg, and also a magnificent gate in 
 London, from him called Belinsgate : over this he erected a high tower, 
 and when he died, his body was burned, and the ashes were put into a 
 gold vessel curiously wrought, which was then placed on the summit. 
 Such is the substance of the account given in the Welsh Bruts, printed 
 in the second volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 BELI (MAWR,) the son of Manogan, according to the Bruts, 
 succeeded on the death of his father to the sovereignty of Britain, 
 which he enjoyed for forty years, and was followed by his son Lludd. 
 He is recorded in the Triads (Myv. Arch. ii. 59.) as having extin¬ 
 guished one of the three molestations of the Isle of Britain, which was 
 a conspiracy against the government, and a civil war. He was the 
 father of the celebrated Caswallawn, or Cassivellaunus. 
 
 BELI, the son of Rliun ab Maelgwn Gwynedd, succeeded his father 
 as sovereign prince of North Wales in 586, and died hr 599, when he 
 was succeeded by his son Iago. 
 
 BELYN, the son of Cynvelyn, is celebrated in the Triads as the 
 leader of one of the three splendid retinues (gosgordd addwyn) of the 
 Isle of Britain. They were so called because they bore arms at their 
 own expense, without demanding pay or reward from the state or the 
 sovereign. Belyn and his forces served in the armies of Caradawg ab 
 Bran, the celebrated Caract'acus of classical history. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 8. 69.) 
 
 BELYN, of Lleyn, is recorded in the Triads, (Myv. Arch. ii. 16, 62.) 
 as the chief of one of the three Banded tribes (teuluoedd hueilogion) 
 of the Isle of Britain. They were so called from binding themselves 
 together with the fetters of their horses to sustain the attack of Edwin 
 at Bryn Ceneu, afterwards called Bryn Edwin, in Rhos, about the 
 year 620. The other two tribes were those of Caswallawn law hir, 
 and Rhiwallon ab Urien. In reward of their gallantry, these tribes 
 were permitted to wear golden hands, and had sovereign powers in 
 their own districts, being subject only to the states general, (rhaith 
 gwlad a clienedl.) 
 
 BENLLI (GAWR,) or the giant, was lord of an extensive district, 
 forming portions of the present counties of Flint and Denbigh. He 
 lived about the middle of the fifth century. In connection with him 
 
BENREN—BEUNO. 
 
 39 
 
 the following circumstance is deserving of record. An ancient lorica 
 or British corslet of gold was lately discovered near Mold in Flintshire, 
 under a mound of stones, called Bryn yr Ellyllon ; when the work¬ 
 men were removing the mound they came upon a skeleton, the skull 
 of which was of gigantic proportion, and the thigh bones those of a 
 man of a great stature. Lying on the chest, was found the corslet, 
 studded over with two or three hundred beautiful amber beads, and 
 crossed with a kind of filagree work of fine gold giving somewhat the 
 appearance of the angles found on the old Saxon arch, the whole based 
 on pure gold. Its extreme length is three feet seven inches, being 
 made apparently to pass under the arms and to meet in the centre of 
 the back ; and its width in front, where it is hollowed out to receive 
 the neck, eight inches. The weight of this most interesting relic is 
 seventeen ounces, and its intrinsic value about £60. It is now pre¬ 
 served in the British Museum. Dr. Owen Pughe has made the fol¬ 
 lowing ingenious remarks on the subject, and every circumstance seems 
 to corroborate the idea of Benlli Gawr having been interred in that 
 identical spot. “ It is probable that this being must have existed since 
 the Romans left our country, otherwise, it is likely that the body 
 would have been burnt; and if he had lived about the year GOO, or 
 after, he would have been deposited in one of our churches. Under 
 these circumstances we cannot be far away in attributing the period of 
 the existence of this extraordinary being to the year 500 : but then, who 
 would he be? Who was the high personage, that at his funeral his 
 retainers should throw such a mass of earth and stones upon his grave, 
 and for whose memory there should be such a remarkable tribute of 
 respect? No other, we believe, than Benlli Gawr himself, who had 
 his friends about him at his din , on the summit called after him Moel 
 Benlli, and in sight of his residence called Wyddgrug, now called Mold, 
 as well as in view of Dyffryn Clwyd on the other side. The grave of 
 this powerful man’s son, Bcli, is about eight miles off, for the Englyn- 
 ion Milwyr, (Warriors’ Triplets) say that Beli lies inLlanarmon yn 151.” 
 
 BENREN, is recorded in the Triads as chief herdsman of the herds 
 of Caradawg ab Bran and his followers, which he kept in Corwennydd 
 in South Wales. The number of milch cows in these herds amounted 
 to twenty thousand and one. (Myv. Arch. ii. 70.) 
 
 BEUNO, a saint, who was the son of Hywgi or Bugi ab Gwynlliw 
 Vilwr according to “ Bonedd y Saint,” and Perfferen, daughter of 
 Llewddyn Luyddog of Dinas Eiddin in the North. Having assumed the 
 monastic habit he retired to Clynnog, in Caernarvonshire, where he 
 built a church and founded a college or monastery in the year GIG. 
 Cadvan, king of North Wales, was his patron, and promised him much 
 land, and his son Cadwallawn performed the promise, and received as 
 an acknowledgment from Beuno, a small golden sceptre worth 60 
 cows. The land, however, was claimed as belonging to a little infant, 
 so that Beuno lost it, and Cadwallawn refused to give him any more 
 
40 
 
 BL'AIDD—BLED. 
 
 in its stead. Upon this Beuno pronounced a malediction upon him, 
 and went his way ; hut Gwrddeint, first cousin to the king, having- 
 overtaken him, appeased him by giving the town of Clynnog for ever 
 to God and St. Beuno, for his own soul’s sake and that of Cadwallawn. 
 lie afterwards went to Flintshire, where he erected a church, and took 
 under his care his niece Gwenvrewi, or Winifred, and in the legend of 
 that saint, he is said to have rejoined her head to her body, when 
 struck off by the wicked prince Caradawg- ab Alen. There are several 
 churches and chapels dedicated to him, some of which were also found¬ 
 ed by him : they are Clynnog Vawr, Carngiwcli, Pistill, and Penmor- 
 va, in Caernarvonshire ; Aberffraw and Trevdraeth, in Anglesey ; 
 Llanycil and Gwyddelwern, in Merionethshire ; the latter of which he 
 built on land granted to him by Brochwel Ysgythrog, prince of Powys. 
 Aber-rliyw or Berriew, and Bettws, in Montgomeryshire ; and Llan- 
 veuno in Herefordshire. According to Cressy he died in 6G0. He 
 was buried in Bardsey ; and his festival is April 21. It was long the 
 custom at Clynnog, and which has only been disused a few years, to 
 make offerings of calves and lambs which happened to be born with a 
 certain natural mark, as if the ears were slit, called ndtl Beuno, or the 
 mark of St. Beuno. They were brought to the church on Trinity 
 Sunday, and delivered to the churchwardens, who sold them, and put 
 the proceeds into a great chest, called Cyff St. Beuno. This was made 
 of one piece of oak, secured with three locks, which gave rise to the 
 Welsh proverb, when a person attempted any very difficult thing, 
 “ you may as well try to break up St. Beuno’s chest.” (See Pennant’s 
 Tour in North Wales.) A saying of Beuno is recorded in the “ Eng- 
 lynion y clywed.” (Myv. Arch. i. 173.) 
 
 “ A glyweisti a gant Beuno ? 
 
 Can cly bader a’th gredo, 
 
 Rliag angeu ni thycia ffo.” 
 
 Hast thou heard what Beuno sang ? 
 
 Repeat thy prayers and thy creed, 
 
 From death flight will not avail. 
 
 In an ancient MS. preserved in the library of Jesus College, Oxford, 
 called Llyvr Ancr Llanddewi Brevi, written in 134G, there is a life of 
 St. Beuno in Welsh, which has never been published. 
 
 BLAIDD (RIIUDD,) the ruddy wolf, a chieftain of the district of 
 Y Gest, near Penmorva, in Caernarvonshire. He lived about the 
 close of the twelfth century, and was the head of one of the five ple¬ 
 beian tribes of Wales, and he is the stock from which many of the 
 gentry of that district trace their genealogy. The other plebeian tribes 
 were Adda Vawr, Alo, Gwenwys, and Heilyn. (Camb. Biog.) 
 
 BLED, a prince of Cornwall, who lived towards the close of the 
 sixth century. The only mention made of him occurs in a Triad, ac¬ 
 cording to which a present made by his son Einiawn, of an immense 
 herd of cattle to the bard Golyddan, occasioned one of the three dis- 
 colourings of the Severn (Tri budr Havren.) The other two were 
 
BLEDRI—BLEDDYN. 
 
 41 
 
 caused by a great battle fought between the Welsh, under Cad wall- 
 awn, and the Saxons, under Edwin ; and the battle in which Iddon 
 ab Ner was slain by Maelgwn Gwynedd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 16, 22.) 
 
 BLEDRI, an eminent prelate who was appointed bishop of Llan- 
 daff, A. D. 983. In the Welsh Chronicle printed in the Myvyrian 
 Archaiology, ii. 505, he is stated to have been the best scholar hi the 
 whole of Wales, and for that reason he was called Bledri the wise ; he 
 was so zealous in the diffusion of learning, that he caused the priests 
 in their several churches to instruct the people in learned books, so 
 that every body might obtain a proper knowledge of God and man. 
 According to the Liber Landavensis he died in 1022, in the 39th year 
 of his consecration. The same record furnishes us with a specimen of 
 the rude and violent habits of the age in which he lived. In a dispute 
 with the family of Edwyn, son of Gwriad, prince of Gwent, the bishop 
 was dangerously wounded, and in consequence thereof the prince and 
 his family were excommunicated, and the whole district of Gwent de¬ 
 prived of all Christian communion, until ample satisfaction was made. 
 
 BLEDRI, the son of Cadivor, was lord of Gwydigada and Elved, 
 in Caermarthensliire, and was buried at Llangadog. (Cambrian 
 Biography.) 
 
 BLEDDYN (AB CYNVYN,) After the death of Gruffydd ab 
 Llywelyn in 1062, his half brothers, Bleddyn and Rliiwallawn, obtained 
 the sovereignty of Gwynedd and Powys, through the influence of the 
 Saxon king Edward. In 1068, Meredydd and Ithel, sons of Gruffydd 
 ab Llywelyn, fought a well contested battle against Bleddyn and Rhi- 
 wallawn ; but the latter having a great superiority in numbers on their 
 side, including a large body of Saxons, were ultimately victorious. 
 Rliiwallawn however was slain, by which event Bleddyn became sole 
 prince of Gwynedd and Powys until 1072, when he was slain in battle 
 by Rhys ab Owain ab Edwyn. Bleddyn’s character was eminent for 
 the times he lived in ; he took pains to support the laws of the country, 
 revising some, and reforming others. He left several sons, viz.—Mere¬ 
 dydd, Llywarch, Cadwgan, Madawg, Rhyrid, and Iorwerth. As an 
 example of the importance of genealogy in the eyes of our country¬ 
 men, we may give the pedigree of Bleddyn from the Chronicle of the 
 Welsh Princes in the Myvyrian Archaiology, ii. 516. Ilis father Cyn- 
 vyn was son of Gwerystan, lord of Cibwyr in Gwent, ab Gweith- 
 voed, ab Gloddien, ab Gwrydyr liir, ab Caradawg, ab Llew Llawdde- 
 awg, ab Ednyved, ab Gwineu, ab Gwaenog goeh, ab Crydion, ab Corv, 
 ab Cynawg, ab Iorwerth Hirvlawdd, ab Tegonwy, ab Teon, ab Gwineu 
 dda ei vreuddwyd, ab Bywlew, ab Bywdeg, ab Rliun Rhudd-baladr, 
 ab Llary, ab Casnar wledig king of Gwent, ab Gloyw gwlad lydan 
 lord of Gloucester, ab Lludd, ab Beli mawr, ab Manogan king of the 
 Isle of Britain. 
 
 BLEDDYN (DDU,) a poet who flourished about the year 1090. 
 Two of his poems are preserved in MS. in the Llyvr coch o Ilergcst, 
 
 F 
 
42 
 
 BLEDDYN-BLEIDDYD. 
 
 in the library of Jesus College, Oxford. “I Dduw.— I abad Abercon- 
 wy.” col. 1249, 1284. 
 
 BLEDDYN (LLWYD,) a poet who flourished from about 1230 to 
 12G0 : but none of his works are supposed to be now in existence. 
 
 BLEDDYN ( VARDD,) an eminent poet, who was the bard of Llywe- 
 lynab Gruffydd, last sovereign prince of Wales. He flourished from about 
 1250 to 1290. Thirteen poems by him, consisting of odes and elegies on 
 prince Llywelyn,and hisbrotliersDavydd and Owain,and othereminent 
 persons, are preserved in the first volume of the My vyrian Archaiology. 
 
 BLEGWRYD (VRENIN,) according to the Welsh Bruts succeeded 
 Saissyllt as the king of Britain. He was celebrated for his skill in vocal 
 and instrumental music, so as to be unequalled, and he was therefore 
 called “ Duw y gwareu,” the God of playing. (Myv. Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 BLEGWRYD (AB OWAIN,) the greatest scholar and lawyer of 
 Ills age, was of noble family, being the brother of Morgan, king of Gla¬ 
 morgan. He was archdeacon of Llandaff, and a doctor of laws, (atli- 
 raw yng nghyvraith yr amherawdyr ac yng ngliyvraith yr eglwys.) 
 lie is called in the Chronicle of the Welsh Princes, “ Pencyveistedd,” 
 or chief assessor of Llandaff, and he is also mentioned in the Liber 
 Landavensis, p. 209, as the most celebrated Blegwryd, (famosissimus 
 file vir Bledguirit.) He was chosen with Martin, bishop of St. David’s, 
 Mordav, bishop of Bangor, and Marclilwys, bishop of Llandaff, to 
 accompany Ilywel Dda to Rome, when he was preparing to revise 
 the laws of Wales, in A.D. 926. Afterwards when Hywel had sum¬ 
 moned to council six of the wisest and most discreet men out of every 
 commot in Wales, and one hundred and forty ecclesiastics of various 
 degrees, he commanded that twelve of the most experienced should be 
 selected, who, with the assistance of Blegwryd, should proceed to a re¬ 
 vision of the ancient laws of Wales, and reduce them to such a form as 
 was suited to the present manners and circumstances of the country. 
 On this important occasion, Blegwryd was the “ Ysgolhaig,” or secre¬ 
 tary who put the several clauses in proper language, and the code has 
 been delivered down to us, an invaluable record of the feelings and 
 usages of his time. 
 
 BLEIDDIAN, or Bleidd, is the Welsh translation of Lupus, bishop 
 of Troyes, who accompanied Garmon from France to Britain about 
 A.D. 429, to check the progress of Pelagianism. Bleiddian seems to have 
 been the younger legate, and to have borne a subordinate part, as he 
 is only mentioned in conjunction with Garmon. The church of Llan- 
 vleiddian Vawr, in Glamorganshire, is dedicated to him, and Llan- 
 vleiddian Vach, or St. Lythian’s, in the same county. His festival 
 was July 29. (Myv. Arch. ii. 249. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 BLEIDDYD, king of Britain from B. C. 859 to 839, succeeded his 
 father Rhun Paladrvras. He reigned twenty years, and built Caer- 
 vaddon, or Bath, where he formed a warm unguent to be a perpetual 
 remedy for the diseased. By sacrificing to the goddess Minerva he 
 
BLEIDDYD—BOADICEA. 
 
 43 
 
 kindled an inextinguishable fire there, which, when it appeared to burn 
 out, rekindled in balls of fire. This was done about the time when in 
 consequence of the prophet Elijah’s prayer there was no rain for three 
 years and six months. Bleiddyd was also active in scientific pursuits, 
 for he was the first who introduced the art of magic into Britain ; and 
 he did not cease from such studies and mechanical contrivances, until 
 trying to fly with a pair of wings which he had invented, he fell down 
 on the temple of Apollo in London, where he was dashed into a hun¬ 
 dred pieces. Such is the account given in the Welsh Bruts, printed in 
 the Myvyrian Archaiology, ii. 126. He was succeeded by his son Llyr, 
 the well known Lear of Shakspeare. 
 
 BLEIDDYD, the 53rd king of Britain according to the Welsh 
 Bruts, succeeded Meiriawn about B. C. 266, and died after a short 
 reign of three years. (Myv. Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 BLEIDDYD, a bishop who succeeded Joseph in the See of St. 
 David’s in 1061, and died in 1070. (Myv. Arch. ii. 519.) 
 
 BLETHYN, (William,) was a native of Wales, and received his 
 university education at New Inn or Broadgate’s hall in Oxford. Apiply- 
 ing himself to the study of civil law, he took a degree in that faculty 
 in 1562, and afterwards became archdeacon of Brecknock, and preben¬ 
 dary of Osbaldkirke, in York Cathedral. This last preferment, together 
 with the prebend of St. Dubricius in Llandaff Cathedral, and rectories 
 of Rogyet, in Monmouthshire, and Sunningwell, in Berkshire, lie ob¬ 
 tained a dispensation to hold in commendam with the bishopric of Llan- 
 daff, to which he was consecrated April 17th, 1575. lie died in Octo¬ 
 ber, 1590, and was buried in the church of Mathern, in Monmouthshire, 
 where the bishop of Llandaff had then a seat, near his two immediate 
 predecessors, bishops Kitchen and Jones. He left three sons, William, 
 Timothy, and Philemon, the last of whom became a prebendary of 
 Llandaff, and had other preferments. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon. Le Neve’s 
 Fasti. Godwin de Presulibus.) 
 
 BOADICEA, in Welsh Buddig, a famous British queen in the time 
 of the emperor Nero, whose history is related by Tacitus in his annals, 
 and Dion Cassius. She was the widow of Prasutagus, king of the Iceni, 
 who, in hopes of securing the protection of the Romans to his kingdom 
 and family, had by his will made the emperor and his own daughter co¬ 
 heirs of Iris great treasures. The result however proved the reverse ; 
 for his kingdom and his treasures became thus the prey of the Roman 
 soldiers, who proceeded to such a pitch of brutality, as to order the 
 queen to be publicly whipped, and his daughters to be subjected to 
 the most atrocious treatment. This so exasperated the Britons, that 
 to the number of 120,000, with Boadicea at their head, they attacked 
 the Roman colony of Camalodunum, and avenged the injuries they 
 had suffered by the slaughter of 70,000 Romans. When Suetonius 
 Paulinus heard of this disaster, he hastened from Anglesey with 10,000 
 veterans under his command, and in a bloody battle which ensued, 
 
44: 
 
 BODA—BRAN. 
 
 the Britons were defeated with immense slaughter, 80,000 being said 
 to have fallen on the field. This battle was fought A. D. 61. The 
 valiant queen, finding all her hopes thwarted, and to avoid falling into 
 the hands of the enemy, put an end to her life by poison according to 
 Tacitus, though others state that she died of disease brought on by 
 her anxieties and sufferings. 
 
 BODA, a saint, who was one of the sons of Helig ab Glanawg, and 
 lived in the early part of the seventh century. When their father’s 
 territory was destroyed by the great inundation, he and his brothers 
 embraced a monastic life, and became members of the colleges of Bard- 
 sey, and Bangor in Caernarvonshire. (Bonedd y Saint.) 
 
 BOD VAN, a saint, the son of Helig ab Glanawg and brother of 
 Boda. He founded the church of Aber, or Abergwyngregyn, in Caer¬ 
 narvonshire, which parish immediately adjoins the Lavan sands, which 
 before the inundation formed his father’s territory. His festival is 
 June 2. ( Bonedd y Saint.) 
 
 BRADFORD, (John) an ingenious poet, who was admitted a dis¬ 
 ciple of the bardic chair of Glamorgan in 1730, being then a boy. He 
 presided in the same chair in 1760, and died in 1780. He is the au¬ 
 thor of several moral pieces of great merit, some of which are printed 
 in the Eurgrawn, a Welsh magazine published at that time in South 
 Wales. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 BRAINT (HIR,) was the son of Nevyn ab Grenig, and nephew of 
 Cadwallawn, king of North Wales. He first distinguished himself in 
 his uncle’s service against the aggressions of Edwin, king of Northum¬ 
 berland ; but the latter being victorious, Braint was compelled to flee 
 with Cadwallawn to Ireland, and thence to Brittany. Edwin having 
 been able to thwart every attempt that they made to return to Bri¬ 
 tain, by the help of Pelidys a Spanish magician, Braint was sent over 
 to make inquiries on the subject. He accordingly went in the dis¬ 
 guise of a vagabond with a staff, in the head of which was a blade of 
 iron, and thus reached York, where Edwin then held his court; and 
 when the magician came out to distribute alms, Braint slew him with 
 the blade of his staff, and then went to Exeter, where he summoned 
 the Britons to join him. He was thus enabled to recover the country 
 from the Saxons, and restore the sovereignty to Cadwallawn, who 
 slew Edwin in the battle of Hatfield in A. D. 633. A more circum¬ 
 stantial and romantic account is given in the Welsh Bruts. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 373.) Braint hir, whose territory was in the hundred of Is- 
 dulas in Denbighshire, is the head of one of the fifteen tribes of Wales, 
 from whom a few families in Denbighshire and Flintshire still trace 
 their descent. His arms are “ Vert, a cross flowery or.” 
 
 BRAN, the son of Dyvnwal Moelmud, at first reigned with his 
 brother Beli as joint king of Britain. According to the divisions agreed 
 upon, Brhn’s share was all the country north of the Humber. After 
 remaining quiet five years, he was ambitious of enlarging his dominion, 
 
BRAN. 
 
 45 
 
 and sought to strengthen himself by a foreign alliance ; hut in the 
 mean time his kingdom was taken possession of by Beli. When 
 abroad, he married the daughter of the king of Llychlyn, by which 
 means he succeeded in obtaining aid to invade Britain. After land¬ 
 ing, a furious battle in the forest of Calatyr in Yorkshire, where “ the 
 ranks fell as the corn in harvest beneath the hand of the reaper,” end¬ 
 ed in the defeat of Bran, 15,000 of the men of Llychlyn being slain. 
 He himself with great difficulty reached one of his ships, and escaped 
 to Gaul. After a residence of some time at the court of one of the 
 Gaulish princes, whose daughter he married, Bran again succeeded in 
 obtaining a powerful army to restore him to his kingdom. But when 
 they had landed, and were on the point of engaging, his mother Ton- 
 wen rushed between the lines, and her tears and entreaties prevailed 
 to reconcile them. The two armies then threw down their arms, and 
 applauded the reconciliation. In the following year the two brothers 
 resolved to invade Gaul, for the purpose of conquest, and having over¬ 
 come a general levy of the Gauls, they took the king prisoner, and 
 compelled the people to become their vassals. They then destroyed 
 all the fortresses, and within a year completed the subjection of the 
 whole kingdom. From thence they led their armies towards Rome, 
 subduing the intervening countries, and destroying all the castles un¬ 
 til they encamped before the city. The Romans bought them off this 
 time with a large sum of money, and the promise of an annual tri¬ 
 bute, twenty-four persons of the best families being delivered as 
 hostages for the due performance of the treaty. From Rome the 
 brothers turned their arms against Germany, but finding soon after 
 that the Romans had broken the treaty by secretly sending aid against 
 them, they immediately returned to Rome, and after a furious battle, 
 with great slaughter on both sides, the city was taken. Beli after the 
 victory returned home with his Britons, but Bran remained with his 
 Gauls as “ emperor of Rome, and with excessive rigour forced the 
 Romans to obey him, as the Roman history shows.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 155.) The Welsh Bruts relate nothing further of Bran, but accord¬ 
 ing to classical authors, whose accounts of Brennus are no less roman¬ 
 tic, Camillus soon afterwards defeated the Gauls, B. C. 385, and en¬ 
 tirely freed the country of them. 
 
 BRAN (VENDIGAID,) the son of Llyr, is one of the most illustri¬ 
 ous characters in our history. In the earlier part of his life he dis¬ 
 tinguished himself in battle and in government, as allusion is made by 
 our poets to his warlike deeds and political wisdom. (See poems by 
 Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. i. 212, 248.) In one of the Triads (ibid, ii. G3.) 
 he is classed with Prydain and Dyvnwal as the three who consolidated 
 the form of government. He was the father of Caradawg, the cele¬ 
 brated Caractacus of classical history, and when his son was delivered 
 up to the Romans by the treachery of Aregwedd Voeddig, Br&n and 
 all his family were carried as hostages to Rome, where they remained 
 
46 
 
 BRECIIVA. 
 
 seven years. Daring this time he became a convert to the Christian 
 faith, and at the expiration of that period, A. D. 58, he returned to 
 Britain, bringing with him four teachers, Hid, Cyndav, Arwystli Hen, 
 and Mawan, and by them the gospel was first preached in this island. 
 The reader will observe that whatever authority is due to the Triads 
 as authentic records of Welsli history, there is here a complete contra¬ 
 diction to the statements of classical writers. Dion Cassius relates that 
 Caractacus was the son of Cunobelinus, who died before the commence¬ 
 ment of the war with the Romans, and was succeeded in his kingdom by 
 his two sons Caractacus and Togodumnus. The observations of Profes¬ 
 sor Rees on this point in his excellent Essay on the Welsh Saints may 
 be consulted with advantage. In another of the Triads, he is classed 
 with Lleinvg and Cadwaladr, as the three sovereigns who conferred 
 blessings on the Isle of Britain, (tri menwedigion teyrnedd. Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 63.) and in another his family is joined to those of Brychan 
 and Cunedda to form the three holy lineages of the Isle of Britain. 
 Among the very ancient and interesting Welsh romances, known by 
 the name of Mabinogion, is one of which Brin Yendigaid is the sub¬ 
 ject, and the events of which are briefly the following. Matholwch, 
 the supreme king of Ireland, arrives with a fleet at Harlech in Mer¬ 
 ionethshire, where Brin kept his court, to demand Bronwen his sister 
 in marriage. His request being granted, he returns to Ireland. In 
 course of time Bronwen receives an insult by being boxed on the ear, 
 which is alluded to in the Triads as one of the three atrocious blows 
 of Britain ; for Brin invades Ireland to avenge his sister. Seven only 
 returned from this disastrous expedition, after having nearly extir¬ 
 pated the people of Ireland. Bran also being mortally wounded orders 
 his surviving companions to carry his head to be buried in the White 
 Hill in London, as a protection against all future invasions, as long as 
 the head remained there. Their progress to London with the head is 
 then related. At Harlech they are detained seven years listening to the 
 birds of Rhianon singing in the air ; and in Dyved they remain eighty 
 years in a splendid hall in the enjoyment of every pleasing amusement; 
 all their misfortunes, and the object of their journey, being kept out 
 of their minds : but by opening a door in the direction of Cornwall, 
 their real condition breaks in upon their minds, so that they are com¬ 
 pelled to pursue their journey. (Dr. Owen Pughe, in the preface to 
 Gunn’s Nennius.) We learn from the Triads, (Myv. Arch. ii. 11.) 
 that the head was afterwards removed by Arthur, who would not 
 have this Island defended by any other means than his own prowess. 
 With regard to the great antiquity of this romance, we may observe 
 that allusion is made to it in a poem by Taliesin, who flourished in 
 the sixth century, and which is printed in the Myvyrian Arehaiology, 
 i. 66. 
 
 yj''I B^ERCHVA, (Ieuan) an eminent poet, historian, and herald of 
 
 Caermarthenshire, who died, according to the “ Cambrian Biography,” 
 
BRENDA—BRONWEN. 47 
 
 about A. D. 1500. There is a short summary of Welsh History by 
 him, printed in the second volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 BRENDA, a saint, who was one of the sons of Helig ab Glanawg, 
 and embraced a monastic life, when their territory was inundated in 
 the early part of the seventh century. A saying of his is recorded; 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 30.) 
 
 “Gwir a ddywaid Saint Brenda, 
 
 Nid llai cyrchir y drwg na’r da.” 
 
 Truly saitli St. Brenda, 
 
 The evil is not less resorted to than good. 
 
 BROCIIWAEL (YSGYT1IROG,) prince of Powys, was the son 
 of Cyngen ab Cadell Deyrnllwg. When Ethelfrith, king of North¬ 
 umberland, at the instigation of Etlielbert king of Kent, and Augus¬ 
 tine tlie monk, marched to destroy the monastery of Bangor Dunawd, 
 Brocliwacl at the head of the Welsh forces encountered him; but the 
 inferiority in numbers being great on his side, he was compelled to 
 retreat, leaving the monastery a prey to the invader. However the 
 cruel massacre of the monks, and destruction of the place, was soon 
 after revenged, for Brochwael, having obtained the assistance of the 
 other Welsh princes, again attacked Ethelfrith, and totally defeated 
 him, above ten thousand Saxons being slain ; and he himself, being 
 wounded, with difficulty escaped the hot pursuit of the conquerors. 
 This occurred about the year G07. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3G3.) 
 
 BRONWEN, the daughter of Llyr, and sister of Bran, is recorded 
 in the Triads as having suffered the infliction of a blow, which from its 
 consequences was called one of “ the three fatal blows of the Isle of 
 Britain.” (See Myv. Arch. ii. 11. 13. 18. 65.) In the Mabinogi of 
 Bran Vendigaid, it is explained to us what is meant'by that expression. 
 Bronwen, who resided at Harlech in, Merionethshire, anciently called 
 from her, Twr Bronwen, was sought and obtained hi marriage by 
 Matholwcli king of Ireland. Being afterwards illtreated by him, and 
 insulted by a blow on the face, she left the country to return home ; 
 but on landing in Wales, we are told that she looked back upon Ire¬ 
 land, which, freshening the memory of the indignity she had suffered, 
 broke her heart. Bran, to avenge his sister, invaded Ireland, and des¬ 
 troyed nearly all the people of the country. The romance also states 
 that a square grave was made for Bronwen, on the banks of the river 
 Alaw, and there she was buried. In 1813, a most interesting discovery 
 was made, which serves to give great authenticity to our Welsh docu¬ 
 ments, as, in the present instance, the romance has been founded upon 
 historical facts. A farmer living on the banks of the river Alaw in An¬ 
 glesey, having occasion for some stones, supplied himself from acarnedd, 
 which was close to the river, and having removed several, he came to 
 a cist of coarse flags covered over. On removing the lid, he found 
 within an urn of ill-baked earth, about a foot high, placed with its 
 mouth downwards, full of ashes, and half calcined fragments of bone. 
 Another circumstance may be added, that the very spot has always 
 
48 
 
 BROOMFIELD—BRWYNLLYS. 
 
 been called Ynys Bronwen, or the Islet of Bronwen, which is a remark¬ 
 able confirmation of the genuineness of the discover}''. All the circum¬ 
 stances together seem to place the matter beyond a doubt, that the 
 remains were actually those of Bronwen. A full account of the dis¬ 
 covery was furnished by Sir R. C. Iloare, who visited the place soon 
 after, and is given in the Cambro-Briton, ii. 71. 
 
 BROOMFIELD, (Mathew) a poet who flourished about 1550. 
 A few of his poems are preserved in the MS. collections belonging to 
 the London Cymmrodorion Society. 
 
 BROTHEN, a saint, who was one of the sons of Ilelig ab Glanawg. 
 He and his brothers embraced a religious life, when their territory was 
 inundated by the sea. He founded the church of Llanvrothen in 
 Merionethshire ; and his festival is Oct. 15. (Bonedd y Saint.) 
 
 BRUTUS, according to the fabulous accounts of the Welsh Bruts, 
 was the son of Silvius, and grandson of Ascanius. When about fifteen 
 years old he was the accidental cause of his father’s death, for which 
 lie was banished from Italy. He then went to Greece, and in course 
 of time, his worth became so celebrated throughout the country, that 
 all of Trojan race flocked to him against the oppression of the Greeks. 
 Having overcome every opposition, he consulted the gods, and at their 
 intimation, he proceeded through Gaul, until at last he arrived at the 
 island since called from him Britain, in the year 1200 after the deluge. 
 He had three sons, Locrinus, Camber, and Albanactus, and died in the 
 24th year after his arrival here. A very detailed account of his pro¬ 
 gress and adventures is given in the Bruts, which are printed in the 
 second volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 BRUTUS (TARIAN-LAS,) according to the story of the Welsh 
 Bruts, was the eldest of the twenty sons of Evrawg, king of Britain, 
 whom he is said to have succeeded on the throne about B. C. 935. He 
 reigned ten years, and was succeeded by his son Lleon Gawr. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 123.) 
 
 BRWYN,a distinguished warrior in the defence of his country against 
 the aggressions of the Saxons. He was the son of Cunedda Wledig, 
 and lived in the fifth century, 
 
 BRWYNLLYS, (Bedo) who was esteemed among the most cele¬ 
 brated poets of his time, lived at Brwynllys, in Brecknockshire, about 
 1450. Besides composing numerous poems, which are preserved in 
 MS. and the titles and first lines of seventeen of which are given in the 
 Greal, he conferred a great obligation on all the admirers of the Welsh 
 muse, by collecting together into a large volume the works of our 
 sweetest bard, Davydd ab Gwilym, which were widely scattered over 
 every part of Wales. This volume was deposited among the valuable 
 Welsh MSS. in the Library of Raglan Castle, which was burnt in the 
 time of Oliver Cromwell. Other copies however were fortunately 
 made, from which the edition of 1789, by Owen Jones and William 
 Owen, was printed. 
 
BRWYNLLYS-BRYCHAN. 49 
 
 BRWYNLLYS, (Edward,) a poet who is said to have flourished 
 from 1550 to 1580. 
 
 BRWYNOG, (Lewis,) a poet that flourished from 1550 to 1580. 
 
 BRWYNOG, (Sion,) or Sion ab Howel ah Llewelyn ab Ithel, an 
 eminent poet, who flourished about 1550. He was the proprietor of 
 Brwynog, in Anglesey, whence he assumed his bardic name. Y car- 
 diwr du is another name which he occasionally used ; many of his 
 poems are preserved in MS. and he also wrote a History of the three 
 principalities of Wales, which has never been published. 
 
 BRYCHAN, was the son of Aulach Mac Gormuc, otherwise called 
 Anllecli Goronawg, son of Cormach Mac Carbery, one of the kings of 
 Ireland. He was brought to Britain at an early age by his parents, 
 who took up their residence at Benni, (the Gaer, upon the banks of 
 the river Isgaer, near Brecknock.) Having spent his youth in mili¬ 
 tary exercises, he succeeded, about the year 400, in right of his mother 
 Marchell, daughter of Tudor, to the principality of Garthmadrin, 
 afterwards called from him Brycheiniog, the name it still bears in 
 Welsh, and of which Brecknock is merely a corruption. He is dis¬ 
 tinguished in Welsh history as the father of a numerous family of 
 sons and daughters, whom “he brought up in learning and the liberal 
 arts, that they might be able to show the faith in Christ to the nation 
 of the Cymry, wherever they were without the faith.” For which rea¬ 
 son this family, with those of Bran and Cunedda, is recorded in the 
 Triads, as the three “ gwelygordd sanctaidd,” or holy families of the 
 Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 61.) According to Bonedd y Saint 
 he had twenty-four sons, whose names were Cynog, Cledwyn, Dingad, 
 Artlien, Cyvlevyr, Rhain, Dyvnan, Gerwyn, Cadog, Mathaiarn, Pas- 
 gen, Nefai, Pabiali, Llechau, Cynbryd, Cynvran, Hychan, Dyvrig, 
 Cynin, Dogvan, Rhawin, Rliun, Cledog, and Caian, The daughters 
 were twenty-six in number, and their names were Gwladus, Arian- 
 wen, Tangwystl, Mechell, Nevyn, Gwawr, Gwrgon, Eleri, Lleian, 
 Nevydd, Rhieingar, Goleuddydd, Gwenddydd or Gwawrddydd, 
 Tydiau, Elined, Ceindrych, Gwen, Cenedlon, Cymorth, Clydai, 
 Dwynwen, Ceinwen, Tudvyl, Envail, Hawystyl, and Tybiau. Other 
 accounts vary in the numbers, twenty-four for the whole number 
 being the smallest. It should be remembered, however, that he was 
 thrice married, his wives being Eurbrawst, Rhybrawst, and Peresgri, 
 and four of his sons were illegitimate. Later writers reduce the 
 number within narrower bounds, by considering several of his grand¬ 
 children to be included in the list. Nearly all of them embraced a 
 religious life, and were the founders of numerous churches in Wales. 
 Brychan died about 450. The monkish writers abound in superstitious 
 anecdotes of Brychan and his family, and there is an ancient MS, pre¬ 
 served in the British Museum, entitled “ Cognacio Brychan,” which 
 gives an account of them. (See Jones’s Brecknockshire. Rees’s 
 Welsh Saints. Iloare’s Giraldus Cambrensis.) 
 
 G 
 
50 
 
 BRYCHAN—BULKELEY. 
 
 BRYCHAN, (Rtiys,) a poet, who flourished about the year 1500, 
 and some of whose works are preserved in MS. 
 
 BRYNACII (WYDDEL,) or the Irishman, was the spiritual in¬ 
 structor of Brychan, one of whose daughters, Corth, or Cymorth, he 
 married, and had by her four children, Gerwyn, and his sisters 
 Mwynen, Gwennan, and Gwenlliw. He is considered to be the 
 founder of Llanvrynacli, or Penllin, in Glamorgan ; Llanboidy, Caer- 
 marthensliire ; and Llanvernach, Dinas, and Nevern, in Pembroke¬ 
 shire ; to which, probably, two others may be added. Cressy states 
 that St. Bernach was an abbot, and that he is commemorated in the 
 church on the seventh of the ides of April. Brynach Wyddel is also 
 mentioned in a mystical triad preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology, 
 ii. 72. 
 
 BUAN, a saint who lived about the middle of the seventh century. 
 He was the son of Ysgwn, or Ysgwyn, son of Llywarch Hen. He 
 founded the church of Bodvuan-, in Caernarvonshire, where his wake 
 was kept on the fourth of August. 
 
 BUDDYAN, the son of Bleiddvan, is mentioned with honour, as an 
 undaunted warrior, by Aneurin in his Gododin, (Myv. Arch. i. 5.) 
 being one of the chiefs of the Britons who were engaged at the battle 
 of Cattraeth, about the year 540. 
 
 BUGI, or Ilywgi, was one of the sons of Gwynlliw Vilwr, lord of 
 Gwynllwg, in Monmouthshire. He lived in the beginning of the 
 sixth century. Dedicating himself to a religious life, he bestowed all 
 his lands on the endowment of his brother Cattwg’s college, at Llan- 
 garvan, where he spent the latter part of his life. Bugi was the father 
 of St. Beuno. 
 
 BULKELEY, (Arthur, LL. D.) was a member of the very ancient 
 family of that name, and was born in Anglesey. He received his 
 university education in Oxford, and about the time that he took the 
 degrees in Canon law, he was beneficed in his native country, being 
 esteemed a good Canonist. His first preferment was the rectory of 
 Llanddeusant, in Anglesey, to which he was instituted in 1525, and 
 about the same time he was made Canon of St. Asaph. In 1531, he 
 was admitted rector of St. James Garlick Hithe, in London, on the 
 presentation of the abbot and convent of Westminster, and in 1541, 
 was consecrated bishop of Bangor. Godwin, in his History of Bis¬ 
 hops, and other writers relate of this prelate, that having sacrilegiously 
 sold away five bells out of the steeple of his cathedral, and going to 
 see them shipped off, he was struck with blindness on his return 
 home, and never afterwards recovered his sight. Browne Willis, how¬ 
 ever, has adduced sufficient arguments to refute the assertion, and it is 
 evident that whatever he sold, was done with the advice of the chapter, 
 and for the repairs of the church. He also incurred a great expense 
 in defence of the rights of his bishopric, by engaging in a lawsuit to 
 recover the advowsons of some livings which had been obtained from 
 
BULKELEY. 
 
 51 
 
 his predecessors ; and there are other circumstances on record, which 
 prove that he well discharged the duties of his high station, and was 
 anxious to promote the good of his church. He was the first bishop 
 that had resided in his diocese for above a hundred years. He died at 
 Bangor in 1552, and was buried in the cathedral. (Willis’s Survey of 
 Bangor. Wood’s Ath. Oxon.) 
 
 BULKELEY, (Lancelot, D.D.) was the eleventh and youngest 
 son of Sir Richard Bulkeley, and was bom at Beaumaris, in 1568. 
 At the age of eighteen, he was entered a commoner at Brasenose Col¬ 
 lege, Oxford, where he continued until he was a Bachelor of Arts ; he 
 then removed to St. Edmund’s Hall, and he took his degree of M.A. 
 in 1593, lie was ordained deacon the thirteenth of November, in the 
 same year, by Hugh Bellot, bishop of Bangor, and instituted the same 
 day to the living of Llanddy vnan ; and, in March following, to that of 
 Llandegvan, both in Anglesey. He was ordained priest, March 25th, 
 1594, by the same bishop. He afterwards removed to Ireland, where 
 he became archdeacon of Dublin, and took his degree of D.D. in that 
 university. He was made archbishop of Dublin by letters patent 
 dated August lltli, 1619, and consecrated October 3rd, in the same 
 year. He was soon after made a member of the Privy Council, by 
 James I. who also granted him license to hold some benefices in Com- 
 mendam. In 1629 his life was in some danger from a riot raised by the 
 Jesuits and Friars in Dublin. The archbishop, having been informed 
 that they made it their constant practice to infuse sedition by their ser¬ 
 mons into the popish inhabitants of Dublin, applied to the Lords Justices 
 for a warrant, and a file of musqueteers to seize the offenders. The 
 Carmelites in Cook-street, together with their audience, rose in a body 
 to oppose the execution of the warrant; they fell upon the guard, 
 insulted the archbishop and mayor, with the rest of their attendants. 
 The archbishop was obliged to retreat, and with difficulty saved 
 himself, by taking refuge in a house. This act was committed about 
 Christmas, 1629. On the 9th of January the Lords Justices gave the 
 king and common council of England an account of it; who, on the 
 31st following, issued orders for the due execution of the laws ; and 
 commanded that the house where these Seminary Friars appeared in 
 their habits, and where the archbishop and mayor received the first 
 insult, should be demolished, and left as a mark of terror to the resis¬ 
 ters of authority ; and that the rest of the houses of those suspicious 
 societies should be converted to houses of correction, and other public 
 uses. He revived the ancient controversy for precedence, both with 
 primate Hampton, and, after that prelate’s death, with primate Usher. 
 On tlie 1st of November, 1649, he took an affectionate leave of the 
 well-affected clergy in Dublin, and gave them a farewell sermon in St. 
 Patrick’s cathedral. This was the last time that the liturgy was pub¬ 
 licly read, until the Restoration, except in the college chapel. The 
 circumstance, however, did not escape the jealous vigilance of the ruling. 
 
52 
 
 BULKELEY-BUN. 
 
 powers, and the venerable archbishop, with all those who were present, 
 was visited with censure, and confinement for the offence. Being 
 spent out with grief for the calamities of the times, he died at Tan- 
 laughta, September 8th, 1G50, aged eighty-two, from whence his body 
 was conveyed to Dublin, and buried under the communion table in 
 St. Patrick’s cathedral. (Jac. Wane us in Comment, de Presulibus 
 Hibernia;, 1665.) 
 
 BULKELEY, (Sir Richard,) of Baronhill, in Anglesey, a distin¬ 
 guished character of his time, was born in 1583. He represented his 
 native county in parliament, the second and third sessions of Mary, the 
 third of Elizabeth, and first of James. From a full and very inter¬ 
 esting account of him preserved in Pennant’s Tour in Wales, we learn 
 that “he was a great reader of history, and discourses of all estates and 
 countries; of very good memory and understanding in matters be¬ 
 longing to housekeeping, husbandry, maritime affairs, building of ships, 
 and maintaining them at sea. He drew his own letters, and answered 
 all letters with his own hand ; and being complained of at the council of 
 the Marches, for breach of an order of that court, he drew his own 
 answer, that he could not be evicted out of his possession, but by 
 course of common law, pleaded Magna Charta, and demanded judg¬ 
 ment ; which answer being put into the court, and the matter argued, 
 Sir Richard gained the victory.” His hospitality was unbounded, and 
 every year he sent two ships to Greenland for cod, ling, and other fish; 
 which he used to barter in Spain for Malaga and Sherry wines. He 
 was an expert horseman, and an expert tilter ; keeping two great 
 stables of horses, and a great stud of mares. His estates produced 
 £4300 a year, and he kept a splendid establishment, never going from 
 home without a score or more of attendants, and his popular manners 
 made all the gentry and common people entirely devoted to him. 
 He had great contests with Dudley, earl of Leicester, who had ob¬ 
 tained a grant from the queen of the rangership of the Forest of Snow¬ 
 don, in which office he grievously oppressed the inhabitants of Merion¬ 
 ethshire, Caernarvonshire, and Anglesey, attempting to bring within 
 the limits of that forest most of the freehold lands of those counties. 
 All his designs were, however, thwarted by the undaunted opposition of 
 Sir Richard Bulkeley. Upon this, the revengeful earl accused him of 
 being privy to Babington’s conspiracy against the queen ; but he 
 clearly established his innocence, to the great satisfaction of her 
 majesty, with whom he was a great favourite. Lie died in 1621, at 
 the great age of eighty-eight, leaving a numerous issue. 
 
 BUN, was the daughter of Culvanawyd Prydain, a chief who lived 
 in the early part of the sixth century. She was married to Flam- 
 ddwyn, or the Flamebearer, which was the title bestowed by the Bri¬ 
 tons upon Ida, king of Northumberland. She, and her two sisters, 
 Essyllt Vyngwen, and Penarwen, are recorded in the Triads, as the 
 three unchaste wives, “anniweirwraig,” of the Isle of Britain. 
 
BURCHINSHAW—CADELL. 
 
 53 
 
 BURCHINSHAW, (William,) a poet, who was a native of Llan- 
 sannan, in Denbighshire, and flourished in the early part of the seven¬ 
 teenth century. Many of his poems are preserved in MS. 
 
 CADAIR (AIL SEITIIIN SEIDI,) called also Cadeiriaith Scidi, 
 and Cadraith ah Porthawr Gadw, is recorded in the Triads as one of 
 the “tri unben llys Arthur,” or three sovereign princes, who preferred 
 leaving their own territories, and considered it the greatest honour to 
 be resident at the court of Arthur. The other two were Gronw, the 
 son of Echel, and Fleudur. Cadair is also joined with Gwalchmai and 
 Gadrwy, to form a Triad, as the three noblemen in the court of Ar¬ 
 thur, who were eminent for their generosity, and courteous behaviour 
 to strangers; and so greatly were they beloved, that no one could 
 refuse granting them whatever they wished. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 13, 
 19, 74, 77, 79.) 
 
 CADAVAEL (WYLLT,) or the Wild, was the son of Cynvedw, 
 and is recorded in the Triads as one of the three princes of foreign ori¬ 
 gin, who were elected to sovereign rule for their prowess ; Cadavael 
 being made king of Gwynedd ; the other two were Gwriad the son of 
 Gwrien, in the North, and Hyvaidd, the son of Bleiddig, in South 
 Wales. Cadavael is mentioned in another Triad as having given one 
 of the “tair anvad bwyellawd,” or three evil axe-blows, when he 
 killed Iago ab Beli, king of North Wales, in the year G03. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 17, 22, 62, 65.) 
 
 CADELL, son of Arthvael ab Hywel, king of Glamorgan, greatly 
 distinguished himself in the wars with the Saxons, who, unable to con¬ 
 quer him in the field, had recourse to treachery, and procured his death 
 by poison, in the year 940. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 393.) 
 
 CADELL, one of the three sons of Rhodri Mawr, or Roderick the 
 Great, among whom the principality of Wales was divided on the 
 death of their father in A.D. 877. Cadell obtained the principality of 
 South Wales-; but being discontented with his portion, he soon at¬ 
 tacked his brother Mervyn, and took possession of the principality of 
 Powys. Cadell died in 900, according to the “Chronicle of the Welsh 
 Princes,” but according to others in 907, and was succeeded by his son 
 Hywel Dda. It has been a matter of dispute among Welsh historians 
 whether Cadell, or Anarawd, who obtained the principality of North 
 Wales, was the elder son, and this gave rise to an interesting treatise 
 by the learned antiquary Robert Vaughan, who, in his “British Anti¬ 
 quities Revived,” advances conclusive arguments in proof of Anar- 
 awd’s being the eldest son of Rhodri, and having paramount author¬ 
 ity over all Wales. 
 
 CADELL, the son of Geraint, succeeded his father on the throne of 
 Britain, and was followed by Coel. (Myv. Arch. ii. 164.) He is said 
 to have flourished about 300 years before the Christian era. His reign 
 is memorable for an expedition which left Britain under Yrp Lluydd- 
 awg, and settled in Greece, (in the islands of Gals and Avena,) and 
 
54 
 
 CADELL. 
 
 never returned. This is recorded in the Triads, and printed in the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology, ii. 9, 76. 
 
 CADELL, the son of Urien, was a saint who lived about the com¬ 
 mencement of the seventh century. According to “ Boncdd y Saint,” 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 28,) Ire was the son of Urien ab Buan ab Ysgwyn ab 
 Llywarch Hen. There was formerly a church dedicated to him in 
 Glamorgan, near Cowbridge, called Llangadell. 
 
 CADELL (DEYRNLLWG,) was prince of Teyrnllwg, a territory 
 consisting of the Vale Royal, and a part of Powis, extending from 
 Shrewsbury to Chester ; he lived in the fifth century. He is stated 
 in the ancient pedigrees to have been descended from the monarchs of 
 Britain, and to have been the son of Pasgen ab Rheiddwy ab Rhudd- 
 vedel Vrych ab Cyndeyrn ab Gwrtheyrn; but Nennius relates that 
 he was originally the swineherd of Benlli Gawr, lord of the territories 
 to which he succeeded. When Garmon- visited Wales on his second 
 mission in A. D■ 447, he was treated with indignity by Benlli, and 
 hospitably entertained by Cad ell, whom he converted and baptized. 
 The same day the tyrant Benlli was burnt with his city by fire from 
 heaven, and Cad ell became prince in his stead. For the rest of the 
 story, the probable parts of which are not corroborated by history, see 
 Gunn’s Nennius, 21, 158. Cadell’s descendants continued to be 
 princes of Powis, which included Teyrnllwg, or the Vale Royal, for 
 many generations. He was succeeded by his son Cyngen, the father 
 of Brochwael Ysgythrog. 
 
 CADELL (DEYRNLLWG,) a lineal descendant of the preceding, 
 was prince of Powis and Vale Royal, during the close of the eighth 
 century. He was the son or grandson of Elisau ab Cynllaw, whom he 
 succeeded in the principality, A. D. 773. A historical difficulty how¬ 
 ever occurs in his pedigree, which may be here noticed. Cadell, ac¬ 
 cording to some records, was the son of Elisau, which account the 
 eminent antiquary, Robert Vaughan, follows, who gives his pedigree 
 thus :—Cadell, the son of Elisau, the son of Cynllaw, the son of Beli, 
 son of Maelmynan, son of Selyv or Solomon, the son of Cynan, the son 
 of Brochwel Ysgythrog, king of Powis, and earl of Chester. (British 
 Antiquities Revived, 15.) But in the “Brut y Tywysogion”, (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 475,) Cadell Deyrnllwg is called the son of Brochmael Ys¬ 
 gythrog, who could not of course have been the one who fought the 
 battle of Bangor in A. D. 607, but another of the same name called 
 by Rowlands, in his Mona Antiqua, p. 172, the younger Brychvael 
 Ysgythrog. This is corroborated by the inscription on the pillar of 
 Eliseg, still existing near Llangollen, which was copied by Edward 
 Lhwyd, when the letters were more legible than they are at present ; 
 it runs thus:—Concenn filius Catteli, Catteli filius Brochmail, Eroch- 
 mail filius Eliseg, Eliseg filius Guoillauc, Concenn itaque pronepos 
 Eliseg edificavit hunc lapidem proavo suo, &c. After weighing the 
 different authorities, we probably may be right in concluding that this 
 
CADGYVARCH—CADYAN. 
 
 55 
 
 Cadell was the son of the second Brochmael, who was the son of 
 Eliseg, and that he succeeded his grandfather in the principality. 
 Cadell died A. D. 804. 
 
 CADGYVARCH, the son of Cadvrawd, and brother of Gwrmael, 
 was a saint who flourished in the fourth century, but there is no 
 church bearing his name. 
 
 CADIVOR (VAWR,) the son of Collwyn, was prince of Dyved, 
 in South Wales, and his name occurs in the pedigrees of that country 
 as the stock from which many families are descended. His residence 
 was at Blaen Cych, in Pembrokeshire, and there are still some remains 
 of his palace to be seen, called Fwrn Cadivor. He married Elinor, 
 daughter of Lluch lawen Vawr, lord of Cilsant. He died about the 
 year 1088. 
 
 CADO, or Cataw, a saint who flourished early in the sixth century. 
 He was one of the sons of Geraint ab Erbin, prince of Devon. He 
 was a member of the college of Garmon, and his name is recorded in 
 the Triads as being famous for his wisdom. “ Tri dyn a gavas ddoeth- 
 ineb Addav, Cado hen, a Beda, a Sibli ddoeth. Cyn doethed oeddynt 
 yll tri ac Addav ei hun.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 2.) 
 
 CADOG, the son of Brychan, was one of the Welsh saints, who 
 flourished in the fifth century. According to Cressy he died A. D. 
 490, and he is commemorated in the calendar, Jan. 24. He was the 
 founder of several churches, viz. Llanspyddyd, Brecknockshire; and 
 Llangadog- Vawr, in Caermarthenshire ; and a chapel, called Llangadog, 
 which formerly existed in the parish of Kidwely, was also dedicated 
 to him. He died, and was buried in France. (Bonedd y Saint. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 30.) 
 
 CADOG, the son of Gwynlliw, otherwise written Cattwg, which 
 see. 
 
 CADROD (CALCIIVYNYDD,) a chieftain who lived in the begin¬ 
 ning of the fifth century, and from whom the descent of some ancient 
 families is traced in the books of pedigrees. He was the son of Cyn- 
 wyd Cynwydion, and his wife was Gwrgon, daughter of Brychan. 
 
 CADROD (HARDD,) or the handsome, lord of Talybolion, a 
 powerful chieftain who flourished in the tenth century, and resided at 
 Bodavon, in Anglesey, which still remains in the possession of his 
 descendants: from him also are descended the families of Wynnstay, 
 Bodelwyddan, and many others. He was the son of Gwriad ab Elidyr 
 ab Sandde ab Alser ab Tegid ab Dwyar ab Dwywg ab Llywarch Hen 
 ab Elidyr Lydanwyn ab Meirchion Gul ab Grwst Ledlwm ab Ceneu 
 ab Coel. He was the father of Cilmin Droed-ddu. 
 
 CAD VAN, eminent among the Welsh Saints, was a native of Ar¬ 
 morica, being the son of Eneas Lydewig, by Gwenteirbron, a daughter 
 of Emyr Llydaw, one of the princes of the country. He came over to 
 Wales about the year SIC, when the Franks succeeded in establishing 
 their dominion in Gaul; and he was accompanied by several other 
 
56 
 
 CADVAN-CADVARCH. 
 
 noblemen who devoted themselves to religion, on the loss of their pos¬ 
 sessions. Among the large company who came over with him, are 
 mentioned Cynon, Padarn, Tydecho, Trinio, Dochdwy, Mael, Sulien, 
 Ilewyn, Tanwg, Gwyndav, Eitliras, Sadwrn, Llywan, Llynab, Lleu- 
 ddad, and Maelerw or Maelrys. Most of them founded churches in 
 Wales, and Cad van was the founder of the churches of Llangadvan, in 
 Montgomeryshire, and Towyn, in Merionethshire. He subsequently 
 became the first abbot of the monastery of Bardsey, when it was 
 founded by Einion Vrenin. He has been considered the tutelar saint 
 of warriors, which seems to prove that he must have been distinguished 
 for his military prowess in opposing the invaders of his paternal posses¬ 
 sions; and his festival was celebrated on the first of November. There are 
 still remaining in the churchyard of Towyn, two rude columns, one of 
 which, seven feet in height, is called St. Cadvan’s stone ; it is orna¬ 
 mented with a cross on one side, and on the reverse is an inscription 
 in ancient characters, which however is unintelligible, excepting the 
 single word Catamanus. Engravings of this are given in Gough’s s 
 Camden. This stone has been considered to have been erected to the 
 memory of the saint, who was traditionally reported to have been 
 buried at Towyn, although another tradition claims Bardsey as his 
 final resting place. His chapel, at the north east end of the church¬ 
 yard of Towyn, was standing as late as the year 1620. 
 
 CADVAN, the son of Iago ab Beli, succeeded his father as prince 
 of North Wales, in the year 603. In conjunction with Brochwael 
 Ysgytlirog, and the other princes of Wales and Cornwall, he com¬ 
 pletely defeated, on the banks of the Dee, Ethelfrith, who had cruelly 
 massacred the monks of Bangor, and above ten thousand Saxons were 
 slain in the battle ; Ethelfrith himself being wounded, with difficulty 
 escaped with the remains of his army. This occurred about A. D. 607. 
 Soon afterwards, though 613 is the date given by some accounts, Cad- 
 van was elected in a congress of Welsh princes at Chester, to the para¬ 
 mount sovereignty of Britain. He continued for the remainder of 
 his life on very friendly terms with Ethelfrith, as the curious reader 
 may learn by consulting the Welsh chronicles, printed in the Myvyr- 
 ian Archaiology, ii. 367. Cadvan died in A. D. 630, and was buried 
 at Eghvys Ael, or Llangadwaladr, in Anglesey, which is not far from 
 his chief residence at Caer Segont, or Caernarvon. A monumental 
 stone is still in existence, being now used as the lintel of the south 
 door of the church of Llangadwaladr, which has the following inscrip¬ 
 tion, in ancient characters of the seventh century ; —Catamanus Rex 
 Sapientisimus opinatisimus omnium regum. See a correct delineation 
 of it in the Archceologia Cambrensis, i. 165. 
 
 CADVARCIL, a saint who lived about the middle of the sixth 
 century. He was a younger son of Caradawg Vreichvras, prince of 
 Brecknockshire. Having embraced a religious life, he founded the 
 church of Penegoes, in Montgomeryshire. His festival day is the 
 24th of October. 
 
CADVRAWD—CADWALADR. 57 
 
 CADVRAWD, the son of Cadvan ah Cynan ah Eudav ab Caradawg 
 ah Bran Vendigaid, an eminent saint and bishop, who flourished in 
 tiie early part of the fourth century. At the council of Arles in Gaul, 
 which was convened by Constantine, A. D. 314, for the purpose of 
 suppressing the heresy of the Donatists, one of the three bishops pre¬ 
 sent from Britain was Adelfius, bishop of Caerlleon, who is supposed 
 to have been Cadvrawd, as the name of the one is nearly a Latin 
 translation of the other. (See Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 CADWALADR, one of the sons of Rhys ab Gruffydd, prince of 
 South Wales, of whose exploits nothing is particularly recorded. He 
 was murdered in the year 1186, and buried at Tygwyn ar Dav. 
 
 CADWALADR, the second son of Gruffydd ab Cynan, distin¬ 
 guished himself by a series of brilliant victories over the invaders of 
 his native country in 1135. Having raised a large army, he, and his 
 elder brother, Owen, entered Cardiganshire, where they laid waste the 
 lands held by the Normans and Flemings, and took two of their strong¬ 
 est castles ; one belonging to Walter Espec, and the castle of Aberys¬ 
 twyth. Here they were joined by Ilowel ab Meredydd, and Rhys ab 
 Madawg ab Idnerth, and proceeding onwards, they took the castle of 
 Richard de la Mare, together with those of Caerwedros and Dinerth, 
 and then returned laden with booty. Having succeeded so well in 
 this expedition, they determined to make an effort to free the country 
 from the intolerable oppression of the foreign enemy ; and they came 
 a second time with a well disciplined and experienced army of 
 6000 foot, and 2000 horse. Being joined by several of the native 
 chieftains, they reduced the country as far as Cardigan, and expelled 
 the strangers who had been settled there by the earl of Strigil. Soon 
 afterwards the assembled forces of the Normans, Flemings, and Eng¬ 
 lish in Wales, attacked the Welsh near Aberdyvi, but after a bloody 
 engagement, they were defeated, leaving above 3000 dead on the field 
 of battle. This victory for a time freed the country from the pride of 
 those “insatiable caterpillars.” In 1142, we find Cadwaladr at 
 variance with his brother Owen, who laid waste his country, and 
 burnt down his castle of Aberystwyth. Upon this Cadwaladr fled to 
 Ireland, where he hired a great number of Irish and Scots for 2000 
 marks, under the command of Octer, and landed with them at Aber- 
 menai, in Arvon. Owen immediately advanced to meet them, but 
 before an engagement the brothers were reconciled, to the disappoint¬ 
 ment of the auxiliaries, who brought on themselves rough treatment, 
 and many of them were slain. In 1146, there was a great rupture 
 between Cadwaladr and his nephews, Ilowel and Cynan, sons of 
 Owen Gwynedd, who invaded his territories, and gradually reduced 
 all his castles, and in 1149, Cadwaladr was taken prisoner. Two 
 years afterwards, he escaped from prison, and succeeded in obtaining 
 possession of the greater portion of Anglesey ; but not being able to 
 meet his brother’s forces, he was compelled to retire to England in 
 
 II 
 
CAD WALA DR. 
 
 58 
 
 search of assistance from the relatives of his wife, who was the daughter 
 of Gilbert, carl of Clare. In 11.5G, Henry II. invaded Wales, at the in¬ 
 stigation of Cadwaladr ; the result of which was the reconciliation of 
 his brother, and his being restored to his possessions. He ended his 
 turbulent life in 1172. 
 
 CADWALADR, the son of Rhys Trevnant, was a poet who flou¬ 
 rished about the middle of the sixteenth century. Several of his poems 
 are preserved in IMS. 
 
 CADWALADR (VENDIGAID,) succeeded his father Cadwallawn 
 ab Cadvan, about A. D. 634, and was the last of the Welsh princes 
 who assumed the title of chief sovereign of Britain. In the Triads, 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 62,) he is called one of the “Tri aur-hualogion Ynys 
 Prydain,” or the three princes who wore the golden bands, which 
 were insignia of supreme power, and were worn around the neck and 
 arms and knees. In another Triad, (ibid. ii. 63,) he is called one of 
 the three blessed or canonized kings of Britain; “ Tri menwedigion 
 teyrnedd;” for the protection which he afforded to the fugitive 
 Christians, when dispossessed by the pagan Saxons. His reign was 
 peaceable ; which may be accounted for by the circumstance that his 
 mother was sister to Penda, king of Mercia. In 664, a plague broke 
 out, which desolated Britain and Ireland ; and among the victims was 
 Cadwaladr. This is the account given by Nennius, and generally con¬ 
 sidered the most authentic ; but that given by the Welsh Bruts is very 
 different. According to those Chronicles, the plague lasted eleven years, 
 and to avoid its ravages, Cadwaladr crossed over to Alan, king of Brit¬ 
 tany, from whom, on the cessation of the pestilence, he sought assistance 
 to expel the Saxons, who had crossed over in great force during his 
 absence; but an angel warned him not to proceed with that intention, 
 but to go to Rome, and there lead a penitentiary life, adding, also, that 
 by his merits and good works, the Welsh should at the appointed 
 time regain the sovereignty of Britain, when his bones would be 
 brought home from Rome. Here he was admitted by Pope Sergius 
 among the saints, and died in 608. As a story agreeing in all respects 
 is related by Bede of the Saxon king Ceadwalla going to Rome, the 
 Welsh authors have evidently confounded the names, as they have 
 made another error in attributing the true history of Ina, king of 
 Wessex, and successor of Ceadwalla, to Ivor, who succeeded Cadwa¬ 
 ladr. It is probable that this error of the Welsh Brats, obtained for 
 Cadwaladr, at a later period, the title of “Bendigaid,” or the Blessed. 
 There are also poems of the twelfth century, (Myv. Arch. i. 145,) in 
 which are certain prophecies, attributed to Myrddin, that Cadwaladr 
 should reappear, and expel the Saxons from the island, and restore the 
 sovereignty to the Welsh. He is said to have rebuilt the church of 
 Eglwys Ael, in Anglesey, where his grandfather Cadvan was buried, 
 and which is since called Llangadwaladr; there are two other churches 
 of which he is the patron saint; Llangadwaladr, in Denbighshire; and 
 
CADWALLAWN. 
 
 50 
 
 Llangadwaladr, or Bisliopston, in Monmouthshire. His festival is the 
 9th of October. (See Price’s Hanes Cymru, 319. Rees’s Welsh 
 Saints, 299. The Welsh Bruts, in the My vyrian Archaiology, ii. 385. 
 Quarterly Review, xxxiv, 288.) 
 
 CADWALLAWN (AB CAD VAN,) succeeded his father in the 
 sovereignty of North Wales, and to the nominal title of king of the 
 Britons, A. D. 630. The Welsh Bruts contain a detailed account of 
 his warlike exploits against the Saxons, but so embellished with fabu¬ 
 lous additions, that it is no easy matter to arrive at his true history. 
 Price, in his Hanes Cymru, has sifted, with his usual ability, every 
 authority wherein he is mentioned ; and the historical enquirer will 
 be well repaid by reading his observations. In the year 617, the dis¬ 
 sensions among the Saxons in the north of England, were closed by 
 Edwin, the son of Ella, defeating his rival Ethelfrith, and becoming 
 king of Northumbria. Although the Bruts inform us that Edwin had 
 been brought up with Cadwallawn at the court of his father Cadvan, 
 nevertheless he was his greatest enemy, and he defeated him in 
 battle, compelling Cadwallawn to flee for safety to Ireland, and laying 
 waste the country. This is called the battle of Digoll, and is recorded 
 in the Triads as one of the “three discolourings of the Severn.” Other 
 Triads mention his clan as one of the three “Teulu Diwair,” for they 
 followed him to Ireland, and faithfully adhered to him there for seven 
 years, without any claim for their services. During his exile he 
 crossed over to Solomon, king of Brittany, by whose assistance he was 
 enabled to recover his territories, and to take ample revenge on his 
 enemy Edwin. Having joined his forces to those of Penda, king of 
 Mercia, they attacked and almost totally destroyed the army of Ed¬ 
 win, who, with his son Osfrith, was among the slain. This battle was 
 fought in 632, near a place called Ilethfeld, supposed to be Hatfield, 
 in Yorkshire. For above a year Cadwallawn continued to lay waste 
 the kingdom of Northumbria; in the course of which time he slew 
 Eanfrid, who had obtained possession of Bernicia; but in the following 
 year, a sanguinary battle was fought between the Britons, and Saxons 
 under Oswald the brother of Eanfrid, near Denisbourne,in Northumber¬ 
 land, where Cadwallawn fell. This prince has always been considered 
 as one of the most illustrious heroes who fought against the Saxons in 
 defence of their country, and his elegy by Llywarch Hen is still pre¬ 
 served, wherein are recorded the names of fourteen engagements, as 
 having occurred in Wales alone. He is classed in one of the Triads 
 with Rhyod and Arthur, as one of the three irregular bards, for he 
 had been initiated into the order of bards in his youth ; but his war¬ 
 like career was at variance with their principles. 
 
 CADWALLAWN (AB IEUAV,) a prince of North Wales. Up¬ 
 on the death of Howel ab Ieuav, who had usurped and long kept 
 possession of the principality of North Wales; his brother Cadwallawn 
 considered himself as the rightful successor, but in order to make his title 
 
60 
 
 CADWALLAWN—CADWGAN. 
 
 secure, he determined upon putting to death his cousins Ionaval and 
 Edwal, who were the lawful heirs. The former fell a victim, but 
 Edwal escaped. This atrocity brought on the utter destruction of 
 Cadwallawn’s family: for after enjoying the principality one year 
 only, he was attacked by Meredydd ah Owen, prince of South 
 Wales, who slew him and his brother Meyric, in the year 985. 
 
 CADWALLAWN, one of the sons of Gruffydd ab Cynan, prince 
 of North Wales, whose name is recorded in the military history of 
 that age, as being the leader of his father’s armies. In 1125, he slew 
 his three uncles, Gronw, Rhiryd, and Meilyr, sons of Owain ab Edwin ; 
 hut about the year 1130, he was himself put to death in Nanheudwy 
 by another uncle, Einion ab Owain ab Edwin. 
 
 CADWALLAWN, one of the sons of Owain Gwynedd by his 
 second wife Crisiant, (Christiana) daughter of Gronw ab Owain 
 ab Ednywain; he was abbot of Bardsey according to some ac¬ 
 counts, while others state him to have fallen in the hostilities of the 
 age in 1179. He is not to be confounded with his uncle Cadwallawn, 
 his father’s brother, who having fled some time before for refuge to 
 the king of England, for fear of his brother, was murdered by the 
 king’s officers in 1179, when they were conducting him home to Iris 
 patrimonial estate. 
 
 CADWGAN, the son of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, succeeded his father 
 as prince of Powys in 1073. In 1094, he defeated the Normans in 
 South Wales ; and in a second battle, a large army of the same, who 
 had invaded North Wales; and he took and plundered Hereford, 
 Shrewsbury, and Worcester. Having secured the possession of Cardi¬ 
 ganshire, he gave a splendid feast at the castle of Cardigan, at Christ¬ 
 mas, 1107; to which he invited the princes and chiefs of all parts of 
 Wales, and the most distinguished bards and minstrels, who contended 
 according to the rules of the court of king Arthur, and were dismissed 
 with rewards and honours. An event, however, happened at this sea¬ 
 son which almost ruined the fortunes of Cadwgan. Among the 
 honoured guests was Nest, daughter of Rhys ab Tewdwr, and wife of 
 Gerald de Windsor, lieutenant of Pembroke castle, whose charms so 
 overcame the unruly Owain, son of Cadwgan, that he followed her to 
 Pembroke castle, which he attacked and obtained possession of; Ge¬ 
 rald escaping with difficulty, and Nest being carried away captive by 
 him to Powys. This atrocity involved the innocent father in trou¬ 
 ble, who, with his son, was compelled to flee to Ireland from an in¬ 
 vading army raised by his nephews, Ithel and Madawg, sons of Rhiryd 
 ab Bleddyn, who took possession of his territories at the instigation of 
 the king of England. Cadwgan, however, returned in the following 
 year, and having proved his innocence, he was permitted by king 
 Henry to recover his principal possessions in Cardiganshire, on pay¬ 
 ment of one hundred pounds, and promising not to permit the return 
 of his son Owain. He maintained His power against all the efforts of 
 
CADWGAN—CAIN. 
 
 61 
 
 liis nephews, until the year 1110, when he was suddenly attacked by 
 Madawg at Welshpool, and slain before he could draw his sword and 
 defend himself. 
 
 CADWGAN (AB CYNVRIG,) a poet who flourished about 1280. 
 One stanza only of his works is preserved, commemorating a victory 
 gained by the Welsh over the English at Aberconwy. It is printed in 
 the Greal, p. 166. 
 
 CADWGAN (AB EDNYVED,) a poet, whose name only is re¬ 
 corded as having flourished about 1290. 
 
 CADWGAN (AB OWAIN,) was the son of Owain, prince of Car¬ 
 digan, and grandson of Howel Dda ; he was killed by the Saxons in 
 the year 949. (Myv. Arch. i. 488.) 
 
 CADWGAN (IIENVOEL,) a poet who flourished about 1380, but 
 none of his works are extant. 
 
 CAF, succeeded Blaiddyd in the sovereignty of Britain, and was 
 followed by Owain. (Myv. Arch. i. 165.) 
 
 CAFFO, one of the sons of Caw ab Geraint ab Erbyn, whose family, 
 being driven from their possessions in the North of England, by the 
 Piets, had lands granted to them in Anglesey, by Maelgwn Gwynedd, 
 in the sixth century. The church of Llangaffo was there founded 
 by him. 
 
 CAI, the son of Cynyr Ceinvarvawg, flourished in the sixth century. 
 There ai'e several notices of him in the Triads, in one of which he is 
 called one of the “Tri thaleitliiawg cad,” or coronetted chiefs of battle; 
 the other two being Trystan mab Tallwcli, and Hueil mab Caw ; 
 another triad substitutes Gweir ab Gwystyl for the latter. In ano¬ 
 ther triad he is joined to Menw ab Teirgwaedd, and Trystan ab Tall- 
 well, to form the “Tri lledrithiawg Varchawg,” or the three knights 
 who, when hard pressed, were able to transform themselves into any 
 shape they pleased. His horse, the “long-necked bay,” is also cele¬ 
 brated in the Triads. Caer Gai, in Merionethshire, is supposed to 
 derive its name from him. Cai is a prominent character in Welsh 
 romance, and he held a high office in the court of Arthur, being the 
 chief of the cooks. His military qualities there, however, are much 
 at variance with what is inferred from the Triads, for though he is 
 described as always ready to fight, he generally loses the battle. (See 
 Myv. Arch. i. 5, 12, 19,69,73, 81. Lady Guest’s Mabinogion, i. 97.) 
 
 CAIAN, a saint who flourished about the middle of the fifth cen¬ 
 tury, being the son or grandson of Brychan. He was the founder of 
 the church of Tregaian, in Anglesey, and his festival was observed on 
 the 25th of September. 
 
 CAIN, a saint who was the daughter of Caw, and flourished in the 
 early part of the sixth century. She was the founder of Llangain, in 
 Caermarthensliire. 
 
 CAIN, (Riiys,) a poet who flourished about 1580. He was born 
 in the parish of Trawsvynydd, in Merionethshire, on the river Cain, 
 
62 
 
 CALL WEN—CARADAWG. 
 
 whence lie assumed his name, but lie resided for the most part of his 
 life in Oswestry. Besides being- a good poet, he was also a clever 
 painter ; and we learn from a stanza which is extant, that a picture of 
 the crucifixion by him gave offence to a Calvinist, who charged him 
 with being an idolater, an imputation which he bitterly scorned. Many 
 of his poems are preserved in MS. (See Great, 365.) 
 
 CALL WEN, a saint who flourished about the middle of the fifth 
 century. She was a member of the holy family of Brychan, and was 
 the founder of the church of Callwen, in Devynoc, Breconshire. Her 
 festival day was November 1st. 
 
 CAMBER, according to the fabulous history of the Bruts, was one 
 of the three sons of Brutus, who, upon the death of their father, 
 divided the Isle of Britain between them ; the share of Camber being 
 beyond the Severn, and from him called Cambria. 
 
 CAMMARCH, a saint who flourished in the early part of the sixth 
 century. He was the son of Gwynllyw Vilwr, a prince of Gwynlhvg, 
 in Monmouthshire. Cammarch founded the church of Llangammarch, 
 in Breconshire. 
 
 CANNA, a saint who was the daughter of Tewdwr Mawr ab Emyr 
 Llydaw, and wife of Sadwrn, to whom she bore Crallo. She accom¬ 
 panied her husband from Armorica, and became the founder of Llan- 
 ganna, or Llangan, in Glamorganshire ; and Llangan, in Caermar- 
 thenshire. She was married, secondly, to Gallgu Rieddawg, by whom 
 she was the mother of Elian Geimiad. 
 
 CANNEN, a saint who was the son of Gwyddlew ab Gwynllyw 
 Vilwr. He flourished in the sixth century, and was the founder of 
 Llanganten, in Breconshire. 
 
 CANON, (Sir Thomas,) was a member of an ancient family in 
 Pembrokeshire, and flourished in the reign of James I. He was a 
 man of great wealth, power, and learning. As an antiquary, he justly 
 ranked very high, and distinguished himself in the celebrated con¬ 
 troversy, in which he maintained that Cadell, to whom Rhodri 
 Mawr, in the distribution of his principality, gave the chief portion of 
 South Wales, with the palace at Dinevawr, was his eldest son. This 
 gave rise to a warm contest, and brought into the field, on the other 
 side, the more eminent antiquary, Robert Vaughan, of Hengwrt, who 
 refuted all the arguments of his opponents in his “British Antiquities 
 Revived.” 
 
 CANTELLI (WYDDEL,) occurs in pedigrees, as one of the three 
 recent Irish genealogical stocks. He is supposed to have come over 
 and settled in Wales about the year 1120, in the time of Gruflydd 
 ab Cynan. The other two were Osborn Wyddel, and Amabon. 
 
 CAPOIR, one of the early kings of Britain, who followed Pyr, and 
 was succeeded by his son Manogan, the father of Beli Mawr. 
 
 CARADAWG, the son of Bran ab Llyr, whose martial prowess has 
 secured for him immortal renown in the classical records of antiquity, 
 
CARADAWG. 
 
 G3 
 
 was a prince of the warlike Silures, whom he led against the invaders of 
 his country. His last battle was fought against the Romans under 
 Ostorius; but native bravery, with undefended bodies, availed not 
 against the well armoured and disciplined troops of the enemy. 
 After a long and obstinate engagement, in which his wife and daugh¬ 
 ter were taken prisoners, Caradawg was obliged to retreat, and he 
 betook himself to his step-mother Aregwedd Yoeddawg, or Cartisman- 
 dua, queen of the Brigantes, who basely delivered him up in chains to 
 tlie conqueror, A. D. 51. According to Tacitus, the fame of Cara¬ 
 dawg had spread to the neighbouring countries, and Italy was anxious 
 to see the hero, who for nine years had defied the Roman arms. His 
 magnanimous behaviour before the emperor Claudius obtained for him 
 respect and liberty. Here Tacitus ends his mention of him ; but ac¬ 
 cording to the Welsh records, his father Bran was taken with him to 
 Rome, where he remained seven years as a hostage, and thence intro¬ 
 duced Christianity into Britain, as stated in a preceding page. (See 
 BiAn.) With regard to the discrepancy between the Welsh accounts 
 and the statement of Dion Cassius, who relates that Caractacus was 
 the son of Cunobelinus, the historic enquirer will find the subject very 
 ably discussed by Price in his Hanes Cymru, p. 75. There are several 
 notices of Caradawg in the Triads. In one he is styled “ Cynweisiad,” 
 or chief minister, which is explained in another, where he is called 
 “ Unben Rhaitli,” or one of the chiefs who were elected by the people 
 to dictatorial power in times of danger. His success for so long a 
 period against the Romans obtained for him in another triad the title 
 of “Madoreilitiwr,” or praise-worthy opposer. (See Myv. Arch. ii. 
 4, Cl, 62, G4, G7.) 
 
 CARADAWG (AB GWYN,) the son of Gwyn ab Collwyn, was 
 king of North Wales. He, with Meredydd king of Dyved, was de¬ 
 feated and slain in a sanguinary battle by the Saxons, on Rhuddlan 
 Marsh, about A. D. 800. The plaintive air of Morva Rhuddlan, 
 which still exists, is supposed to have been composed on this occasion. 
 
 CARADAWG (AB IESTYN,) was one of the sons of Iestyn ab 
 Gwrgant, prince of Glamorgan, He fell in a battle fought with the 
 Saxons about A. D. 1031. 
 
 CARADAWG (AB RHYDDERCH,) was the.son of Rhydderch 
 ab Iestyn. He is recorded in history as one of the bravest and most 
 turbulent warriors of his age, and the constant opponent of Gruttydd 
 ab Llywelyn. In 1050, he headed a large army from Glamorgan and 
 Gwent against the prince of Wales, with whom he fought a sanguinary 
 but undecisive battle. In 10G0, lie hired Harold to join him with his 
 forces in another attack upon Gruffydd ab Llywelyn, whom, by the 
 treachery of Madawg Min, bishop of Bangor, they killed. In 10G9, 
 Caradawg, with a strong force of Normans, attacked and slew Mere¬ 
 dydd ab Owain, prince of South Wales, and thus gained his principa¬ 
 lity. Soon after, he had to defend himself against another large body 
 
CARADAWG. 
 
 04 
 
 of Normans, who had invaded his territories, and he lessened the un¬ 
 popularity of his family, by defeating them, and forcing them hack to 
 their ships. He died in 1070. 
 
 CARADAWG, a holy hermit, whose miraculous sanctity is re¬ 
 corded in the ancient lives of the saints. He was a member of a res¬ 
 pectable family in Breconshire, and at an early age entered the 
 service of Rhys, prince of South Wales, where, in course of time, he 
 was entrusted with the care of a couple of hounds, the prince’s pets. 
 It happened that in consequence of his negligence, the dogs were 
 missing, on which he was threatened with loss of life and limb, “mem- 
 brorum mutilatione, et morte,” as the saint’s biographer expresses it; 
 and this induced him to quit the service of an earthly for an heavenly 
 prince, by which means, instead of exposing himself to the hourly dread 
 of death in this world, he should gain eternal happiness in the next. He 
 commenced hermit near Llandaff, whence he removed, for the sake of 
 retirement, to an island, supposed to be Barry, which he was soon 
 obliged to quit, owing to its being visited by pirates. He was after¬ 
 wards established by the bishop of St. David’s at St. Ismael’s, in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, where, though much annoyed by the Flemings just settled 
 in that district, he remained until his death, which occurred in A. D. 
 1124, when he was honourably buried at St. David’s, in St. Andrew’s 
 chapel. Many miracles were ascribed to him in his life time; nor did 
 his miraculous powers cease with his death ; for his body, on being re¬ 
 moved some years afterwards, was found perfect and incorrupt. 
 When William of Malmesbury, the celebrated monkish chronicler, 
 came devoutly to visit it, and was in the act of cutting off one of the 
 fingers, the saint suddenly withdrew his hand, to the horrid astonish¬ 
 ment of the monk disappointed of so precious a relic. A chapel 
 formerly existed under Roch, in Pembrokeshire, dedicated to this 
 saint; and he is also the patron saint of Lawrenny. He was canon¬ 
 ized by the pope through the exertions of Giraldus Cambrensis. 
 (Capgrave. Wharton’s Anglia Sacra. Fenton’s Pembrokeshire.) 
 
 CARADAWG, of Llangarvan, a learned monk who was both a poet 
 and historian. He wrote the history of Wales from the abdication of 
 Cadwaladr, king of the Britons, in the year C8G, to his own time. 
 His work is called “Brut y Tywysogion,” or Chronicle of the Princes; 
 and forms a continuation of “Brut y Breninoedd,” or Chronicle of 
 the Kings. He is supposed to have died in 1157, at which year the 
 copy of Caradawg’s history ends, which was translated by Humphrey 
 Llwyd, and published by Powell. There are many copies preserved 
 in MS. which almost all differ in style, though generally agreeing in 
 matter ; and there are two copies of “Brut y Tywysogion” printed in 
 the Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales, both attributed to Caradawg of 
 Llangarvan. These, however, differ so completely in style and narra¬ 
 tion of facts, as to lead to the belief of their being the works of differ¬ 
 ent writers. The first of these has been continued by a later writer to 
 the year 1280, and the second ends with 1196. 
 
CARADAWG—CARAWN. 
 
 65 
 
 CARADAWG (VREICHVRAS,) or with the brawny arm, a distin¬ 
 guished warrior, who was the son of Llyr Merini, a prince of Corn¬ 
 wall about the end of the fifth century, Iiis mother was Gwen, 
 grand-daughter of Bryclian. Several of the Triads contain notices of 
 him, in one of which he is called one of the three “Cadvarchogion,” 
 or knights of battle of the Isle of Britain ; and in an englyn attri¬ 
 buted to Arthur, he is called Caradawg “Colovn Cymru,” or the 
 pillar of Wales. His wife, Tegau Eurvron, was no less remarkable 
 for her virtue than her beauty. Another triad celebrates his noble 
 horse Lluagor, “the opener of the host.” Caradawg is mentioned by 
 Aneurin in the Gododin, in terms of high admiration, for his exploits 
 at the battle of Cattraeth, where lie is supposed to have fallen. So 
 celebrated a hero naturally became a distinguished character in 
 romance; so we find, accordingly, that he is not forgotten in the 
 Mabinogion, where he is called the chief counsellor, and cousin of king 
 Arthur. (Dream of Rhonabwy.) As Caradog Brise Bras, he also 
 occurs in Anglo-Norman romance as one of the principal heroes of 
 the round table. Another warrior of the same name is mentioned in 
 the legendary life of St. Collen, who was called Vreichvras from 
 breaking his arm in the battle of Hiraddug, which injury made that 
 arm larger than the other. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3, 5, 62, 68. Buchedd 
 St. Collen. Guest’s Mabinogion ii. 434.) 
 
 CARANOG, the son of Corun ab Caredig ab Cunedda, a saint who 
 flourished in the early part of the sixth century, and the founder of 
 the church of Llangranog, Cardiganshire. His day of commemoration 
 is May 16th ; on which day a fair is still held. There is a life of St. 
 Carantoc preserved in the British Museum, (Cottonian MSS. Vesp. A. 
 xiv.) and John of Teignmouth gives a life of him, which is translated 
 by Cressy, in his Lives of the Saints. According to him he was the 
 son, and not the grandson of Caredig, prince of Cardigan. When his 
 father, unable to sustain the attacks of the Scots, wished to resign his 
 principality to Carantoc, he refused the offer, and dedicated himself to 
 a holy life. (Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 CARAWN, is the British name of Carausius, who, according to the 
 Welsh chroniclers, was a young man of British family, but of low de¬ 
 gree. Having distinguished himself in battle, he went to Rome, and 
 solicited the senate to grant him permission and aid to protect the sea- 
 coasts of Britain against the attacks of pirates, pointing out what im¬ 
 mense advantages would accrue. Having succeeded in his object, he 
 returned to Britain, and, collecting a powerful force, he put to sea, and 
 made descents on different parts of the country, where he committed 
 terrible ravages. All those who had no other resource flocked to him 
 in crowds, so that he entertained the design of revolting against the 
 Romans. He proposed to the Britons that they should elect him 
 king, promising to restore their freedom, and to expel the Romans 
 from the country. The terms being readily agreed to, Carawn, with 
 
 I 
 
GO 
 
 CAREDIG. 
 
 a large army of Britons, engaged and defeated Bassianus, who had ad¬ 
 vanced against him with an army of Romans and Piets ; hut the lat¬ 
 ter having crossed over to the side of the Britons during the battle, 
 the Romans were defeated, and their commander slain ; the Piets 
 being rewarded for their treachery by having lands given them in 
 Scotland. When the Roman senate heard of this disaster, they dis¬ 
 patched Allectus, with three legions to Britain, by whom Car awn’s 
 forces were defeated, and he himself slain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 200.) 
 This account is corroborated in the main facts by other authorities; 
 but the most important and interesting information lias been obtained 
 in modern times, from a series of coins struck by Carausius, during his 
 rule in Britain. From them we learn that he was born at Menapia, 
 or St. David’s; and having received his naval education in Batavia, 
 according to Eumenius, he entered the Roman service at an early age, 
 and distinguished himself under Probus, and afterwards under Carus 
 and Carinus, both by land and sea ; during which time his skill as a sol¬ 
 dier and a naval commander had often been proved. When Carausius 
 was stationed in the British channel, as admiral of the Roman fleet, 
 to protect Gaul and Britain from the depredations of the Saxons, his 
 great success made him an object of jealousy, and he was accused of 
 appropriating to his own uses the rich booty he had captured. To 
 save himself from the murderous designs of Maximian, he returned to 
 Britain with several legions that he had previously commanded in 
 Gaul, and he took entire possession of the province, and assumed the 
 titles of Augustus, and Imperator. It appears from some of his coins, 
 that he had been invited by the Britons to come over and assume the 
 sovereignty. Defended by his fleet, Carausius successfully defied the 
 attempts of Diocletian and Maximian to recover the lost province ; 
 and a peace, to which the Roman emperors unwillingly but necessarily 
 yielded, confirmed Carausius in the undisturbed possession of Britain 
 for nearly seven years. After a reign distinguished by invariable 
 success against his enemies, by munificence in completing many splen¬ 
 did public works, and by cultivating the arts of peace, he fell by the 
 hands of an assassin, who had been instigated to the deed by the Ro¬ 
 man emperor Constantius, A. D, 302. (Stukeley’s Medallic History 
 of Carausius. Akerman’s Coins of the Romans relating to Britain.) 
 
 CAREDIG, the son of Cunedda, distinguished himself as a warrior 
 in expelling the Irish, who had taken possession of many parts of 
 Wales, towards the end of the fourth century. As a reward, he had 
 assigned to him the district called previously Tyno Coch, but since 
 from him Caredigion or Cardiganshire. 
 
 CAREDIG, succeeded Maelgwn Gwynedd as king of the Britons 
 about A. D. 590. According to the Brut Tysilio, he was not popular 
 with his subjects, and the Saxons availed themselves of the opportu¬ 
 nity, and invited Gormund, a king of Africa, who had invaded Ireland, 
 to make a descent upon Britain, promising obedience and an annual 
 
CARNE. 
 
 07 
 
 tribute to him. He came accordingly with three hundred sail filled 
 with troops ; and having joined the Saxons, he gave battle to Caredig, 
 who was forced to flee to Cirencester. lie was driven out hence by a 
 remarkable stratagem. A great number of sparrows were caught, and 
 nutshells filled with pitch and brimstone were tied to their wings and 
 set on fire, and the birds set free. The motion of their wings kindled 
 the fire in the shells, and the next day the city was on fire. Caredig 
 was thus compelled to come out, and give the besiegers battle ; with so 
 little success, however, that he was obliged to flee over the Severn to 
 Wales. Gormund then laid waste the whole country with fire and 
 sword, sparing neither age nor sex, and forcing those who could to flee 
 to Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany ; and thus the sovereignty of Eng¬ 
 land was lost to the Britons, and never afterwards recovered. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 359.) 
 
 CARNE, (Sir Edward,) was the son of Ilowel Came of Cowbridge 
 in Glamorganshire, by his wife Cicely, daughter of William Kemys 
 of Newport; and lineally descended from Thomas le Carne, second 
 son of Ithyn king of Gwent. lie was a wise man, learned in the Civil 
 Law; and he was afterwards knighted by the emperor Charles V. In 
 1530, he was the king’s orator at Rome, to remonstrate to his Holi¬ 
 ness that the king was not bound by the law to make his appearance, 
 either in person or by proxy, at the Court of Rome, according to a 
 citation that was coming to him for his appearance in the matter of 
 his divorce from queen Katherine. In the reign of queen Mary, by 
 whom he was highly esteemed, he was ambassador for her, and after¬ 
 wards for queen Elizabeth ; but when the pope was offended with the 
 latter for annulling his power in England, he commanded Sir Edward 
 Carne to lay down his office of ambassador, and to assume the govern¬ 
 ment of the English hospital at Rome. It was thought by some that 
 this arrangement was made at the request of Sir Edward, whose zeal 
 for the Roman Catholic religion was such that he desired rather to 
 continue there, though recalled by the queen, than return to his own 
 country, which was then ready to be overspread with heresy, as he 
 called it. He died at Rome in January, 1501, and was buried there 
 in the church belonging to the monastery of St. Gregory in ccelo. He 
 was always accounted the last ambassador from England to the 
 pope, until the earl of Castlemaine was sent by James II. in 1087. 
 Sir Edward Carne wrote many letters from Rome, and other places in 
 Italy, relating to the divorce of king Henry, some of which are in 
 Burnet’s Collection of Records, Vol. I. He also wrote several letters 
 of state to queen Mary, two of which are at the end of the second 
 volume of Burnet’s History of the Reformation : viz. A letter from 
 Rome, showing how the Pope dissembled with him concerning a ge¬ 
 neral peace, dated June 9, 1556 ; and another letter from thence to 
 Philip and Mary, concerning the suspension of Cardinal Pole’s legathie 
 power, dated May 15, 1557. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. f. 37. Ful¬ 
 ler’s Worthies.) 
 
08 
 
 CARON—CASWALL AWN. 
 
 CARON, a bishop who founded the church of Tregaron iu Cardi¬ 
 ganshire, and is commemorated March 5. 
 
 CARY AN, a saint of whom nothing further is known, than that he 
 founded the church of Llangarvan in Glamorgan. 
 
 CARWED, lord of Twrcelyn in Anglesey, a chieftain from whom 
 many families in that country trace their descent. He and his son 
 Tegeryn are recorded to have greatly distinguished themselves in the 
 several engagements near Coed Eulo in Flintshire, in the war of 1157, 
 between Owen Gwynedd and Henry II. The arms of Carwedand his 
 descendants were “ Sable, an oak proper fructed or, the stem crossed 
 by two arrows saltierwise, pointed upwards.” 
 
 CARWYD, a saint, the son of Pabo, who flourished about the 
 commencement of the sixth century. He was a member of the mo¬ 
 nastery of Bangor Iscoed, where he ended his days. 
 
 CAS, the son of Seidi, one of the heroes of the court of Arthur, who 
 is celebrated in the Mabinogion. 
 
 CASNODYN, a celebrated bard, who flourished from about 1290 
 to 1340. There are five pieces of his preserved in the Myvyrian Ar- 
 chaiology, which contain abundant proofs of his poetic genius. 1. 
 Clod i Wenlliant verch Gynan (gwraig Syr Gruffydd Llwyd.) 2. Awdl 
 i Ieuan Abad Aberconwy. 3. Awdl i Ieuan ab Gruffydd. 4. Awdl 
 Marwnad Madawg. 5. Awdl i’r Drindod. 
 
 CASWALLAWN, or Cassivelaunus, the son of Beli, the illustrious 
 defender of his country against the invasion of Julius Caesar. He was 
 the king of the Dobuni and Cassii, and his capital was Verulamium. 
 He was elected to the supreme command of the Britons to repel the 
 Romans ; and as the classical authors give plain hints that Caesar has 
 not given a strictly accurate account of his transactions in Britain, the 
 historic enquirer will find some curious particulars worthy of notice 
 in the Welsh Triads, which are in some points corroborated by Caesar 
 himself. In one Triad he is said to have led an expedition to Gaul, to 
 recover Flur, daughter of Mygnach Gor, who had been carried away 
 by Murclian, a prince of Gascony, with the intention of presenting her 
 to Caesar. The army consisted of 61,000 men, whom Caswallawn led 
 against the Romans ; and he is said to have killed 6000 of the enemy, 
 and obtained the restoration of Flur, which brought on the invasion 
 of Britain. This so far agrees with Caesar’s account, that the Britons 
 had assisted the Gauls in their wars against the Romans. In another 
 Triad he is recorded as one of the three “unben rhaitli,” or supreme 
 chiefs elected by the general voice to dictatorial power, to oppose the 
 invasion of the Romans. (See Triads in Myv. Arch. ii. 10, 13, 17, 
 22, 60, 61, 73, 75.) The Welsh Bruts contain a full account of Cas- 
 wallawn’s defeating the Romans on two occasions ; but at last, owing 
 to the treachery of Avarwy, he was obliged to retreat and make peace 
 with Caesar, who agreed thereto on payment of an annual tribute of 
 3000 pounds of gold and silver. Although the very circumstantial 
 
CAS WALL AWN-CATTWG. 
 
 69 
 
 details of the Bruts deprive them of authority as genuine historic re¬ 
 cords, there is reason to conclude that some of the particulars are 
 founded on fact; and that Csesar was at first defeated by Caswallawn 
 is corroborated by the well-known line of Lucan,—“Territa quaesitis 
 ostendit terga Britannis.” Caswallawn ended a reign of twenty-three 
 years at York, where he was buried. (Brut Tysilio, Myvyrian Ar- 
 chaiology ii. 18G.) 
 
 CASWALLAWN (LAW HIR,) or the long-handed, was the son 
 of Einiawn Yrth ab Cunedda. He distinguished himself greatly in 
 the wars undertaken by his family to effect the expulsion of the Irish 
 Piets, who had taken possession of many parts of Wales. Caswallawn 
 completed their destruction, and slew with his own hand their leader 
 Serigi at a place in Anglesey, called Ceryg y Gwyddel to this day. 
 He also founded and liberally endowed there a church, called from 
 this circumstance Llan y Gwyddel, or church of the Irish, now Holy- 
 head. Upon this victory he became Prince of North Wales, where he 
 reigned from A. D. 443 to 517. He resided principally in Anglesey, 
 where the ruins of his palace are to be seen near Llanelian, still called 
 Llys Caswallawn. His clan is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 three “ hualogion deulu,” from binding themselves together with the 
 fetters of their horses to sustain the attack of Serigi; and for their 
 bravery in this battle, their leader obtained the privilege of wearing 
 the golden bands, “ which denoted that he was subject to no jurisdic¬ 
 tion but the voice of the general diet, convened on extraordinary 
 occasions.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 12, 1G, 62.) 
 
 CATIIEN, the son of Cawrdav ab Caradawg Vreichvras, a saint 
 who flourished about A. D. 600. He was the founder of the church 
 of Llangathen in Caermarthenshire ; and Catheiniog, the name of a 
 hundred in the same county, is supposed to be derived from him. His 
 festival is May 17. 
 
 CATTWG (DDOETII,) sometimes written Cadog, was the eldest 
 son of Gwynllyw Vilwr, lord of Gwynllwg in Glamorgan. He flou¬ 
 rished towards the close of the fifth century, and preferred leading a 
 life of learning and religion to succeeding to his father’s principality. 
 When Garmon had come to Britain to oppose the errors of Pelagius, 
 he founded colleges at Caerlleon, Llanilltud, and Llangarvan. Over 
 the latter Dyvrig (Dubricius) was appointed to preside; who being 
 afterwards made bishop of Llandav, Cattwg was appointed abbot of 
 Llangarvan, or Llanveithin, as it was indiscriminately called. Several 
 of the Triads record the virtues and talents of Cattwg. In one he is 
 called one of the “Tri marchawg cyviawnbwyll,” or the three knights 
 of upright judgment of the court of Arthur, the other two being Bias 
 the son of the prince of Llychlyn, and Padrogl Paladr-ddcllt ; and 
 such was their humanity, wisdom, and probity, that they redressed 
 the grievances of all that suffered injustice and wrong, and protected 
 orphans and widows, the helpless and the stranger, against oppression 
 
70 
 
 CAW. 
 
 and violence. Bias by the law of the land, Padrogl by the law of 
 arms, and Cattwg by the law of religion and equity. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 74.) In another Triad he is called one of the three “ diweir varch- 
 ogion,” or chaste knights of the court of Arthur, the other two being 
 Illtud and Bwrt; these three led a life of the purest chastity, in order 
 to devote themselves to the service of God : and in another he is joined 
 to Madog Morvryn and Deiniol, as the three “gwynvebydd,” or holy 
 bachelors of the Isle of Britain. There are several other instances 
 where saints are reckoned among the knights of Arthur’s court. Thus 
 in one Triad Cattwg is joined to Illtud “knight and saint,” and Pere- 
 dur ab Evrawg, as the three knights to whom was entrusted the cus¬ 
 tody of the Greal. In another Triad he is called one of the three 
 “ doetliion pencynglior,” or wise men who were Arthur’s chief coun¬ 
 sellors ; the other two being Arawn ab Cynvarch, and Cynon ab 
 Clydno Eiddin. They possessed such excellent natural talents, so 
 much judgment and foresight, that every enterprize succeded where 
 their advice was accepted, and miscarried when it was rejected. Cat¬ 
 twg is said to have died at the college of Llangarvan at the advanced 
 age of 120 years ; whither his learning, wisdom, and piety had brought 
 most of the learned men of the age to receive then- education. Dyvrig- 
 bishop of Llandav entertained so high an opinion of Cattwg’s judg¬ 
 ment, that he took him for his companion to every place, and con¬ 
 sulted him on every occasion; for which reason he continued to reside 
 at Carnllwyd, so as to be near Cattwg. Cattwg was also one of the 
 best poets of his age, and as such he is joined to Taliesin and Llyw- 
 arch Hen, in forming a Triad, as the three “doethion beirdd,” or wise 
 bards of the court of Arthur. Their principles were so excellent, 
 that they never admitted any thing into their poems that was not dic¬ 
 tated by wisdom and virtue. Cattwg was so celebrated for wisdom, 
 that his proverbs, counsels, and wise sayings came to be fixed in the 
 memories and on the tongues of the whole country far and near ; and 
 his reputation became so transcendent, that every saying or proverb 
 was at last ascribed to him ; for, probably, he is not the sole author 
 of all that is preserved under his name. No less than one hundred 
 pages of the third volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology are enriched 
 with his “wise sayings,” which are mostly of great excellence. He 
 founded numerous churches in Wales: viz. Porteinion, Gelligaer, 
 Cadoxton juxta Barry, Pendeulwyn, Pentyrch, Llanmaes, and Cadox- 
 ton juxta Neath in Glamorgan ; Llangattock Crickhowel in Brecon¬ 
 shire ; and Llangattock near Usk, Llangattock Lenig, Llangattock 
 Lingoed, Llangattock Veibion Avel, Caerlleon upon Usk, Penrhos, 
 and Trevetliin in Monmouthshire. Cattwg is commemorated on Feb¬ 
 ruary 24. There is a life of him in Latin preserved among the Cotton 
 MSS. in the British Museum. Vesp. A. 14. and Titus D. 22. 
 
 CAW, the son of Geraint ab Erbyn, was the lord of Cwm Caw- 
 lwyd, or Cowllwg, in the North, a district included in, or bordering 
 
CAWRDAV—CEINDRYCH. 
 
 71 
 
 upon, the British kingdom of Strathclyde. Not being able to with¬ 
 stand the incursions of the Gwyddel Fichti, or Scottish Piets, he was 
 obliged to leave his territory; and with his family he removed to 
 Anglesey, where he settled at Twrcelyn on lands given him by Mael- 
 gwn Gwynedd. Of his numerous issue some were distinguished as 
 warriors, while others embraced a religious life, and founded several 
 churches. His family is recorded in the Triads as one of the three 
 “gwelygordd saint,” or holy families of the Isle of Britain ; the other 
 two being the families of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and Cunedda Wledig. 
 Some of his family had lands given them by Arthur in Gwent. He 
 lived in the beginning of the sixth century. 
 
 CAWIiDAV, the son of Caradawg Vreichvras, succeeded his father 
 as prince of Brecknock, and flourished in the sixth century. He is 
 recorded in the Triads as one of the three “cynweisiaid,” or prime 
 ministers of the Isle of Britain, the other two being Caradawg ah Bran, 
 and Owain ab Macsen Wledig ; and they were so called because, when 
 they were appointed as commanders in chief to oppose the invasions of 
 the enemy, the whole country rose en masse to follow them, so great 
 was their popularity, and the confidence instilled by their warlike 
 character. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 12, 64.) Cawrdav afterwards became 
 a member of the college of Illtud, and the church of Abererch in 
 Caernarvonshire is dedicated to him. His festival is December 5. 
 The church of Llangoed in Anglesey is also dedicated to him in con¬ 
 junction with his brother Tangwn. 
 
 CEDOL, a saint of whom nothing more is known than that he 
 founded the church of Llangedol, or Pentir, near Bangor in Caernar¬ 
 vonshire, where he was commemorated November 1. 
 
 CEDWYN, the son of Gwgon Meigwron ab Peredur ah Eliver 
 Gosgorddvawr, his mother being Madryn daughter of Gwrthevyr 
 Vrenin ; a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He founded 
 the church of Llangedwyn in Denbighshire, where a tombstone with a 
 sculptured effigies of a priest in excellent preservation, if correctly 
 assigned to his memory, would lead us to infer that he was buried 
 there. 
 
 CEIDIO, one of the sons of Caw Cowllwg, a saint who flourished 
 in the sixth century. He founded the churches of Ceidio in Caernar¬ 
 vonshire, and Rhodwydd Ceidio in Anglesey. There was another 
 saint of the same name, who was a member of the college of Cattwg, 
 and a son of Ynyr Gwent. 
 
 CEINDRYCH, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. She 
 was one of the twenty-five daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg. Ac¬ 
 cording to Bonedd y Saint, she lived at Caer Godolawr, a place not 
 known ; hut the Cognacio in Jones’s Brecknockshire states that her 
 residence was at Llandegwyn in Merionethshire. There is another 
 Ceindrych, daughter of Eliver Gosgorddvawr, recorded in the Triads. 
 (Myvyrian Archaiology ii. 13.) 
 
CEINVRON—CENEU. 
 
 CEINVRON, one of the daughters of LIywaveh Hen. 
 
 CEINVRYD, one of the daughters of Cyndrwyn, prince of part of 
 Powis, who lived in the sixth century. 
 
 CEINWEN, a saint who flourished in the fifth century, was one of 
 the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg. She founded the churches of 
 Llangeinwen, and Cerrig Ceinwen in Anglesey, and she was comme¬ 
 morated October G. It is doubtful whether she, or another daughter 
 called Ceneu, is to be identified with St. Keyne, of whom legends are 
 amply given by Capgrave and Cressy. 
 
 CEIRIOG, (Iduw,) a poet, native of Denbighshire, whose works 
 remain in MS. He flourished from 1580 to 1620. 
 
 CEITIIO, a saint who flourished in the sixth century, and founded 
 the church of Llangeitho in Cardiganshire, where he was commemo¬ 
 rated August 5. He was the son of Cynyr Yarvdrwch ab Gwron ab 
 Cunedda, who lived at Cynwyl Gaio in Caermarthenshire ; and he 
 with his brothers Gwyn, Gwynno, Gwynnoro, and Celynin are said 
 to have been born at one birth, and to have all led a religious life. 
 There was formerly a chapel in the parish of Caio called Pumsaint, 
 which, as well as Llanpumsaint near Caermarthen, was dedicated 
 to them. 
 
 CELER, a saint and martyr, to whom the church of Llangeler in 
 Caermarthenshire is dedicated. 
 
 CELYNIN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was 
 the son of Cynyr Yarvdrwch. See Ceitiio. 
 
 CELYNIN, a saint who was one of the sons of Ilelig ab Glanawg, 
 whose extensive territory was inundated in the seventh century, and 
 part of which is now called the Lavan Sands, lying between Anglesey 
 and Caernarvonshire. Upon the loss of their patrimony, the sons em¬ 
 braced a religious life, and became members of the colleges of Bangor 
 in Arvon and Bardsey, and afterwards founded churches in various 
 parts of North Wales. Celynin founded Llangelynin near Aber- 
 conwy, which adjoined his father’s possessions, and wdiere he is com¬ 
 memorated November 22. He also founded Llangelynin in Merion¬ 
 ethshire, where, according to Willis, he is commemorated Nov. 2. 
 
 CELLAN (BENCERDD,) a famous musician, who was chief bard 
 of the harp to Prince Gruffydd ab Cynan, and flourished in 1085. 
 
 CELLI, (Thomas,) a poet who flourished in the fifteenth century, 
 and whose works are preserved in MS. Among them is a poem in 
 celebration of the 20,000 saints buried in Bardsey, written in 1480, a 
 translation of which is given in the Cambrian Register, iii. 204. 
 
 CENEDLON, a saint who lived in the fifth century. She was one 
 of the twenty-five daughters of Brychan, and lived in Emlyn, Cardi¬ 
 ganshire. 
 
 CENT, (Sion.) See Kent, (Dr. John.) 
 
 CENEU, son of Coel Godebawg, a saint who flourished in the 
 fourth century, and is supposed to be the founder of the church of 
 
CENEU—CERIDWEN. 
 
 73 
 
 Llangeneu Breconshire, though some writers assign this church to 
 Ceneu, a daughter of Brychan, which name is to be identified with 
 Ceinwen. There was another Ceneu ah Coel, a distinguished warrior 
 of the time of Arthur in the sixth century. 
 
 CENEU, the fourth archbishop of St. David’s, who lived in the 
 sixth century. He founded the church of Llangeneu, which once 
 existed in Pembrokeshire, but whose site is now unknown, its name 
 having probably been changed on the settlement of the Flemings in 
 that county. 
 
 CENLLUG, one of the sons of Llywarch Hen. 
 
 CENNYCH, a saint of whom nothing further is known than that 
 he founded the church of Llangennyeh in Caermarthenshire. 
 
 CENNYDD, the son of Gildas ab Caw, a saint who flourished in 
 the sixth century. He was at first a member of the college of Cattwg 
 at Llangarvan, and afterwards the founder of a religious society, called 
 Cor Cennydd, at a place in Gower, Glamorganshire, where the church 
 of Llangennydd is now situated. Senghennydd, the name of an an¬ 
 cient district in Glamorganshire, is also supposed to have been derived 
 from him. 
 
 CERAINT, the son of Greidiol, a name only known as the master 
 of Morddal, the inventor of masonry. (Myv. Arch. ii. 64.) 
 
 CERI, (IIywel,) a poet who flourished from 1570 to 1600. His 
 works remain in MS. 
 
 CERI, (Sion,) otherwise called Sion ab Bedo ab Davydd ab IIywel 
 ab Tudyr, an eminent poet who flourished between 1500 and 1530. 
 His poems are preserved in MS. 
 
 CERI (IIIR LYNGWYN,) is recorded in the Triads as having a 
 bard, Corvinwr, who first invented sailing vessels, and he is stated to 
 have been the great-great-grandfather of the celebrated Caradawg. 
 (Myvyrian Archaiology, ii, 72.) 
 
 CERIDWEN, a celebrated character in Druidical mythology, 
 whose attributes were in many respects similar to those of Ceres. 
 Davies, in his “ Mythology of the British Druids,” has collected much 
 information respecting her from the remains of the earliest Welsh 
 poets. In these we find her described as a fury, a botanist, the first 
 of woman-kind, a giantess, the goddess of corn, the modeller of youth, 
 the moon, a mystic goddess, the ruler of Bardism, a sailing vessel, 
 and as transforming herself into a bird. He has also advanced argu¬ 
 ments to prove that she was worshipped as late as the twelfth cen¬ 
 tury, conjointly with the moon. Pair Ceridwen, the cauldron of 
 Ceridwen, is frequently alluded to by the ancient poets. In a poem 
 of Taliesin, we find the goddess Ceridwen preparing the water of this 
 sacred vessel, which contained a decoction of potent herbs, collected 
 with due observation of the planetary hours ; so efficacious was the 
 medicated water, that no sooner had three drops of it touched the lips 
 of the bard than all futurity was displayed to his view. (Myv. Arch. 
 
 K 
 
74 
 
 CESAIL-CHARLES, 
 
 i. 17.) Ceridwen was the mother of Tristan and Creirwy. Her 
 temple was at Caergyvylchi, near Penmaenmawr in Caernarvonshire, 
 where a great number of immense stones, showing its circular form, 
 is still to be seen. See a sketch of some of them in Archseologia 
 Cambrensis, i. 71. 
 
 CESAIL, (Cadwaladr,) a poet who flourished from 1590 to 1614, 
 many of whose works are preserved in MS. 
 
 CETIIIN, (Guttyn,) a poet, whose works are preserved in MS. 
 He flourished from 1550 to 1580. 
 
 CEUGANT (BEILLIAWG,) a warrior who is recorded in the 
 Triads, with Madawg the son of Bnvyn, and Rhuawn Bevr, as the 
 three “ eurgelein,” or golden corpses of the Isle of Britain ; for when 
 they were killed in battle, their weight in gold was given to have 
 their bodies restored. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15, 16, 69.) 
 
 CEWYDD, the son of Caw, a saint who flourished at the com¬ 
 mencement of the sixth century. lie founded the churches of Aber- 
 edwy and Diserth in Radnorshire, and that of Llangewydd, which 
 existed formerly near Bridgend in Glamorganshire. 
 
 CHARLES, (Rev. Thomas, B. A.) was the son of a respectable 
 farmer, and was born in the parish of Llanviliangel in Caermarthen- 
 shire, in October, 1755. When he was about ten years of age, his 
 parents, intending to bring him up to the ministry, sent him to school 
 at Llanddowror, a distance of two miles from home, where he con¬ 
 tinued four years; and at the age of fourteen he was sent to the 
 academy at Caermarthen. We learn, from his Autobiography, that 
 he had become a member of the Calvinistic Methodist society at an 
 early age, which however did not prevent him from availing himself 
 of an opportunity of obtaining the advantages of an university edu¬ 
 cation. He accordingly entered Jesus College, Oxford, in May, 1775, 
 where lie remained nearly four years. He was ordained deacon at 
 Oxford, September 14, 1778, and afterwards took his degree of B. A. 
 On leaving the university, he entered on a curacy in Somersetshire, 
 where he remained five years, and then removed into Wales. In 1784, 
 he was appointed to the curacy of Llanymowddwy, which he held for 
 a year ; but soon after the expiration of this period he withdrew from 
 the Established Church, and during the remainder of his life was a 
 most active minister among the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists, whose 
 numbers he greatly increased by establishing circulating and Sunday 
 Schools throughout the Principality. Mr. Charles was the principal 
 instrument in originating the Bible Society, the successful institution 
 of which was owing to the great want of Welsh Bibles. He prepared 
 two editions of the Welsh Bible for the press ; the first, in 12mo., 
 was published in 1804, and for the revision he compared eight Welsh 
 editions, and three of the English which were esteemed the most ac¬ 
 curate. The second was published in 1814, in 8vo. ; and both are 
 distinguished by some orthographical emendations. He was also the 
 
CIAN—CILHWCH. 
 
 75 
 
 editor of a Magazine, called “Y Drysorfa Yspi-ydol,” the first volume 
 of which bears the date of 1801, and the second of 1811. In 1808, he 
 published a new edition of bishop Jewel’s “BifFyniad Ffydd Eglwys 
 Loegr.” He had previously published a new edition of the Works of 
 Walter Cradock, and a Vindication of the Welsh Methodists. Of his 
 Tracts, and Elementary Treatises for the use of his schools, up to the 
 time of his death, there were no less than fifty-five editions, and the 
 actual number printed amounted to above .320,000 copies. But 
 his most important work, which will long remain as a valuable monu¬ 
 ment of his industry and anxiety for the instruction of his country¬ 
 men, is an excellent Scripture Dictionary, in Welsh, entitled “Geir- 
 iadur Ysgrythyrol,” which was completed in four volumes, 8vo. in 
 1811, and of which two large editions have since appeared in 1813, 
 and 1836. lie died October 5, 1814. (Morgan’s Life of Charles. 
 Coviant Charles, gan T. Jones. Life of Charles, prefixed to the third 
 edition of the Geiriadur, two volumes 8vo. Bala, 1836.) 
 
 CIAN, a warrior, who is mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin, 
 and is supposed to have retired to Wales, where he devoted the re¬ 
 mainder of his life to religion, and founded the church of Llangian, in 
 Caernarvonshire. His festival is December 11. 
 
 CIBDDAR, a name which occurs in the Triads, and in the Mabi- 
 nogion, joined with Drych, who as second to Cibddar, (Drych ail Cib- 
 ddar,) was famous for his magic arts. 
 
 CILADER, son of Penlorcan, a hero mentioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 CILAN, (IIywkl,) a poet, who flourished from 1460 to 1490. 
 Many of his works are preserved in MS. 
 
 CILMIN (DROED-DDU,) or Ivilmin with the black foot, was the 
 son of Cador ab Gwriad. He was a chieftain, who came with Mervyn 
 Vrychto Caernarvonshire, A. D. 819, and fixed his residence at Glyn 
 Llivon, which still continues in the possession of one of his descendants, 
 and from which place many of them took the name of Glynne. He 
 was the head of one of the fifteen Tribes of North Wales, and his arms 
 are thus given, “Quarterly 1, argent, an eagle displayed with two 
 heads sable; 2, argent, three fiery ragged sticks, gules; the 3rd as the 
 second; the 4th as the first. Over all, upon an escutcheon of pre¬ 
 tence argent, a man’s leg coupe a la cuisse, sable.” According to the 
 legend, Cilmin assisted a magician to steal the books of a demon, and 
 in escaping, he failed to leap clear over a brook, the boundary of the 
 pursuit; and he plunged his left leg into the water, which was the 
 cause of its turning black. The reader will find the particulars given at 
 length in Miss Costello’s Pictorial Tour through North Wales, 4to. 1845. 
 
 CILIIWCII, the son of Cilydd ab Celyddon, is the hero of one of 
 the Mabinogion, entitled Cilhwch ac Olwcn, or Hanes y Twrch 
 Trwyth, which has been lately published with a translation and notes, 
 by Lady Charlotte Guest. Llandovery, 1842. Nothing further is 
 known of him, than what is therein contained. 
 
76 
 
 CILVATI1WY—CLOUGH. 
 
 CILVATIIWY, the son of Don, is one of the heroes who are men¬ 
 tioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 CIWA, a saint who flourished in the sixth or seventh century, and 
 was tlie founder of Llangiwa, (Llangua) in Monmouthshire. 
 
 CIWG, the son of Aron ah Cynvarch, a saint who lived in the sixth 
 century. He founded the church of Llangiwg or Llanguke, in Gla¬ 
 morganshire. 
 
 CLEDWYN, one of the sons of Brychan, who flourished in the 
 fifth century. He embraced a military life, and distinguished himself 
 in expelling the Gwyddyl Ffichti, or the Scottish Piets, who had taken 
 possession of parts of Caermarthenshire and Pembrokeshire. As his 
 eldest brother, Cynog, had devoted himself to religion, Cledwyn suc¬ 
 ceeded his father in the government of Breconshire, but it is not 
 certain whether he did not devote the latter part of his life to religion, 
 as there is a church in Caermarthenshire, called from him Llangled- 
 wyn, and the day of his commemoration is November 1. 
 
 CLIDRO, (Robert,) a poet who flourished from 1G00 to 1G50. 
 Many pieces of his are preserved in manuscript collections, chiefly dis¬ 
 tinguished by humour. 
 
 CLOFFAN, a saint, whose date is uncertain, and of whom nothing 
 further is known, than that he founded the church of Llangloffan, in 
 Pembrokeshire. 
 
 CLOUGH, (Sir Richard,) an eminent character, whose industry 
 and abilities raised him to be one of the greatest merchants of his age. 
 He was born at Denbigh, and was the fifth child of Richard Clough, 
 a substantial glover in that town, who was connected by marriage with 
 two most respectable families ; his first wife being a Holland, and his 
 second a Whittingham, of Chester. In his early youth (says Fuller,) 
 Richard was a chorister in the cathedral of Chester, “where some 
 were so affected with his singing that they were loath he should lose 
 himself in empty air (church music beginning then to be discounte¬ 
 nanced) and persuaded, yea procured his removal to London,” where 
 he entered the service of Sir Thomas Gresham, and by his talents 
 amassed a large fortune. In the fervour of youthful zeal he performed 
 a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, where he was created a knight of the Holy 
 Sepulchre, and the badge of the order, the five crosses, was ever after¬ 
 wards borne by him in his arms. From this time he is known by the style 
 of Sir Richard Clough, though he himself did not own it on his return 
 under Queen Elizabeth, “who (says Fuller) disdained her subjects 
 should accept of such foreign honour.” He was for many years agent 
 or factor for Sir Thomas Gresham, at Antwerp, with whom he kept a 
 constant and voluminous correspondence. His heart however yearned 
 with fondness towards his mother-land, and he looked forward to en¬ 
 joy the fruits of his industry amid the scenes of his earliest life. In 
 1564, he succeeded in obtaining through Sir Thomas Gresham a grant 
 of lands in his native country. A most interesting fact in the life of 
 
CLOUGH. 
 
 t < 
 
 Sir Richard Clough is, that to his suggestions in a great measure was 
 owing the erection of the Royal Exchange in London, and his letter on 
 the subject, with many others from his pen, is given in Burgon’s Life of 
 Sir Thomas Gresham, and he contributed many thousand pounds to 
 that noble undertaking. In 15G7, he absented himself for three weeks 
 from Antwerp, during which time he made a journey to Wales, and 
 married the celebrated Catherine of Berain. In this year he also 
 completed his mansion of Bacliegraig, which was erected in the Flem¬ 
 ish style of architecture, an account of which is given in Pennant’s 
 Tour. He also built at the same time another mansion near Denbigh, 
 called Plas Clough, which still remains in the possession of his descend¬ 
 ant. In 1569, he was arrested by the French at Dieppe, when en¬ 
 trusted with important papers for the queen’s government, hut he was 
 speedily released. Having ended his connection with Sir Thomas 
 Gresham, he went to Hamburg, as Deputy of the Fellowship of Mer¬ 
 chant Adventurers, where during his residence he was held in the 
 greatest esteem; and here he was cut off in the prime of life, after a 
 lingering illness, some time between the 11th of March and 19th of 
 July, 1570, leaving two daughters by Catherine of Berain, Anne, born 
 in 1568, and Mary in 1569. His will, a most interesting document, 
 is preserved, and is dated 20th of September, 1568, by which he left 
 his lands to his wife and daughters, and his valuables to his relatives; 
 but in a subsequent document dated 1570, he gave his moveable pro¬ 
 perty to Sir Thomas Gresham, hut the latter did not avail himself of 
 the bequest. The most important passage, however, is that in which 
 he testified his love of his native town, by leaving £100 towards the 
 founding of a free school in Denbigh. “This is true (says Fuller) that 
 he gave the impropriation of Kilcen in Flintshire with £100 per an¬ 
 num to the free school at Denbigh, and if the same at this day he 
 aliened, I question whether repentance without restitution will secure 
 such who are causes thereof.” Sir Richard meditated many plans for 
 the benefit of his native country; among others he intended to make 
 the Clwyd navigable as far as Rhuddlan, introduce commerce into the 
 heart of the country, and convert the sides of the court of his house 
 into magazines for dispensing his imports. His riches were so great 
 that “Eve a aeth yn Glough,” grew into a proverb on the attainment 
 of wealth by any person. Bacliegraig fell to the share of the eldest 
 daughter, who was married to Roger Salusbury, Esq. a younger son 
 of Lleweni, and it continued in the family until it ended in an heiress, 
 who was the celebrated Mrs. Thrale. In her early days she was very 
 proud of her family mansion, hut after her union with Mr. Piozzi, she 
 removed to a house built in the Italian style, on the eminence above 
 called Brynbella. Her Italian successor, who assumed the family 
 name of Salusbury, a few years ago quite dismantled Bacliegraig, and 
 converted it into a farm house, when such parts of the edifice as were 
 worthy of preservation were carefully transferred to Plas Clough. Sir 
 
78 
 
 CLOUGIi—CLYDNO. 
 
 Richard had a natural son, whom lie brought over from Antwerp, and 
 settled at Plas Clough, which still remains in the possession of his 
 lineal descendant. Sir Richard also owned Maenan abbey in Caernar¬ 
 vonshire, which, with a curious house he built in Denbigh, devolved to 
 his second daughter, who was married to Wynne of Melai, and is now 
 possessed by their descendant, lord Newborough. There is another 
 most interesting incident in the history of Sir Richard, which is deser¬ 
 ving of record. We learn from a letter to the great Ortelius from 
 Humphrey Llwyd, that the friendship which existed between these 
 eminent men owed its origin to Sir Richard. That the latter should 
 have enjoyed the intimacy of Llwyd is natural. They were both 
 natives of the same town, they had respectively rendered themselves 
 eminent, and they resembled each other in some of their tastes, especi¬ 
 ally in their love of music; but that Clough should have enjoyed the 
 friendship of Ortelius, shows that during his long residence at Ant¬ 
 werp, he found time for higher pursuits than those which more im¬ 
 mediately engaged his attention. We learn that he ultimately be¬ 
 came the medium of communication between Ortelius and Humphrey 
 Llwyd, who notices him with fondness, and calls him “vir integer- 
 rimus.” The letter from which this information is obtained, bears the 
 date of April 5tli, 1568, and may be found at the end of Ortelius’s 
 “Theatrum orbis ten-arum.” They were destined to die in the same 
 year, 1570, and they were interred in part in the same church, Llwyd’s 
 vault being adjoining to that of the Clough family, at Whitchurch. 
 Sir Richard was buried at Hamburgh, but according to his request, 
 his heart, and some add his right hand, was brought to Britain in a sil¬ 
 ver urn, and deposited in the church of Whitchurch, the parish 
 church of Denbigh. An original portrait of its founder is preserved at 
 Plas Clough, apparently the work of a Flemish artist, of which an in¬ 
 different engraving is given in Pennant’s London. (Burg-on’s Life of 
 Sir Thomas Gresham. Pennant’s Tour hi Wales. Fuller’s British 
 Worthies.) 
 
 CLYDAI, a saint who lived in the fifth century. She was one of 
 the twenty-five daughters of Brychan, and founded the church of 
 Clydai, in Pembrokeshire, where she is commemorated November 
 the first. 
 
 CLYDNO, a name which is recorded in the “Chronicle of the Kings 
 of Britain,” as one of the kings who reigned before the Christian era. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 CLYDNO (EIDDIN,) a chieftain who flourished in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Cynwyd Cynwydion, and with his brothers 
 devoted the latter part of his life to religion. Although all memorials 
 of him have long perished, we may conclude, from allusions in the 
 Welsh poets, that he was distinguished for his martial deeds. In a 
 poem by Risierdyn, who lived in A. D. 1300, he is mentioned as the 
 daring Clydno. He was the father of Cynon. 
 
CLYDOG—COEL. 
 
 70 
 
 CLYDOG, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. In some 
 lists he is called the son of Brychan, while other authorities make him 
 the son of Cledwyn, and grandson of Brychan. He had a brother 
 whom different MSS. call Dedyn or Neubedd, and a sister named St. 
 Pedita. He was the founder of the church of Clodock, in Hereford¬ 
 shire, where he was buried. According to Cressy, he suffered mar¬ 
 tyrdom in A. D. 492, and he is commemorated in the Martyrology 
 August 19th. (Jones’s Brecknockshire. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 CLYDOG, occurs in the Welsh Bruts as one of the kings of Britain, 
 who flourished before the Christian era, and was succeeded by Clydno. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 CLYNOG, (Maurice,) was a member of the university of Oxford, 
 where he was admitted Bachelor of Law, in 1548; he obtained the sine¬ 
 cure rectory of Corwen, in Merionethshire, in 1556 ; and was made 
 prebendary of York, and an officer in the prerogative court, under 
 Cardinal Pole, archbishop of Canterbury. Not long after the death of 
 Dr. William Glynn, bishop of Bangor, who died in May, 1558, queen 
 Mary nominated him to succeed in this see; but she dying before he 
 was consecrated thereto, he, with Goldwell, bishop of St. Asaph, fled 
 beyond the sea, and going to Rome, Clynog some years afterwards 
 became the first rector of the English hospital there, after it was con¬ 
 verted into a college for English students, where he was mostly called 
 by the name of Dr. Maurice, and was noted by the students for his great 
 partiality shewn to his countrymen of Wales. This always caused 
 during his time a great faction between the Welsh and English stu¬ 
 dents abiding in that college, and occasioned his being displaced from 
 the rectory, by the pope, A. D. 1581. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 CLYWEDOG, (Ieuan,) a poet who flourished between 1410 and 
 1450. He presided at the Glamorgan Gorsedd, in 1430, and his poems 
 are preserved in MS. 
 
 CLYWEDOG, (Sion,) or Sion Ieuan Clywedog, was a poet who 
 flourished from about 1580 to 1620. His poems remain in MS, 
 
 CLYWEDOG, (Watkin,) a poet who flourished about 1600. His 
 works still remain in MS. 
 
 CNEPYN (GWERTIIRYNION,) one of the poetic titles assumed 
 by Davydd Bach ab Madawg Wladaidd, a poet who flourished in the 
 early part of the fifteenth century. 
 
 COEL, occurs in the “Chronicle of the kings of Britain,” as the 
 successor of Cadell ab Geraint, and he was succeeded by Porrex. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 164.) 
 
 COEL (AB MEURIG,) succeeded his father as king of Britain. 
 Having had his education at Rome, and being familiarized to the 
 Roman customs and manners, he was attached to the Romans, and 
 fond of their society. Hence, though he had sufficient power to with¬ 
 hold the tribute, he granted it freely during his life, as he saw the 
 whole world submit to them; and as the consequence of his wisdom, 
 
80 
 
 COEL—COKE. 
 
 Ills subjects enjoyed profound peace during his reign. Langhorn makes 
 the life of Coel to have reached to 289 years, which will account for 
 his celebrity in song as “Old king Cole.” He flourished in the time of 
 Agricola. (Myv. Arch. ii. 195.) 
 
 COEL (GODEBOG,) or Coedhebawg, of Caercoelin, sometimes 
 called carl of Gloucester, flourished in the third century. He was the 
 son of Tegvan ab Delieuvraint ab Tudbwyll ab Eurben ab Gradd ah 
 Iihuddvedel ab Rhydeyrn ab Euddigant ab Eurdeyrn ab Einydd ab 
 Ennos ab Enddolau ab Avallech ab Avlech ab Lludd ab Beli Mawr. 
 He rose up in arms against Asclepiodotus, king of Britain, whom he 
 slew in battle, and by this means he obtained the sovereignty himself. 
 Constantius, a Roman senator, who had already been engaged in the 
 reduction of Spain, came to Britain to reduce Coel to obedience. But 
 he making his submission, a peace was agreed upon, and Coel died five 
 weeks after this event, having reigned ten years. Constantius after¬ 
 wards married Helen, surnamed Llwyddawg, or the prosperous, the 
 daughter of Coel, a lady of unrivalled beauty, who became the mother 
 of Constantine the Great. This is the account given by the Welsh 
 Bruts; (Myv. Arch. ii. 207,) and though Gibbon denies that Helen 
 was of British descent, the authority of Eumenius is quoted in favour 
 of the Welsh accounts. Coel was the father of St. Ceneu, and of 
 another daughter, Gwawl, the wife of Edeyrn. 
 
 COEL, the son of Cyllin ah Caradawg ab Bran, is celebrated in the 
 Triads as the introducer of mills, and grinding machinery into Britain, 
 which he is supposed to have learnt at Rome, when detained with his 
 family as hostages for Caradawg. He is joined to Corvinwr and Mor- 
 ddal to form a Triad, where they are styled the “Tri Madgyrvinydd,” 
 or Three blessed Artisans of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 COKE, (Rev. Thomas, LL. D.) the eminent missionary, was the 
 son of a surgeon at Brecon, where he was born in 1747. He was edu¬ 
 cated at the college school, in that town, and in his seventeenth year 
 he was entered a gentleman commoner at Jesus College, Oxford, 
 where he took the degree of LL. D. in 1775. Having obtained the 
 curacy of South Petherton, in Somersetshire, he remained there above 
 three years ; but having become an ardent supporter of the opinions 
 of Wesley, from 1777, he devoted all his abilities and fortune to further 
 the interest of the Methodist society. In 1782, he first presided over 
 the Irish Conference, and he filled the same office for nearly thirty 
 years. In 1784, he made his first voyage to North America, where he 
 remained until the summer of 1785, actively employed in the super¬ 
 intendence of the Methodist congregations ; but unguarded expressions 
 in some of his sermons, and an apparent sacrifice of his loyalty in an 
 address to the President, as superintendent of the Methodists of the 
 United States, led to his being censured by the rulers of his own body 
 on his return to England. In December, 1786, Dr. Coke arrived in 
 the West Indies, and thence crossed over to North America, where his 
 
COLEDDOG—COLL. 
 
 81 
 
 denunciations of slavery exposed him to the greatest persecution and 
 danger, hut he returned in safety in the summer following. After 
 this he made seven more voyages to the same country, his ninth being 
 made in the autumn of 1803. The intervening periods were spent in es¬ 
 tablishing missions in Ireland, Scotland, France, and Africa. The 
 year 1800 is memorable for his establishing a plan to introduce the 
 doctrines of the Wesleyan Methodists into Wales, through the medium 
 of the Welsh tongue, and in consequence a large number of the inha¬ 
 bitants of the Principality at the present day are members of that 
 society. In 1801, appeared the commencement of his Commentary on 
 the Scriptures, which was completed in 1807, in six volumes 4to. 
 This, according to Hartwell Horne, is a reprint of Dr. Dodd’s com¬ 
 mentary, “with several retrenchments, and some unimportant additi¬ 
 ons.” Besides his Commentary, of which the portion relating to the 
 New Testament is translated into Welsh, in three volumes 4to., Dr. 
 Coke published a history of the West Indies, in three volumes 8vo. 
 and several sermons, and pamphlets. His active and zealous life was 
 suddenly terminated out at sea, when on a missionary voyage to the 
 East Indies, May 2, 1814. He was twice married, but left no family. 
 (Life of Dr. Coke, by Samuel Drew, 8vo. London, 1817.) 
 
 COLEDDOG, the son of Gwyn, is recorded in the Triads with 
 Eithew and Geraint Ilir, as the three “Anhuol Varchogion,” or ple¬ 
 beian knights of the court of Arthur, whose transcendent wisdom, and 
 generosity, and other excellent qualities entitled them to its privileges. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 15. 74.) 
 
 COLMAN, a saint to whom there are two churches dedicated in 
 Wales, Llangolman and Capel Colman, in Pembrokeshire. Colman 
 is generally considered an Irish saint, as he flourished in Ireland about 
 the same time as Fraid, but Wales and Ireland were in those times so 
 intimately connected, that the Welsh and Irish saints were constantly 
 passing over, and the circumstance of there being two churches called 
 after him would prove a residence in Wales. He is sometimes called 
 Colman the elder, to distinguish him from another of the same name, 
 who was the third bishop of Lindisfarn. 
 
 COLWYN, the chief shepherd of Bran ah Llyr Llediaith, in Gla¬ 
 morgan, is joined to Pibydd Moel and Gwesyn to form a Triad. Each 
 of them with three hundred assistants had the charge of one hundred 
 and twenty thousand sheep, under the protection of the nation of the 
 Cymry. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 COLL, the sou of Collvrewi, is a distinguished character of whom 
 some very curious circumstances are recorded in the Triads. In one 
 he is classed with IIu Gadarn, as one of the three who bestowed 
 supreme blessings on the nation of the Cymry; he having first intro¬ 
 duced wheat and barley into the Isl# of Britain, where previously 
 there were only oats and rye. In another Triad he is joined to Trys- 
 tan and Pryderi, as the three “Gwrddveichiaid,” or strong swineherds 
 
 L 
 
82 
 
 COLLEN. 
 
 of the Isle of Britain, in which character his adventures are given at 
 length. Coll had the charge of Henwen, the sow of Dallwaran Dal- 
 hen, in the vale of Dallwyr, in Cornwall. The sow was big with 
 young-, and as it had been prophesied that the Isle of Britain would be 
 injured by her progeny, Arthur collected the forces of the country, 
 and went forth to destroy it. The sow in the mean time, being about 
 to farrow, proceeded as far as the promontory of Penwedig, or Land’s 
 End in Cornwall, where she put to sea ; she next landed at Aber Tar- 
 rogi, in Gwent, Coll having hold of her bristles and following 
 wherever she wandered, whether by land or sea. At Wheatfield, in 
 Gwent, she laid three grains of wheat, and three bees; hence Gwent 
 has been famous ever since for the best wheat and honey. From 
 Gwent she went to Dyved, where she laid a grain of barley and a pig, 
 and from that time the barley and swine of Dyved are proverbial. 
 After this she proceeded to Arvon, and in Lleyn she laid a grain of 
 rye, since which time the best rye is produced in Lleyn and Eivionydd. 
 Proceeding thence to the cliff of Cyverthwch, in Snowdon, she laid the 
 the cub of a wolf and an eaglet. Coll gave the eaglet to Brynach the 
 Gwyddelian, of Dinas Affaraon, and the wolf he gave to Menwaed, 
 lord of Arllechwedd. These were the wolf of Menwaed and the eagle 
 of Brynach, which in after times became so famous. From hence, the 
 sow went to the black stone, in Arvon, under which she laid a kitten, 
 which Coll threw into the Menai. The sons of Palug, in Mona, took it 
 up and nursed it to their own injury. This became the celebrated Palug 
 cat, one of the three chief molesters of Mona. Under this extraordi¬ 
 nary recital, Dr. Owen Pughe remarks that there seems to be preserved 
 the record of the appearance of a strange ship on the coasts, under the 
 appellation of a sow, and that it was probably a Phoenician ship, which 
 imported the various things mentioned into the island, and this seems 
 corroborated by the sow appearing first in that part of Britain, which 
 is supposed to have been particularly visited by the Phoenicians. 
 There is a tradition also in Monmouthshire, that the first corn sown in 
 Wales, was at Maes Gwenith or Wheatfield, in that county, and was 
 brought there by a ship. As wolves and eagles however would be no 
 desirable gifts, it is evident that the story is connected with the anci¬ 
 ent superstition of the Britons; and the curious reader will find a 
 learned and ingenious attempt at explanation in Davies’s Mythology 
 of the Druids. In other Triads, Coll is classed with Menw and Drych 
 ail Cibddar, as being able to render themselves visible or invisible at 
 pleasure. (My v. Arch. ii. 6, 7, 12,20, 67, 72.) 
 
 COLLEN, a saint, who flourished in the seventh century, and 
 the founder of the church of Llangollen, in Denbighshire. He was the 
 son of Petrwn ab Coleddog ab Gwyn according to some accounts, 
 while others state him to have been the son of Gwynnawg ab Clydawg 
 ab Cowrda ab Caradawg Vreichvras, his mother being Ethri, daughter 
 of Matholwch, an Irish prince. Buchedd Collen, being his legendary 
 
COLLWYN-CORD ALIA. 
 
 83 
 
 biography in Welsh, states that he went to Orleans in France, to be 
 educated, in the time of Julian the apostate, where he remained above 
 eight years, and it contains most extravagant details of his performances. 
 This is printed in the Greal, p. 337. 
 
 COLLWYN, the son of Tangno ab Cadvael ah Lludd, a chieftain who 
 lived about the end of the eighth century. He was lord of Eivionydd, 
 Ardudwy, and part of Lleyn, comprising very extensive portions of 
 the county of Caernarvon. Ilis posterity were always the noblest and 
 best men in the district, and ranked next to the princes and their issue. 
 He is the head of one of the fifteen tribes of AVales, from whom are 
 directly descended many families now in possession of extensive estates 
 in that country. Collwyn lived for some time in Bronwen’s Tower at 
 Ilarddlecli, whence it was called Caer Collwyn. The arms assigned 
 to him are, “ Sable, a chevron between three fleurs de lis argent.” 
 
 COMYN, one of the sons of Caw, celebrated among the warriors of 
 Arthur. 
 
 CONSTANS, is the name given in the Welsh Bruts to Constantins, 
 the father of Constantine. He is stated therein to have been sent to 
 Britain, to reduce Coel Coedhebawg to submission, whose daughter, 
 Helen Llwyddawg, he afterwards married. Having succeeded to the 
 throne of Britain, he died after a reign of eleven years, and was buried 
 at York. (Myv. Arch. ii. 207.) 
 
 CONSTANS, the eldest of the three sons of Cystennyn Vendigaid, 
 was placed to be educated in the monastery of Amphibalus, at Win¬ 
 chester, whence he was taken by Gwrtheyrn, and placed against his 
 will on the throne after the death of his father. Being a weak-minded 
 prince, and a mere tool in the hands of Gwrtheyrn, the latter caused 
 him to be murdered, when he had matured his plans for usurping the 
 throne. This event took place A. D. 448. (Myv. Arch. ii. 236.) 
 
 CONWY, (Hugh,) or as he is called by Moses Williams, in his 
 Index, IIuw Cornwy or Cowrnwy, was a poet, who nourished from 
 1550 to 1580. His works are preserved in MS. 
 
 CONWY, (Lewis,) a poet, who flourished from 1570 to 1600. 
 Some of his remains are preserved in MS. 
 
 CORD ALIA, otherwise written Cordeila, according to the Welsh 
 Bruts, was the youngest daughter of king Llyr, the son of Bleiddyd; 
 who finding the weight of government too much for his advanced age, 
 resolved upon dividing his kingdom among his three daughters. Hav¬ 
 ing put questions to them for the purpose of putting their affections to 
 the proof, the answer of Cordalia, that she would ever discharge the 
 duties of a daughter to a father, fell so far short of the magnificent 
 promises of the other two sisters, that Llyr was greatly offended with 
 her, and he divided his kingdom between the two, leaving her disin¬ 
 herited. Some time after, Aganippus, king of Gaul, having heard of 
 the great merits and beauty of Cordalia, married her, though she 
 brought him no dowry. In the course of a few months, Llyr experi- 
 
84 
 
 CORVINWR-COX. 
 
 enced the base ingratitude of his elder daughters, and in his despair 
 betook himself to his injured daughter Cordalia, who received him 
 with that affection which has since immortalized her, and she enter¬ 
 tained him with all the respect due to a king. Aganippus then 
 invaded Britain, and recovered the kingdom for Llyr, who survived 
 the event three years. After his death Cordalia assumed the sover¬ 
 eignty, but at the end of five years, her two nephews, Morgan the son 
 of Maglawn, prince of Albany, and Cunedda the son of Einion, prince 
 of Cornwall, objecting to the government of a woman as disgraceful, 
 made an insurrection against her, and after a battle, she was put in 
 prison, where in despair she put an end to her life. On this story 
 Shakespeare founded his Tragedy of king Lear. (Myv. Arch. ii. 127.) 
 
 CORVINWR, is recorded in the Welsh Triads as having first in¬ 
 troduced ships with sails and rudders among the nation of the Cymry, 
 whence he is classed with Morddal and Coel ab Cjdlin, as the three 
 “ Madgyrvinydd,” or benevolent artisans of the Isle of Britain. He 
 was the bard of Ceri Hir Lyngwyn, and is said to have flourished 
 about a century before the Christian era. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 COTH, the son of Caw, was one of the warriors of king Arthur. 
 
 COV, the son of Ceidio ab Garthwys, is reckoned among the Welsh 
 Saints, and he was a member of the college of Illtud. He lived in the 
 sixth century. 
 
 COVEN, a saint, who flourished in the seventh century, of whom 
 nothing further is known than that he founded two churches, Llan- 
 goven, in Monmouthshire, and St. Goven’s chapel, in Pembrokeshire. 
 
 COWRYD, the son of Cadvan, was lord of DyfFryn Clwyd, and 
 founded the clan or tribe called Gwehelyth Ceinmerch. His arms were 
 “Argent, three boars’ heads couped sable, two and one, armed gules.” 
 
 COX, (Leonard,) was bom in Monmouthshire, and received his 
 academical education at Cambridge, where he took his degree of B. A. 
 In 1528, he removed to Oxford, and was incorporated there in the 
 same degree. Soon after he was a schoolmaster at Reading, where he 
 was held in great esteem, and it is recorded to his honour that he 
 showed great kindness to John Fryth, the martyr, whom he found in 
 the greatest distress in that town. Cox afterwards travelled into 
 France, Germany, and Hungary, where he taught the classics, and 
 became more eminent in foreign countries than at home. In 1540, he 
 was living at Caerlleon, in his native county, where he kept a school, 
 and published in the same year, “Commentaries on Lilly’s Construc¬ 
 tion of the eight parts of speech.” Besides which, he had translated 
 from Greek into Latin, “Marcus Eremita de Lege et Spiritu,” and 
 from Latin into English, “The paraphrase of St. Paul’s Epistle to 
 Titus,” written by Erasmus, with whom he was well acquainted. 
 Bale tells us that Cox was from his youth instructed in all liberal arts, 
 that he was a grammarian, rhetorician, poet, divine, and a preacher of 
 God’s word. Also that he had written against those, who in his time 
 
CRADOCK. 
 
 85 
 
 wrote of “Justification by works,” and that he was in great esteem 
 among learned men in 1540. He wrote Latin verses prefixed to works 
 by other authors according to the fashion of his age on several occasi¬ 
 ons, especially to John Palsgrave’s Lesclarcissement, 1530. He was 
 living in the reign of Edward VI, but the date of his death is not 
 known. (Wood’s Athena; Oxon.) 
 
 CRADOCK, (Walter,) was the son of a gentleman of some pro¬ 
 perty, to which he succeeded, and was born at Trevela, in Monmouth¬ 
 shire. Being intended for the church, he was sent to Oxford to re¬ 
 ceive his academical education. About the year 1620, Cradock being- 
 then at home during a vacation, had an opportunity of hearing Mr. 
 Wroth, rector of Llanvaches, which had a most important influence 
 on his subsequent life. He first became curate to Mr. Erbury, vicar 
 of St. Mary’s, in Cardiff, who was a most popular preacher among the 
 Welsh, but both the vicar and curate were cited to Lambeth by arch¬ 
 bishop Laud, for refusing to read the Book of Sports. By him they 
 were accused of preaching schematically and dangerously, and the 
 vicar received a judicial admonition, while Cradock was suspended 
 from his curacy. Mr. Wroth was also cited at the same time. Cra¬ 
 dock then moved from place to place, through North and South Wales, 
 and preached wherever he had an opportunity. Vavasor Powel, 
 another puritan clergyman, had joined him at this time, and these two 
 were unremitting in their labours for several years. Cradock next 
 became curate of Wrexham, where he remained about a year, but his 
 success in checking the drunkenness prevalent in that town raised him 
 an enemy in the maltster, whose influence was sufficient to deprive 
 him of his curacy. He appears to have resided after leaving Wrex¬ 
 ham at Llanvair Waterdine, in Shropshire, under the patronage of Sir 
 Robert Harley, of Brampton Briars. While he remained here, he 
 was active in making excursions to the neighbouring counties, and in 
 Cardiganshire, especially, his labours were eminently successful in 
 rousing the natives to a sense of religion. From Llanvair Waterdine, 
 he was appointed to succeed Mr. Wroth, who died about 1G34, and he 
 remained at Llanvaches about twelve years. In 1G46, he was appointed 
 to the charge of Allhallows church, in London, where he continued 
 until his death in 1659. Here he preached all the sermons which are 
 preserved to us, and were first printed in 4to. Another edition with a 
 short notice of his life was published by Mr. Charles, in 8vo. 1800. 
 lie appears to have been a decided friend to monarchical government, 
 and he quarrelled with his dearest friend, Vavasor Powel, who was a 
 violent republican, on this very subject. In liis person he is said “to 
 have been tall, pitted with the small pox, and very robust, capable of 
 much hardship and fatigue; and such a constitution he had need of 
 to travel so frequently and so long as he did, amidst the cold and bar¬ 
 ren mountains of Wales, preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ. In his 
 temper he was affectionate, yet warm and hasty. In his judgment, 
 
8 G 
 
 CRALLO-CUNEDDA. 
 
 moderate towards such as in lesser points differed from him, and inform¬ 
 ed better than most men in the controversies of the times he lived in.” 
 
 CRALLO, a saint, who flourished in the sixth century. lie was the 
 son of Sadwrn and Canna, daughter of Tewdwr Mawr ah Emyr Lly- 
 daw, and he accompanied his parents from Armorica to' Wales, where 
 he founded the church of Llangrallo, orCoychurch, in Glamorganshire. 
 
 CREIDYLAD, the daughter of Lludd Law Eraint, is the same as 
 Cordalia, daughter of Llyr. See p. 83. 
 
 CREIRWY, the daughter of Tegid by Ceridwen, is celebrated in 
 the Triads, with Gwen the daughter of Cowryd ab Crydon, and Arian- 
 rod the daughter of Don, as the three “gwenriain,” or immaculate 
 ladies of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) For the mytholo¬ 
 gical character of Creirwy, the British Proserpine, consult Davies’s 
 Mythology of the Druids. 
 
 CRISTIOLUS, a saint, who lived in the seventh century. He was 
 the son of Ilywel ab Emyr Llydaw, or according to some accounts the 
 son of Ilywel Vyclian ab Ilywel ab Emyr Llydaw. He founded the 
 churches of Llangristiolus, in Anglesey, and Eglwys Wrw and Pen- 
 rydd, in Pembrokeshire. Festival day November 3. 
 
 CUHELYN, according to the “ Chronicle of the Kings,” succeeded 
 his father, Gwrgant Varv-trwch, in the sovereignty of Britain; it was 
 said of him that he was uniformly prudent and mild in his conduct 
 through life. His wife was the learned Marsia. (Myv. Arch. ii. 158.) 
 
 CUIIELYN, the son of Caw, was a bard, who flourished in the 
 sixth century. There is a poem by him on the subject of the 
 “ Treason of the long knives at Stonehenge,” preserved in the Myvyr- 
 ian Archaiology, ii. 164, which is also printed with a translation in 
 Davies’s Mythology of the Druids, p. 310. 
 
 CUHELYN (VARDD,) the son of Gwynvardd Dyved, a poet, 
 who flourished towards the close of the eighth century. The poem 
 mentioned in the last article is sometimes attributed to him. 
 
 CULYYNAWYD (PRYDAIN,) the son of Gorion, a chieftain 
 who lived in the sixth century. His name is preserved from the cir¬ 
 cumstance that he was the father of three daughters, Essyllt, Bun, 
 and Penarwen, who are recorded in the Triads as the three “anniweir- 
 wraig,” or unchaste wives of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 CUNEDDA, was the son of Einion, prince of Cornwall, and Rhag- 
 aw, daughter of Llyr. Having defeated and taken prisoner their aunt 
 Cordalia, Cunedda and his cousin Morgan divided the dominion of 
 Britain between them; Morgan taking the territory to the north of 
 the Humber, and Cunedda the southern part. But at the end of the 
 second year, Morgan being discontented with his share invaded the 
 territories of Cunedda, by whom he was met and slain in battle at 
 Maesmawr, in Glamorgan, Cunedda thus obtained the sovereignty 
 of the whole Isle of Britain, and died after a happy reign of thir¬ 
 teen years. (Chronicle of the Kings. Myv. Arch. ii. 136.) 
 
CUNEDDA—CURIG. 
 
 87 
 
 CUNEDDA (WLEDIG,) was the son of Edeyrn ab Padam Beis- 
 rudd, by Gwawl daughter of Coel Coedhebawg. He was sovereign of 
 tiie Stratelyde Britons, where lie began to reign about A. D. 328, and 
 lie inherited from his mother extensive possessions in Wales. When 
 these were invaded and held in possession by the Irish, Cunedda hav¬ 
 ing a large family, sent many of his sons to Wales for the purpose of 
 expelling them, in which object they were successful, and they them¬ 
 selves settled in the country. His eldest son Tybiawn died in the Isle 
 of Man, but his son Meirion ab Tybiawn, possessed and gave his name 
 to the cantrev of Meirion, or Merionethshire ; Arwystl ah Cunedda 
 had Arwystli, and Einion had Caer Einion, in Montgomeryshire ; Cer- 
 edig had Ceredigion,or Cardiganshire; Dunod had Dunodig, in Caer¬ 
 narvonshire ; Edeyrn had Edeyrnion, in Merionethshire; Mael had 
 Dinmael; Coel had Coeleion ; Dogvael had Dogvaelin; Rim von had 
 Rhuvoniog; which are all in Denbighshire; and Oswal had Osweilin or 
 Oswaldstree, in Shropshire. Several others of his sons and grandsons 
 devoted themselves to religion, when deprived of their territories by the 
 Piets and Saxons. Whence the family of Cunedda is recorded in the 
 Triads with those of Bran and Brychan, as the three “gwelygordd 
 sanctaidd,” or holy families of the Isle of Britain, and Cunedda is stated 
 to have been the first who bestowed lands and privileges on the church 
 in Britain. Cunedda died in A. D. 389. (Myv. Arch. ii. 01.) 
 
 CURIG (LWYD,) or the Blessed, was a saint celebrated for his 
 learning and holy life, who came and settled in Wales in the seventh 
 century. Having landed at Aberystwyth, he travelled inland, and 
 rested upon the summit of a high mountain, which still hears the name 
 of Eisteddva Gurig, or Curig’s seat; from whence looking around him, 
 he perceived a fertile valley, in the retirement of which he determined 
 to build a church, which is called from him Llangurig, in Montgomery¬ 
 shire. lie was also a bishop of a see in Wales, which is supposed to 
 have been that of Llanbadarn Vawr. He was long held in the highest 
 estimation by the Welsh, and we learn from a poem by Lewis Glyn 
 Cothi, (see his Works, p- 280.) that it was common in his time for 
 the mendicant friars to hawk about images of him and other saints, and 
 sell them as charms to the peasantry, receiving in exchange cheese, 
 bacon, wool, corn, &c. 
 
 “ Un a arwain yn oriog, 
 
 Gurig lwyd dan gwrei glog; 
 
 Gwas arall a ddug Seiriol, 
 
 A naw o gaws yn ei g6l.” 
 
 “ One bore by turns the blessed Curig under the skirts of his cloak, 
 another youth carried Seiriol, and nine cheeses in his bosom.” His. 
 crosier was preserved in the neighbouring church of Llanarmon, or St. 
 Harmon’s, in the time of Giraldus, who thus speaks of its virtues ;— 
 
 “ In the church of St. Germanus, there is a staff of Saint Curig, co¬ 
 vered on all sides with gold and silver, and resembling in its upper part 
 
88 
 
 CWYLLAWG—CYBI. 
 
 the form of a cross ; its efficacy has been proved in many cases, but 
 particularly in the removal of glandular and strumous swellings ; inso¬ 
 much that all persons afflicted with these complaints, on a devout ap¬ 
 plication to the staff, with the oblation of one penny, are restored to 
 health.” To this he adds two wonderful instances of its efficacy, as 
 having happened in his own days. (See Hoare’s Giraldus Cambrensis, 
 i. 5.) There was another Cu®, or Cyrique, a saint of Tarsus in Cili¬ 
 cia, who was martyred in his infancy, together with his mother, Juliet, 
 or Julitta. Llanilid a Churig, Glamorganshire, and “Capel Curig a’i 
 vam Julitta.” Caernarvonshire, are dedicated to Juliet and Cyrique 
 together. Juliet is also the patron saint of Llanilid in Breconshire. 
 It is uncertain to which Curig the churches of Porth Curig in Glamor¬ 
 ganshire, and Eglwys Vair a Churig, Caermarthenshire, are dedicated. 
 The festival of Juliet and Cyrique is June 1G. (Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 CWYLLAWG, one of the daughters of Caw, and wife of Medrawd, 
 or Modred,the nephew of Arthur. She lived in the sixth century, and 
 is considered the founder of the church of Llangwyllawg, in Anglesey. 
 
 CWYNRAU ; this name is included in the lists of the Welsh saints, 
 but his date is unknown, and there are no churches dedicated to him. 
 
 CWYVAN, a saint who flourished in the seventh century. He was 
 the son of Brwyneu lien ab Cothi, o Gwyn Dyvnog, ab Medrawd ab 
 Cowrda ab Caradawg Vreichvras, and his mother was Camell of Bod- 
 angliarad in Coleion, Denbighshire. He founded the churches of Llan- 
 gwy van, in Anglesey; Tudweiliog, in Caernarvonshire; and Llangwy- 
 van, in Denbighshire. Festival, June 3. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 32.) 
 
 CWYYYN, a saint who was the son of Arthalun, of the Yale of 
 Achlacli in Ireland, and is recorded in “Bonedd y Saint” as having- 
 come over into Wales, but the date is unknown. (Myv. Arch. ii. 37.) 
 
 CYBI, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was the son 
 of Selyv ab Geraint ab Erbin, and Gwen, daughter of Gynyr, of Caer 
 Gawch. He founded a religious society in Anglesey, at a place called, 
 from him, Caergybi, or Holyhead, where Caswallawn Law Hir had 
 slain Serigi, over whose grave a chapel was afterwards erected ; and as 
 Cybi was “ the president of his society, he was according to the usual 
 practice of the time styled a bishop, though he never held jurisdiction 
 over a diocese.” According to tradition Cybi and Elian used to meet 
 at a place called Llandyvrydog, between Llanelian and Holyhead, to 
 discuss matters of religion ; and another tradition relates that Cybi 
 and Seiriol used to meet every week at Clorach, near Llanerchymedd, 
 which is about midway from Holyhead to Seiriol’s chapel ; and there 
 are to this day two wells of fine spring water, about ten yards distant, 
 which retain the names of Ffynon Seiriol, and Ffynon Gybi, and where 
 a great concourse of people, until of late years, used to resort to wash 
 off their several diseases. As a curious corroboration of the tradition, 
 t may be noticed that because Cybi journeyed from west to east, and 
 
CYDIVOR—CYNAN. 
 
 89 
 
 Seiriol from east to west to meet at the wells; Cybi had his face 
 always exposed to the sun, while Seiriol had his hack, whence they 
 were called Seiriol the fair, and Cybi the brown; “Seiriol wyn a 
 Chybi velyn.” There are some verses extant, which are said to have 
 been written by Aneurin, or Cattwg Ddoeth, upon the departure of the 
 saints for Bardsey, from which we learn that Cybi was present at the 
 synod of Brevi; and the memory of his presence is preserved in the 
 name of the church of Llangybi, in the immediate neighbourhood of 
 Llanddewi Brevi. lie was also the founder of Llangybi, near Caerlleon, 
 in Monmouthshire, and of Llangybi, in Caernarvonshire. Festival 
 November 6. (Mona'Ant. 144. Rees’s Welsh Saints. Cambrian 
 Register, ii. 213. Myv. Arch. i. 181. iii. 3.) 
 
 CYDIVOR, abbot of Llanveithin, is recorded in the Welsh Chroni¬ 
 cles, as eminent for his wisdom, learning, and sanctity. He sent over 
 to Ireland six of his College to instruct the natives. He died A. D. 883. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 482.) 
 
 CYDWELI, (Sir IIarri,) or Master Harri, a poet, who flourished 
 from 1400 to 1430. He was vicar of Llandyvaelog, in Caermartlienshire. 
 
 CYLLIN, the son of Caradawg ab Bran, a saint who flourished at 
 the close of the first century. No church in Wales bears his name. 
 
 CYMORT1I, or Corth, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. 
 She was one of the daughters of Brychan, and she lived with her sister 
 Clydai, in Emlyn, a district which comprises portions of Caermarthen- 
 shire and Pembrokeshire. She is said to have been the wife of Bryn- 
 ach Wyddel, and mother of Gerwyn, and his sisters Mwynen, Gwen- 
 nan, and Gwenlliw. (Myv. Arch. ii. 35.) 
 
 CYNAN, was the son of Cynwyd Cynwydion, who with his brothers 
 Clydno Eiddin, Cynvelyn Drwsgl, and Cadrod Calchvynydd, devoted 
 themselves to religion. Lie flourished in the sixth century. 
 
 CYNAN (AB IAGO,)the sonof lago ab Idwal,and Avandred daugh¬ 
 ter of Gweir ab Pyll, was a prince who had a hereditary claim to the 
 sovereignty of North Wales, then held by Grurt'ydd ab Llywelyn, 
 whose power and popularity giving him no chance of success if he en¬ 
 deavoured to recover his inheritance, Cynan retired to Ireland, where 
 he married Ranulph daughter of Awloedd or Alfred, king of Dublin. 
 In 1042, having obtained the assistance of the Irish, he invaded North 
 Wales, and took Gruflydd prisoner, but the Welsh, as soon as this 
 event was known, rescued their prince by attacking the Irish, and 
 forcing them with great slaughter into their ships. In 1050, Cynan 
 made a second attempt, which also proved unsuccessful, as most 
 ol his fleet was destroyed by a storm. He spent the remainder of his 
 life in Ireland. 
 
 CYNAN (AB SITSYLLT,) the brother of prince Llywelyn ab 
 Sitsyllt, was slain with all his sons in the battle of Ystradywain, in 
 Glamorgan, which was fought between the Welsh and the Saxons, 
 A. D. 1032. (Myv. Arch. ii. 507.) 
 
 M 
 
90 
 
 CYNAN—CYNBRYD. 
 
 CYNAN (GARWYN,) succeeded his father, Brocliwael Ysgythrog, 
 in the principality of Powis, about the middle of the seventh century, 
 and he was succeeded by his son Selyv Sarffgadau. There is a satirical 
 poem upon Cynan Garwyn by Taliesin, which is printed in the Myvyr- 
 ian Archaiology, i. 168. 
 
 CYNAN (MEIRIADOG,) was the nephew of Eudav, “Iarll Er- 
 gyng ac Euas,” and lord of Meiriadog, in Denbighshire, about the 
 close of the fourth century. He led a large army of Britons over to 
 Gaul to support Maximus, called Maxen Wledig in Welsh history, 
 who had married his cousin Elen, the daughter of Eudav, and having 
 defeated Gratian, Cynan and his army were rewarded with the posses¬ 
 sion of Armorica, where they permanently settled. This expedition is 
 recorded in the Triads as one of the “ tail- cyvorddwy,” or three emi¬ 
 grations which went from Britain and never returned. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. GO.) See also an account of this expedition in the Bruts, (ibid. ii. 
 218.) where numerous particulars are added, and also the Mabinogi, 
 called Breuddwyd Maxen Wledig, which is published in the Greal. 
 
 CYNAN (NAWDD NIVER,) is celebrated in the “Chronicle of 
 the Princes,” as the bravest and most noble in his day of the warriors 
 of Wales. He was slain in A. D. 8G5. (Myv. Arch. ii. 479.) 
 
 CYNAN (TINDAETHWY,) the son of Rhodri Molwynog, suc¬ 
 ceeded to the sovereignty of North Wales on the death of his father, 
 A. D. 755. Although, during his long reign, the Welsh had constant 
 battles with the Saxons, his name is not mentioned as having been en¬ 
 trusted with the command of any of the Welsh forces, and it is evident 
 that his dominion was chiefly confined to Caernarvonshire and Angle¬ 
 sey, notwithstanding later writers have called him king of all Wales. 
 In the year 810, we find that his brother Ilowel, having claimed 
 Anglesey as his just portion of his father’s territories, by the custom 
 of gavelkind, defeated Cynan in battle, and thus gained possession of 
 that island, and in a second battle, fought in 814, he was equally suc¬ 
 cessful. Cynan enraged by these disasters made a more vigorous 
 effort, and succeeded at last in expelling Ilowel, who took refuge in 
 the Isle of Man. (Myv. Arch. ii. 475.) Cynan died soon after ac¬ 
 cording to some accounts, leaving his dominions to his daughter Essyllt, 
 who was married to Mervyn Vrych, a nobleman of Man, who was 
 the son of Nest, daughter of Cadell Deyrnllwg, son of Brochwael Ys- 
 gythrog; others place the death of Cynan in 817. 
 
 CYNAN (WLEDIG,) obtained the sovereignty of Britain, when a 
 young man, by the death of Cystennyn Goronawg, whom he slew 
 about A. D. 544. Though of great reputation for his bravery, he was 
 given to strife and turbulence, and he put to death his uncle, and two 
 cousins, whose right to the crown was nearer than his own. Cynan 
 died in the second year of his reign, and was succeeded by Gwrthevyr. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 358.) 
 
 CYNBRYD, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. He was 
 
CYNDAV—CYNDDELW. 
 
 91 
 
 one of the sons of Brychan, and he founded the church of Llanddulas, 
 near Abergele, in Denbighshire. He was slain by the Saxons at a 
 place called Bwlch Cynbryd, and he is commemorated March 19. 
 
 CYNDAV, a saint who is said to have accompanied Bran Vendigaid 
 and Ilid from Rome, to introduce the blessings of the Gospel into 
 Britain, about A. D. 70. Cyndav is called in “ Bonedd y Saint” a 
 man of Israel, which would seem to intimate that he was a converted 
 Jew. 
 
 CYNDEYRN, the son of Arthog ab Caredig ab Cunedda, a saint 
 who flourished in the early part of the sixth century. He founded 
 the church of Llangyndeyrn, in Caermarthenshire, and is commemo¬ 
 rated July 25. 
 
 CYNDEYRN, or St. Kentigern, according to Bonedd y Saint, was 
 the son of Owain abUrien Rheged,and Dwynwen the daughter of Llew- 
 ddyn Lueddog of Dinas Eiddin, or Edinburgh. He was placed under 
 the instruction of Servanus, an Irish saint, and it is said that he earned 
 the esteem of his instructor to such a degree that he was styled by him 
 Mwyngu, or the amiable, which later writers have rendered into St. 
 Mungo, a name by which he is frequently known. When he grew up 
 he founded the bishopric of Glasgow, called in Welsh Penryn Rhion- 
 ydd, and in the Triads he is styled “pen esgob,” archbishop or primate 
 of the northern Britons. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3.) After a time the dissensi¬ 
 ons of the country forced him to retire to Wales, where he was kindly 
 received by St. David. While he remained in Wales he founded 
 another bishopric, at Llanelwy or St. Asaph, in Flintshire, about 
 A. D. 550. A few years afterwards he was recalled to the north by 
 Rhydderch Hael, chief of the Strath Clyde Britons, and resigning his 
 bishopric at Llanelwy to Asav, one of his disciples, he resumed the 
 bishopric of Glasgow, where he died at an advanced age. There are 
 several churches in Cumberland dedicated to St. Kentigern. (See 
 Rees’s Welsh Saints, and his extracts from Cressy.) Besides the Life 
 by John of Teignmouth, there is a very full and more valuable Life of 
 St. Kentigern by Joscelin, monk of Furness, in the twelfth century, 
 which is published by Pinkerton, in his “Vitae Sanctorum Scotiae.” 
 This ought to be attentively consulted by all who wish to understand 
 the condition of the ancient British Church, and of ancient British 
 society. 
 
 CYNDRWYN, a prince of that part of ancient Powis, which included 
 the vale of the Severn, about Shrewsbury. He lived towards the close 
 of the fifth century, and resided at Llystynwennan, in Caereinion, 
 Montgomeryshire. He was the father of Cynddylan, and several other 
 children. 
 
 CYNDDELW (BRYDYDD MAWR,) one of the most celebrated 
 of the Welsh poets, who flourished from about 1150 to 1200. He was 
 bard to the princes Owain Gwynedd, Madog ab Meredydd, prince of 
 Powis, and to Davydd ab Owain Gwynedd. Many of his poems are 
 
92 
 
 CYNDDELW—CYNHAVAL. 
 
 preserved, and are valuable for the historical notices contained therein, 
 as well as for the excellence of the poetry, which proves that his fame 
 was no more than he was entitled to. His works are printed in the 
 first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales, and comprise 
 fifty four pages in double columns. lie was in advance of the age he 
 lived in, and he was a decided enemy of the superstitions of his time. 
 We learn from an englyn by him, that during his last illness, the 
 monks of Ystrad Marchell, in Powis, sent a deputation to him with a 
 requisition that he should renounce his errors, and make satisfaction to 
 the church, threatening in case of non-compliance that he should be 
 excommunicated and deprived of Christian burial. His answer may 
 be thus translated ; “ Since no covenant could be produced against 
 
 me, which the God of purity knoweth, it would have been more just 
 in the monks to receive than to reject me.” (Myv. Arch. i. 2G3.) 
 
 CYNDDELW (BRYDYDD LLYCHWIN,) a poet who lived 
 about the middle of the thirteenth century. There are none of his 
 works preserved. 
 
 CYNDDILIG, the son of Cor Cnud, is mentioned by Aneurin in 
 the Gododin, as having fought at the battle of Cattraetli. (Myv. 
 Arch. i. 10.) 
 
 CYNDDYLAN, the son of Cyndrwyn, succeeded his father in his 
 principality of the vale of Severn, about Shrewsbury, where he resided. 
 He lived about the middle of the sixth century. Cynddylan is dis¬ 
 tinguished for the hospitable reception he gave the warrior bard, Lly- 
 warch Hen, who with his numerous sons assisted him in opposing the 
 incursions of the Saxons. The battles which ensued were fatal to 
 Cynddylan, El van, and Cynwraith, as well as to the sons of Lly warch 
 Hen, whose death the bard bewails in his “Elegy on his old age.” 
 Some interesting particulars respecting Cynddylan are to be obtained 
 from two elegies that are preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology, (i. 
 107. 159,) one by Meugant, and another of much greater length by 
 Llywarch Hen, which is also printed with a translation hi Owen’s 
 “Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Hen.” From this we learn that Cyn¬ 
 ddylan was slain in defending a town called Tren, and that he was 
 buried at Eglwys Bassa or Baschurch, in Shropshire. 
 
 CYNIIAIARN, the son of Hygarvael ab Cyndrwyn, a saint who 
 flourished in the sixth century. The church of Ynys Cynhaiarn, 
 in Caernarvonshire, is dedicated to him. He was the brother of Ael- 
 haiarn and Llwchaiarn. 
 
 CYNHAVAL (AB ARGAD,) a bard who flourished in the seventh 
 century, and no less celebrated for his poetical abilities than for his 
 prowess. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “tarw un- 
 ben,” or chiefs who fought in battle like bulls. The other two were 
 Avaon and Elmur. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 13, 69.) 
 
 CYNHAVAL, the son of Elgud ab Cadvarch ab Caradawg Vreich- 
 vras by Tubrawst daughter of Tuthlwyniaid, was a saint who lived in 
 
CYNHEIDDON—CYNLLWG. 
 
 93 
 
 the seventh century, and founded the church of Llangynliaval, in 
 Denbighshire. Ilis commemoration is October 5. (Bonedd y Saint. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 34.) 
 
 CYNHEIDDON, a saint who lived in the fifth century. She is 
 supposed to have been the grand-daughter of Brychan. Cynheiddon 
 founded the chapel of Llangynheiddon on Mynydd Cyvor, which 
 formerly existed in the parish of Llandyvaelog, in Caermarthenshire. 
 There was also another saint of this name, Cynheiddon the son of 
 Ynyr Gwent, in the sixth century, but nothing is known of his history. 
 
 C YNIDR, a saint who flourished in the fifth century, at Maelienydd, 
 in Radnorshire, and was buried at Glasbury. He was the son of Rhi- 
 engar, the daughter of Brychan. He founded the churches of Llan- 
 gynidr and Aberyscir, in Breconshire, which are dedicated to him 
 jointly with the Virgin Mary. 
 
 CYNIN, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. According to 
 Bonedd y Saint he was the son of Brychan, but the “Cognacio Bry¬ 
 chan” states him to be the son of Tudwal Bevr, by a daughter of 
 Brychan. He founded the church of Llangynin, near St. Clears, in 
 Caermarthenshire. He was also a bishop, and the church being called 
 “ Llangynin a’i weision neu ei veibion,” the additional designation of 
 his servants or his sons is supposed to mean the clergy in attendance 
 upon him. (Myv. Arch. ii. 35. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 CYNLLO, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. He was the 
 son of Mor ab Ceneu ab Coel Coedhebawg. It is evident from the 
 circumstance of his being commemorated in the calendar of the old 
 editions of the Welsh Liturgy, on July 17, as Cunllo Vrenin, or the 
 king, that he was at first in possession of his ancestral dominions, and 
 that he afterwards devoted himself to religion. He founded the 
 churches of Nantmel, Llangynllo, and Llanbister, in Radnorshire; and 
 Llangynllo and Llangoedmor, in Cardiganshire. In the Dyliuddiant 
 Elphin, a poem ascribed to Taliesin, it is said of him, “ni bydd coeg- 
 gweddi Cynllo,” that is, not vain shall be the prayer of Cynllo, a proof 
 that his intercession was considered efficacious. (See Rees’s Welsh 
 Saints, 12, 133.) We learn from the notes to the poems of Lewis Glyn 
 Cothi, that the following memorials of him are preserved at Llan¬ 
 goedmor, p. 32C. 1. Cerwynau Cynllo , or Cynllo’s brewing or mash¬ 
 ing tubs, being cavities worn in the rocky bed of the river by the con¬ 
 tinual abrasion of the water. 2. 01 traed march Cynllo, the prints or 
 marks of the hoofs of Cynllo’s horse left in the rock. 3. 01 gliniau 
 Cynllo, the marks of Cynllo’s knees when at his devotions. Besides 
 the above memorials, there is a spring of water at Llanbister, in Radnor¬ 
 shire, called Pistyll Cynllo. 
 
 CYNLLO, the son of Beli ab Maelmynan, succeeded his father in 
 the principality of Powis. lie lived in the early part of the eighth 
 century. He was the father of Elisau. 
 
 CYNLLWG, a poet who flourished about the beginning of the ninth 
 century. None of his works are extant. 
 
94 
 
 CYNOG—CYNON. 
 
 CYNOG, or Cynawg, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. 
 He was the reputed son of Brychan Brycheiniog by Banadlwedd, the 
 daughter of Banadle of Banadla, in Powis. Soon after his birth he 
 was put under the care of a holy man named Gastayn, by whom he 
 was baptized. Cressy says, “the fame of his sanctity was most emi¬ 
 nent among the Silures; his name is consigned among our English 
 Martyrology, on the eleventh of February, where he flourished in all 
 virtues about the year of Christ 492.” This is supposed to be the date 
 of his death: he was murdered by the pagan Saxons upon a mountain 
 called the Van, in Breconshire, where a church in memory of his mar¬ 
 tyrdom was erected over his grave, and called from that circumstance 
 Merthyr Cynog. He also founded the churches of Devynog, Ystrad 
 Gynlais, Penderin, Battel, and Llangynog, in Breconshire; and Llan- 
 gynog, in Montgomeryshire. The collar of St. Cynog was carefully 
 preserved at Brecknock, in the time of Giraldus Cambrensis, who thus 
 speaks of it: “I must not be silent concerning a collar chain, which 
 they call St. Canauc’s; for it is most like to gold in weight, nature, 
 and colour; it is in four pieces wrought round, joined together artifi¬ 
 cially, and clefted as it were in the middle, with a dog’s head, the teeth 
 standing- outward; it is esteemed by the inhabitants so powerful a re¬ 
 lic, that no man dares swear falsely when it is laid before him; it 
 bears the mark of some severe blows, as if made with an iron hammer: 
 for a certain man, as it is said, endeavouring to break the collar for the 
 sake of the gold, experienced the divine vengeance, was deprived of 
 his eye sight, and lingered the remainder of his days in darkness.” 
 (Bonedd y Saint. Rees’s Welsh Saints. Jones’s Brecknockshire. 
 Hoare’s Giraldus.) 
 
 CYNOG, called also Kinothus, was the second bishop of Llanbadarn, 
 and he succeeded St. David in the archbishopric of Menevia, about 
 A. D. 544. He died however so soon after his elevation, that in many 
 lists, St. David is said to have been immediately succeeded by St. 
 Teilo. Llangynog, in Caermarthenshire, is supposed to have been 
 founded by this Cynog. 
 
 CYNON, the son of Clydno Eiddin, is celebrated by Aneurin in the 
 Gododin, and Gwarchan Cynvelyn, as one of the warriors who fought 
 in the fatal battle of Cattraeth, and one of the four who escaped from 
 that disastrous field. He is recorded also in the Triads, with Aron ab 
 Cynvarcli and Llywarch Hen, as one of the three “eynghoriaid varch- 
 awg,” or counselling knights of the court of Arthur, who had nothing 
 but success when he acted by the advice which he received from them, 
 and reverses when he did not follow their counsel. In another Triad 
 lie is called one of the three “serchawg,” or ardent lovers of the Isle of 
 Britain, on account of his passion for Morvydd daughter of Urien, the 
 other two being Caswallawn and Trystan. Cynon is frequently men¬ 
 tioned by the bards of the middle ages, and celebrated both for his 
 bravery, and devotion as a lover. Thus he is alluded to by Gruffydd 
 
CYNHUDYN—CYNVELYN. 
 
 95 
 
 ab Meredydd in the beginning of the fourteenth century, who com¬ 
 pares the force of his own passion to that of Cynon for Morvydd. In 
 the memorials of the graves of the warriors, there are two stanzas 
 relating to the sepulture of Cynon. (Myv. Arch. i. 82. ii. 73, 79. 
 Lady Guest’s Mabinogion, i. 93.) 
 
 CYNHUDYN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He 
 was the son of Bleiddyd ab Meirion, and dean of the college of Padarn, 
 at Llanbadarn Vawr, and it is supposed from the inscription CAN- 
 OTINN on a stone in the churchyard of Llanwnws, Cardiganshire, 
 that he was buried there. (Myv. Arch. ii. 35.) 
 
 CYNVAB, a saint who flourished in the seventh century. He 
 founded Capel Cynvab, a chapel that once existed in the parish of Llan- 
 vair ar y bryn, Caermarthenshire, and he was commemorated Nov. 15. 
 
 CYNVAR (CADGADDUG,) the son of Cynwyd Cynwydion, a 
 chieftain who flourished in the fifth century. He is recorded in the 
 Triads with Urien and Gwenddolau, as the three “ tarw cad,” or bulls 
 of conflict of the Isle of Britain, and they were so called because they 
 rushed on the enemy with the impetuosity of bulls, so that no one 
 could withstand them. (Myv. Arch. ii. 69.) 
 
 CYNVARC1I I. the son of Sitsyllt or Saissyllt, succeeded Iago on 
 the throne of Britain, and is said to have flourished about 704 B. C. 
 He was succeeded by Gyrvyw. (Myv. Arch. ii. 137.) 
 
 CYNVARCIL II. the son of Sitsyllt, succeeded his father on the 
 throne of Britain, and was followed by his brother Daned. According 
 to the Bruts he flourished about 563 B. C. (Myv. Arch. ii. 137.) 
 
 CYNVARCII (OER,) the son of Meirchion, was a prince of the 
 Northern Britons, and lived about the middle of the fifth century. He 
 married Nevyn, one of the daughters of Brychan, by whom he had 
 the celebrated Urien Rheged. He dedicated the latter part of his life 
 to religion, and founded the church of Llangynvarch in Maelor, Flint¬ 
 shire, which was destroyed by the Saxons in the battle of Bangor 
 Orchard, A. D. 607. Llanvair Dyffryn Clwyd is dedicated to him 
 jointly with the Virgin Mary, and St. Ivinemark’s in Monmouthshire 
 is supposed to be called after him. His name occurs on the pillar of 
 Eliseg, near Llangollen: —Conmaech pinxit hoc, chirogkafum rege 
 
 SUO POSCENTE CoNCENN. 
 
 CYNVARWY, the son of Awy ab Lleenawg prince of Cornwall, 
 was a saint who flourished in the seventh century. He founded 
 the church of Llecligynvarwy, in Anglesey, and is commemorated 
 November 7. 
 
 CYNVELYN, the son of Bleiddyd ab Meirion ab Tybiawn ab Cun- 
 edda, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He founded the 
 church of Llangylivelyn, in Cardiganshire; and another at Trailwng, 
 or Welshpool, in Montgomeryshire. 
 
 CYNVELYN (DRWSGL,) or the clumsy, was the son of Cynwyd 
 Cynwydion, ol the royal line of Coel Coedhebawg. He dedicated the 
 
96 
 
 CYNVELYN—CYNWAL. 
 
 close of his life to religion, but in liis earlier years he had distinguished 
 himself as a warrior, for he is recorded in the Triads as one of the three 
 “post cad,” or pillars of battle of the Isle of Britain, the other two 
 being Dunawd Ffur the son of Pabo, and Gwallawg ab Lleeuawg. 
 ( Myv. Arch. ii. G9.) 
 
 CYNVELYN (WLEDIG,) succeeded his father Tcneuvan as king 
 of Britain. According to the Brut Tysilio, (My v. Arch. ii. 187-) he was 
 educated by Julius Caesar, and consequent^ attached to the Romans 
 so much so that “ though it was in his power he did not withhold the 
 tribute.” Cynvelyn died after a reign of twelve years, leaving two sons, 
 Gwydyr and Gweirydd. Cynvelyn is also recorded in the Triads with 
 Caradawg ab Bran, and Arthur, as the three “glewion unbeniaid,” or 
 undaunted sovereigns of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 62.) 
 This Cynvelyn is the Cunobelinus of classical history, king of the Cas- 
 sii and Trinobantes, and according to Dion Cassius the father of the 
 celebrated Caractacus. He is suppossed to have first introduced the 
 coinage of money into Britain, as numerous coins exist which bear his 
 name. (See Pegge’s Coins of Cunobeline. Stukeley’s Plates of 
 British Coins. Whitaker’s History of Manchester.) He lived in the 
 reigns of Tiberius and Caligula, and died about A. D. 40. 
 
 CYNVRAN, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. He was 
 one of the sons of Brychan, and the founder of the church of Llysvaen, 
 in Caernarvonshire, between Abergele and Aberconwy. There is a 
 well in this parish called Ffynnon Gynvran, where according to Ed¬ 
 ward Llwyd it was usual to invoke rliad Duw a Chynvran Iwyd ar y 
 da, the grace of God and the blessed Cynvrau on the cattle, when 
 offerings at the well were made to jn’ocure the saint’s blessing. 
 
 CYNVRIG, (Ellis,) a poet who flourished from 1580 to 1620. 
 
 CYNVRIG, or Cynwrig ab Davydd Goch, a poet who flourished 
 about 1420. Some of his compositions are preserved in MS. aud the 
 first lines are given in Moses Williams’s Index Poematum Wallico- 
 rum. 
 
 CYNVYN, the son of Gwerystan, lord of Cibwyr in Gwent, lived 
 in the beginning of the eleventh century. He married Angharad 
 daughter of Meredydd ab Owain ab Ilywel Dda, and widow of Llew¬ 
 elyn ab Sitsyllt, by whom he had Bleddyn, who became prince of 
 North Wales in A. D. 1062. 
 
 CYNVYW (AB GWYNLLYW,) was a saint of the college of 
 Cattwg. As his name is sometimes written Cyvyw and Cynyw, he is 
 supposed to have founded the churches of Llangyvyw, near Caerlleon, 
 in Monmouthshire, and Llangynyw, in Montgomeryshire. 
 
 CYNWAL, (Richard,) a poet who flourished between 1600 and 
 1680. He lived at Penmachno, Caernarvonshire. 
 
 CYNWAL, ( William,) a poet of considerable reputation, who lived 
 at Penmachno, Caernarvonshire, and flourished from about 1560 to 
 1600. His works are preserved in MS. and among them is a poetical 
 
CYNWRAITH—CYNGEN. 
 
 97 
 
 controversy which he had with Edmund Prys, archdeacon of Merion¬ 
 eth, amounting to several pieces, and it is said that Cynwal fell a victim 
 to the poignancy of the archdeacon’s replies. 
 
 CYNWRAITH, a chieftain who flourished in the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Cyndrwyn, prince of a part of ancient Powis, and 
 was slain, with his brother Cynddylan, in defending a town called Tren, 
 against the Saxons. (Marwnad Cynddylan gan Llywarch Hen.) 
 
 CYNWRIG, (Sion,) a poet who flourished about 1G00. His works 
 remain in MS. 
 
 CYNWYD (CYNWYDION,) a saint who flourished in the sixth 
 century. He was a member of the college of Cattwg, and he founded 
 the church of Llangynwyd, iu Glamorgan. He was the son of Cyn- 
 velyn ab Garthwys ab Mor ab Ceneu ab Coel Coedhebawg. His sons, 
 Clydno Eiddin, Cynan, Cynvelyn Drwsgl, and Cadrod Calchvynydd, 
 also embraced a religious life. 
 
 CYNWYL, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was 
 the son of Dunawd Ffur by Dwywe, a daughter of Gwallawg ab Lleen- 
 awg, and he was the brother of Deiniol. He assisted in the foundation 
 of Bangor Iscoed, and he also founded the churches of Cynwyl Gaio, 
 and Cynwyl Elved, in Caermarthenshire; and Aberporth, in Cardi¬ 
 ganshire. The church of Penrhos, near Pwllheli, in Caernarvonshire, 
 is also dedicated to him. His commemoration is April 30. 
 
 CYNYR (CEINVARVAWG,) otherwise called Cynyr Varv- 
 drwch, was a chieftain who lived in the fifth century. He was the 
 son of Gwron ab Cunedda, and brother of Meigyr and Meilyr. 
 
 CYNYW (SANT,) see Cynvyw ab Gwynllyw. 
 
 CYNGAR, a saint who flourished in the sLxth century. He was 
 the son of Geraint ab Erbyn, one of the princes of Devon. Having 
 removed into Wales from Cungresbury, in Somersetshire, he became 
 a member of the college of Garmon, and he also founded a college or 
 monastery, at Llangenys, in Glamorganshire. He is also the founder 
 of the churches of Badgworth and Cungresbury, in Somersetshire ; of 
 Estyn or Hope, in Flintshire; and Llangevni, in Anglesey; with res¬ 
 pect to the latter Rowlands states in his Mona Antiqua, p. 155. that 
 “this Cyngar ab Geraint had, beside the place to build a church upon, 
 a township bestowed upon him and his cloister for ever, whose free¬ 
 holds are to this day held de Sancto Cungaro.” 
 
 CYNGAR; there was another saint of this name who was the son of 
 Arthogab Ceredig, and the.brother of Cyndeyrn. Some confusion also 
 exists from'the fact that a third Cyngar is mentioned by Capgrave, 
 who also calls him Docwinus. (See Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 CYNGARVAEL, one of the sons of Cyndrwyn, a prince of part of 
 Powis, who lived about the middle of the sixth century. 
 
 CYNGEN, prince of Powis, flourished about A. D. 500. He suc¬ 
 ceeded his father, the first Cadell Deyrnllwg, and is celebrated for the 
 patronage which he afforded to the saints, and for the liberal endow- 
 
 N 
 
98 
 
 CYNGEN-CYSTENNYN. 
 
 ments lie bestowed upon tlie church. lie granted ample lands to the 
 monastery of Bangor Iscoed, and he is also esteemed a saint, for there 
 was formerly a church, in Shrewsbury, which was founded by and de¬ 
 dicated to him. Cyngen married Tangwystl, daughter or grand¬ 
 daughter of Brychan. 
 
 CYNGEN the second, succeeded his father, the second Cadell Deyrn- 
 llwg, in the principality of Powis, A. D. 804. He went to Rome, 
 where he was murdered by his own servants, A. D. 850. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 892, 479.) 
 
 CYRIOG, (Guttyn,) a poet who lived at Llanelian, in Anglesey, 
 from 1500 to 1530. His poems are preserved in MS. 
 
 CYRYS (O IAL,) otherwise called Yr hen Gyrys o 151, is cele¬ 
 brated as a collector of the proverbs and maxims that were current 
 among the Welsh, to which he added many of his own composition. 
 It is not certain whether he flourished in the eleventh or twelfth cen¬ 
 tury. His work, Madwaith Hen Gyrys o Idl, otherwise called Bach 
 Buddygre and Gwynvarch Gyvarwydd, was transcribed by the poet 
 Gruffydd Hiraethog about 1500, by Dr. John Davies about 1590, by 
 W. Maurice, of Llansilin, in 1675, and by E. Evans, in 1775, and 
 finally printed by the noble Thames-street Furrier, in the third volume 
 of the Myvyrian Arcliaiology, where they fill forty-four pages in 
 double columns. 
 
 CYSTENNYN (AMIIERAWDR,) orConstantine the Great, accord¬ 
 ing to the Welsh Bruts, was the son of Constantius by Helen Llwydd- 
 awg, the daughter of Coel Coedhebawg. After his father’s death in 
 A. D. 306, Cystennyn succeeded to the throne of Britain, and with his 
 maternal uncles, Llewelyn, Trahaearn, and Meurig, he collected a large 
 army of Britons, with which he conquered Rome, and Maxentius the 
 cruel. (Myv. Arch. ii. 206.) According to the Welsh Triads, (ibid, 
 ii. 68,) Cystennyn founded the archbishopric of York. See Rees’s 
 Welsh Saints, p. 97, for proofs that Gibbon was right in denying the 
 British origin of Helen. 
 
 CYSTENNYN (GORONAWG,) the son of Cador, according to the 
 Welsh Bruts, succeeded Arthur on the throne of Britain, A. D, 542, 
 at the express desire of the latter, for Cador was the son of Gorlais, 
 earl of Cornwall, by Eigr, Arthur’s mother, the daughter of Amlawdd 
 the Great. Cystennyn fought several battles with the Saxons, who 
 assisted the sons of Modred in then' attempts against him, but in the 
 third year of his reign he was slain by Cynan Wledig, and was buried 
 in Cor y Cawri, or Circle of tire Heroes, at Salisbury, near Uther Pen- 
 dragon. (Myv. Arch. ii. 358.) 
 
 CYSTENNYN (GORNEU.) the son of Cynvor ab Tudwal Mwyn- 
 vawr ab Cadvan ab Cynan Meiriadog, was grandfather to the celebrated 
 king Arthur, and is often styled Cystennyn Vendigaid or The Bles¬ 
 sed ; and sometimes Cystennyn Llydaw, from his having arrived in this 
 country from Llydaw or Armorica, where his ancestors had resided 
 
CYVEILIAWG. 
 
 99 
 
 since the time of Cynan Meiriadog. When the Britons found themselves 
 unable to withstand the attacks of the Piets, they sent a deputation 
 to solicit assistance from the Armoricans, and Cystennyn was accord¬ 
 ingly sent by Iris brother Aldor, who had now succeeded to the throne, 
 with two thousand men; and after defeating the enemy in several bat¬ 
 tles, he was elected to the sovereignty of Britain about the year 433, 
 and in his person the office of Pendragon of the Britons assumed for 
 the first time the appearance of a Monarchy, but it still continued 
 elective. Cystennyn is said to have married the daughter of a Roman 
 chieftain, and (according to the Liber Landavensis) it appears that he 
 had a daughter who married Pebiau, son of Erb, king of Gwent and 
 Ergyng, and who was cousin to Tewdrig ab Teithvallt, king of Gla¬ 
 morgan, and grandfather to St. Dubricius. It is probable that Cystennyn 
 founded the church of Llangystennyn, in Ergyng, which was after¬ 
 wards given by his son-in-law Pebiau to the church of Llandaff, a 
 grant of which may be seen in the Liber Landavensis, p. 314. Cysten¬ 
 nyn had several sons, the eldest of whom, named Constans, upon the 
 death of his father, who was assassinated by a Piet, about the year 
 442, succeeded him in the sovereignty, but was in five years afterwards 
 murdered by Vortigern, who usurped the kingdom, and who seems to 
 have originally possessed dominions in Radnorshire, called Gwrtheyrn- 
 ion, which must have joined Ergyng, and would in some measure 
 prove that Constans and Vortigern were neighbouring as well as rival 
 kings. Besides Constans, and the wife of Pebiau, Cystennyn had se¬ 
 veral other children, whose names are amongst the most illustrious 
 recorded in the history of those times; these were Emrys Wledig or 
 Ambrosius; Uther Pendragon; Erbyn, king of Cornwall; and Di¬ 
 gain ; the latter of whom led a life, of sanctity, and was the founder 
 of Llangerniw, a church which once existed in Ergyng. Cystennyn 
 Vendigaid is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “estron Deyrn,” 
 or foreign sovereigns of the Isle of Britain ; the other two being Gwr- 
 ddyled Gawr, and Morien Varvawg. (Myv. Arch. ii. G4.) Llangys¬ 
 tennyn , a church in Caernarvonshire, near Aberconwy, is supposed to 
 be dedicated to him. 
 
 CYVEILIAWG, a bishop of Llandaff, from A. D. 872, until his 
 death in 927. He is remarkable as being the first of the Welsh bishops 
 who submitted to Canterbury. He was consecrated bishop by Ethel- 
 red, archbishop of Canterbury, at his own house, in the year 872. He 
 was taken prisoner by the Danes ; the particulars are thus related by 
 Florentius of Worcester; “A. D. 915. The pagan pirates who for 
 nearly nineteen years had left Britain, and attacked the French coasts, 
 returned to England from the province of Lidwicum (Brittany) under 
 their leaders, Oliter and Rhoald, and having sailed round the West 
 Saxons,and Cornwall, entered the mouth of the Severn. Without delay 
 they invaded the country of the southern Britons, and destroyed all 
 that they found on the banks of the river. Having taken in the dis- 
 
100 
 
 CYVELACII-DARONWY. 
 
 trict of Ircenefield the British bishop Cimilgeacum, they rejoiced not 
 a little and conveyed him to their ships: whom however king Edward 
 (the Elder) soon afterwards ransomed for forty pounds.” (Chron. 
 Florent. 1G01. p. GOO. See also Math. Westm. p. 183. Ingram’s 
 Saxon Chronicle, p. 131. Liber Landavensis, 491.) 
 
 CYVELACII, a suffragan bishop of Glamorgan, who, according to 
 the “Chronicle of the Princes of Wales,” was slain A. D. 756, in a 
 battle which took place at Hereford, between the Welsh and the Sax¬ 
 ons, in which the former were victorious. (Myv. Arch. ii. 473.) 
 Llangyvelach, a church in Glamorganshire, which was originally 
 founded by St. David, derives its present name from him. 
 
 CYVLEVYR, a saint who flourished in the fifth century; though 
 he is reckoned among the sons of Bryclian, other accounts with greater 
 probability call him the son of Dingad, and grandson of Bryclian. He 
 was murdered by the Saxons in Cardiganshire, at a place called, in 
 commemoration of his martyrdom, Merthyr Cyvlevyr. (See Jones’s 
 Brecknockshire. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 CYVLEWYR, the son of Gwynllyw, a saint who flourished in the 
 sixth century, but nothing further is known of his history. 
 
 CYVYW, son of Gwynllyw. See Cynvyw. 
 
 CYWRYD, a bard who flourished in the sixth century, under the 
 patronage of Dunawd the son of Pabo. None of his works are now in 
 existence. 
 
 DADWEIR, or Dallweir Dalben, one of the heroes of the court of 
 Arthur, whose name is recorded in the Mabiuogi of Cilhwch and Ol- 
 wen ; he was the owner of the swine kept by Coll ab Collvrewi, in the 
 valley of Dallwyr, in Cornwall. (Myv. Arch. ii. 72.) 
 
 DALLDAV (AIL CYNYN COV,) a distinguished warrior who 
 flourished in the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads, with 
 Trystan the son of March ab Meirchion, and Rhuawd the son of Mor- 
 gant ab Adras, as one of the three “gogyvurddion,” or compeers of the 
 court of Arthur. Another Triad records the name of his horse Ferlas. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 20, 74.) His name also occurs in the Mabinogi of 
 Cilhwch and Olwen. 
 
 DAN, or Daned, the son of Saissyllt, succeeded his brother Cyn- 
 varch on the throne of Britain, according to the Welsh Bruts, in the 
 sixth century B. C. He was succeeded by his son Moryd. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 158.) 
 
 DANIEL (AB LLOSGWRN MEW,) or ab Llosgwrn Mynyw, a 
 poet who flourished between 1150 and 1200. There is an elegy by him 
 on Owain Gwynedd, which is printed in the Myv. Arch. i. 2G8. 
 
 DARON, (Lewis,) a poet who flourished between 1580 and 1600. 
 His works remain in MS. 
 
 DARONWY, a person who is ranked with the Catli Palug, and 
 Edwin king of Northumbria, as the three molestations of Anglesey. 
 There is a historical poem by Taliesin, preserved in the first volume 
 
DARONWY-DAVID. 
 
 101 
 
 of the Myvyrian Archaiology, entitled “Cerdd Daronwy,” but most 
 of the allusions are too obscure to be understood at the present time. 
 
 DAVID, (St.) or as he is called by the Welsh, Dewi, the tutelar saint 
 of Wales, was the son of Sandde ab Cedig ab Ceredig ab Cunedda, and 
 his mother was Non, the daughter of Gynyr of Caer Gawcli, in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire. According to Giraldus, he was born at the place since 
 called St. David’s, and he was baptized at Porth Clais, in that neigh¬ 
 bourhood by Albeus, bishop of Munster, “who by divine providence 
 had arrived at that time from Ireland.” St. David is said to have re¬ 
 ceived his education in the school of Iltutus; and afterwards in that of 
 Paulinus, at Tygwyn ar D&v, where he is said to have spent ten years 
 in the study of the Scriptures, and where Teilo, the second bishop of 
 Llandaff, was one of his fellow students. He afterwards founded a 
 monastery, in the valley of Rosina or Rhos, which was afterwards 
 called Menevia. In this retirement he lived with his disciples, prac¬ 
 tising those religious austerities, which were sanctioned by the super¬ 
 stitions of the age. He is said to have been greatly molested by Boia, 
 a chief of the Gwyddyl Fichti, who had taken possession of the sur¬ 
 rounding district, but the saint’s patience and eloquence disarmed him, 
 and he was at last converted and baptized. St. David was first aroused 
 from his seclusion to attend the synod of Brevi, in Cardiganshire, where 
 he spoke with such grace and eloquence that he silenced the supporters 
 of the Pelagian heresy, and utterly vanquished them. Here, by the 
 common consent of all, both clergy and laity, he was elected primate 
 of the Welsh Church, Dubricius having resigned in his favour. The 
 date of his elevation is A. D. 519. As the Pelagian heresy was not 
 entirely suppressed, he convened another synod, which was held at 
 Caerlleon. His exertions upon this occasion were so successful that 
 the heresy was exterminated, and in consequence the meeting has been 
 named “the Synod of Victory.” After these councils he is said to 
 have drawn up a code of rules for the regulation of the British Church, 
 and it is generally believed that Wales was first divided into dioceses 
 in his time. Under his presidency the cause of religion was most pros¬ 
 perous, and according to Giraldus, “ In those times in the territory of 
 Cambria the church of God flourished exceedingly, and ripened with 
 much fruit every day. Monasteries were built every where; many 
 congregations of the faithful of various orders were collected to cele¬ 
 brate with fervent devotion the sacrifice of Christ. But to all of them 
 Father David, as if placed on a lofty eminence, was a mirror and pat¬ 
 tern of life. He informed them by words, and he instructed them by 
 example; as a preacher, most powerful through his eloquence, but 
 more so in his works. He was a doctrine to his hearers, a guide to the 
 religious, a life to the poor, a support to the orphans, a protection to 
 widows, a father to the fatherless, a rule to monks, and a path to se¬ 
 culars, becoming all to all, that he might gain all to God.” A similar 
 character is given to St. David in the Triads, where Dewi, Padarn, 
 
102 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 and Teilo, are styled the three “gwesteion gwynvydedig,” or blessed 
 visitors of the Isle of Britain; and they were so called because they 
 went as guests to the houses of the noble, the plebeian, the native, and 
 the stranger, without accepting either fee or reward, or victuals, or 
 drink; but what they did was to teach the faith in Christ to every 
 one without pay or thanks. But to the poor and needy they gave 
 gifts of their gold and silver, their raiment and provisions. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 12, 61.) In another Triad, Dewi is called “penescob,” or 
 primate, under the eldership of Maelgwn Gwynedd, and sovereignty 
 of Arthur, at the same time that Bedwini held the same office in 
 Cornwall, and Cyndeyrn in North Britain, (ibid. ii. 3.) Not long after 
 his elevation to the archbishopric, St David obtained the permis¬ 
 sion of Arthur to remove the see from Caerlleon to Menevia, in conse¬ 
 quence it is supposed of his father-in-law having given all his lands in 
 Pembrokeshire to the church, and the former place being too much 
 exposed to the incursions of the Saxons. Menevia hence came to be 
 called Ty Ddewi, the name it still bears in Welsh, the house of David, 
 or St. David’s. The churches and chapels founded by St. David are 
 no fewer than fifty three in number, in South Wales alone, besides 
 others in England. A list of them, with some additional interesting 
 particulars of this eminent man, is given in Rees’s excellent Essay on 
 the Welsh Saints. St. David died according to some dates in 544, 
 aged 82, in the monastery which he founded at Menevia, and where he 
 was honourably buried by order of Maelgwn Gwynedd. He was ca¬ 
 nonized by Pope Calixtus about A. D. 1120, and his commemoration 
 was held on the first of March, the anniversary, according to Giraldus, 
 of the day on which he died. It has been lately observed by Dr. 
 Owen Pughe, in his Cambrian Biography, that the reputation which 
 he has required of being the patron saint of Wales, is of modern in¬ 
 troduction ; and the observation is correct in the sense of “ tutelar 
 saint,” as understood by those who compiled the romances of the 
 “Seven Champions of Christendom.” It may also be said that the 
 story of the leek, and its adoption as a national emblem, is not noticed 
 by his early biographers. But these remarks should not be made with 
 a view to disparage his memory. He has long maintained the highest 
 station among the saints of his country; and whether the number of 
 churches attributed to him, or his exertions in the overthrow of Pela- 
 gianism be considered, he possesses the fairest claim to such a distinc¬ 
 tion. Since the twelfth century his pre-eminence has been undisputed; 
 and the poem of Gwynvardd, written in that age, lauds him in the 
 very highest terms. So famous was his shrine at Menevia, that it at¬ 
 tracted votaries not only from all parts of Wales, but also from foreign 
 countries, and three of the kings of England, William the Conqueror, 
 Henry the second, and Edward the first with his queen, are recorded 
 to have undertaken the journey, which when twice repeated was 
 deemed equal to one pilgrimage to Rome. Roma semel quantum dat 
 
DAVIES. 
 
 103 
 
 bis Menevia tantum. Lives of St. David have been written by Rice- 
 marchus about A. D. 1090, a copy of which is preserved in the British 
 Museum, Cotton MSS. Vespasian A. xiv.; by Giraldus Cambrensis 
 about 1200, published in Wharton’s Anglia Sacra; by John of Teign- 
 mouth, a contemporary of Giraldus, inserted in Capgrave’s Collection; 
 and by Leland in the reign of Henry VIII, which is published in his 
 “Collectanea.” There is also a Life written in Welsh, in the British 
 Museum, Cotton MSS. Titus D. xxii, which will be soon published. 
 
 DAVIES, (Edward,) was born in the parish of Llanvaretli, Radnor¬ 
 shire, in the year 175G, where his father, Edward Davies, farmed a 
 small family estate which belonged to his elder brother, and his ancestors 
 for many generations held a respectable rank among the small landed 
 proprietors of that district. Iiis early education was received from 
 various instructors, but in 1774 he was placed in the college grammar 
 school at Brecknock. One of his schoolfellows here was Theophilus 
 Jones, the subsequent historian of Brecknockshire, with whom his 
 friendship ended only at his death, in 1812. After continuing one year 
 at Brecknock, he opened a school on his own account at Hay, in 1775 ; 
 and in 1779, he was ordained deacon for the curacy of Bacton, in 
 Herefordshire, which, with the churches of St. Margaret’s and Turnas- 
 ton, he was obliged to serve for a year without any stipend; he soon 
 after removed to the curacies of Dorston and Peterchurch, which, with 
 Turnaston, he continued to serve until the end of 1782. At this time 
 he performed divine service five times and preached thrice every Sun¬ 
 day, travelling above thirty miles, for all which he was only paid 
 £30 a year ; an extent of labour which laid the foundation of the long 
 indisposition with which he was afflicted in after life. In 1783, he re¬ 
 moved from Hay, and took the charge of the grammar school in Chip¬ 
 ping Sodbury, in Gloucestershire, which, with the lectureship of that 
 parish, and the curacy of Great Badminston, he held for sixteen years. 
 In 1784, he published his first work, entitled “Aphtharte, the genius 
 of Britain,” a poem written in the taste of the sixteenth century; and 
 soon afterwards “Vacunalia, consisting of Essays in verse on various 
 subjects, with some translations.” In 1795, he appeared as a novelist, 
 in a work entitled “Eliza Powell, or Trials of Sensibility,” in two 
 volumes, for which he received twenty guineas, the only direct sum he 
 ever received for any of his literary works. In 1799, he removed to 
 Olveston, of which he had obtained the curacy. In 1802, he received 
 his first preferment in being presented to the perpetual curacy of Llan- 
 bedr, Radnorshire; and in 1805, Dr. Watson, bishop of Llandaff, gave 
 him the living of Bishopston, near Swansea. After great difficulties 
 he succeeded in publishing his “Celtic Researches,” 8vo. in 1804; and 
 in 1809, the “Mythology of the Druids,” 8vo. These works have 
 placed him in the first rank as a writer on the history and manners of 
 the ancient Britons, and they show in a remakable manner the au¬ 
 thor’s deep research and masterly skill in treating subjects so abstruse, 
 
104 
 
 DAVIES. 
 
 and they obtained the warm approbation of the most distinguished 
 men of his age. In 1811, he published a volume containing a “Series 
 of Discourses on Church Union,” 8vo. which are considered among the 
 best on the subject in the English language, and as a testimony of his 
 approbation, bishop Burgess gave him the prebend of Llangynllo, in 
 the collegiate church of Brecon. In 1816, he published a tract called 
 “ Immanuel, a letter on Isaiah, vii. 14. in answer to the strictures of a 
 modern Jew,” and in the same year he was presented to the rectory 
 of Llanvair Oerllwyn, in Cardiganshire, and the chancellorship of 
 the church of Brecon. At the close of 1823, his eyesight almost totally 
 failed him, which from an accident, which befell him when about six 
 years of age, had always been impaired. In 1824, on account of his 
 learning he was elected one of the ten Associates of the Royal Society 
 of Literature, which entitled him to a hundred guineas a year. In 
 1825, appeared his excellent essay on the “ Claims of Ossian,” 8vo. 
 He expired after a long illness, January 1, 1831. (See a very full and 
 interesting memoir furnished to the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, 
 volume iii. 408. by the Rev. W. J. Rees, of Cascob, the learned editor 
 of the Liber Landavensis.) 
 
 DAVIES, (Francis, D. D.) an eminent and pious prelate, was a 
 native of Glamorganshire, where he was born in 1611. He entered 
 Jesus College, Oxford, in 1628, where he took his degrees in arts, and 
 was made a fellow of his college. Having taken orders, he was bene- 
 ficed in his native country; and in 1640, he was admitted to the read¬ 
 ing of sentences. He afterwards suffered much for the Royal cause, 
 and he lived as well as he could, being involved in the same fate with 
 the other royalists. But after the restoration, he recovered what he 
 had lost. In 1660, he became archdeacon of Llandaff, and in the fol¬ 
 lowing year he took his degree of D. D. In 1667, upon the decease 
 of Dr. Hugh Lloyd, he was consecrated bishop of Llandaff, and he 
 died in 1674, and was buried in his cathedral. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon. 
 Le Neve’s Fasti.) 
 
 DAVIES, (Hugh,) an eminent naturalist, was born in Anglesey, in 
 1730. His father was Lewis Davies, rector of Llandyvrydog, and his 
 mother’s name was Knight. He lost his father at an early age, and 
 he was educated at Beaumaris grammar school, whence he entered 
 Jesus College, Oxford, and took in due time his degree of B. A. At 
 the age of twenty three, he took orders, and was shortly afterwards 
 appointed usher of the grammar school, in Beaumaris. In 1778, he 
 was preferred to the living of Beaumaris, which he resigned in 1787, 
 for Aber, in Caernarvonshire. In 1790, he was elected a fellow of the 
 Linmean Society. As a naturalist his talent was of no common cast, 
 and his opinion was frequently sought by eminent men in their scien¬ 
 tific pursuits, and invariably followed with safety. He was highly 
 esteemed by Pennant, whom he accompanied to the Isle of Man, in 
 1774, and he is thus mentioned by him in his literary life. “ I should 
 
DAVIES. 
 
 105 
 
 accuse myself of a very undue neglect, if I did not acknowledge the 
 various services I received from the friendship of Mr. Davies, since the 
 beginning of our acquaintance. I will in particular mention those 
 which resulted from his great knowledge in botany. To him I owe the 
 account of our Snowdonian plants; to him I lie under the obligation 
 for undertaking, in June 1775, at my request, another voyage to the 
 Isle of Man, to take a second review of its vegetable productions. By 
 his labours a Flora of the island is rendered as complete as possible to 
 he effected by a single person, at one season of the year. The number 
 of plants he observed amounted to about five hundred and fifty.” He 
 also assisted Pennant in the Faunula of the second edition of his Indi¬ 
 an Zoology, published in 1792. His work on the Botany of Anglesey, 
 which was published in 1813, 8vo. under the title of Welsh Botano- 
 logy in English and Welsh, is an excellent book, and is constantly re¬ 
 ferred to. He resigned his living of Aber, in 1816, owing to his age 
 and infirmities, and he died at Beaumaris, February 16, 1821. The 
 following plants are named from him, Encalypta Daviesii, Hydnum 
 Daviesii, Calithamnion Daviesii, and Glyphomitrion Daviesii. 
 
 ■DAVIES, (John, D. D.) was born at Llanverras in Denbighshire, 
 about the year 1570. His father, David ah John, was a weaver, hut 
 his family was respectably connected. (See Dwnn’s Heraldic Visita¬ 
 tions.) He was educated at Ruthin school, under the instruction of 
 Dr. Richard Parry, afterwards bishop of St. Asaph, whose friendship 
 he enjoyed as long as he lived. In the year 1589, Davies entered 
 Jesus College, Oxford, where he remained four years, and took a 
 degree in Arts, and acquired a reputation for a considerable share of 
 learning. In 1593, he left Oxford for Wales, where he prosecuted his 
 study of divinity, and of the language and antiquities of his native 
 country. In the year following he was ordained, and in 1604, he was 
 presented by the Crown to the rectory of Mallwyd in Merionethshire, 
 and he was appointed chaplain to his friend Dr. Parry, on his eleva¬ 
 tion to the episcopal dignity. After a residence of about fifteen years 
 in the country, he returned to Oxford in 1608, and was admitted of 
 Lincoln college, as reader of bishop Lombard’s Sentences, having first 
 obtained a dispensation for not ruling in Arts. In 1612, he was made 
 Canon of St. Asaph ; and in 1613, he obtained the rectory of Llan- 
 ymowddy in Merionethshire, and in 1615, the sinecure of Darowen in 
 Montgomeryshire. In 1616, he took his degree of Doctor of Divinity, 
 and was, in the following year, appointed to the prebend of Llan- 
 nevydd. In 1623, he lost his patron, bishop Parry, who had duly 
 appreciated and rewarded his merits. Dr. Davies had assisted bishop 
 Parry in the revisal of the Welsh Bible which was published in 1620. 
 The first work which he published in elucidation of the Welsh language, 
 washis Grammar, entitled, “Antiquac Linguae Britannicae Rudimenta,” 
 12mo. 1621. A second edition of which was published in Oxford, 1809, 
 by the Rev. Henry Parry, Vicar of Llanasa. This is an excellent work 
 
 O 
 
106 
 
 DAVIES. 
 
 on the rudimental elements of tlie language, and is written in Latin. 
 In 1032, lie published his Dictionary, under the title of “Antiqum 
 Linguae Britannicae Dictionarium Duplex,” the first part being Welsh 
 and Latin, and the second Latin and Welsh. This latter was the 
 work of Dr. Thomas Williams of Trevriw; and Dr. Davies only claims 
 the credit of having revised and improved it. Having seen and com¬ 
 pared the original Dictionary, which is a most copious and elaborate 
 work, and which, to the disgrace of the Welsh nation, still remains in 
 manuscript, I am enabled to state that the Latin-Welsh Dictionary 
 printed by Dr. Davies, is little more than a bare index of that by Dr. 
 Williams. For the latter has enriched his work with ample quotations 
 from the ancient Welsh authors, and the publication of it even now 
 would be a boon of the greatest value to the Welsh scholar. The 
 Welsh-Latin portion by Dr. Davies was published in Amsterdam, 4to. 
 1G54, by Boxhorn ; but in this the Hebrew and other comparisons are 
 omitted. Dr. Davies’s Dictionary continued to be the most valuable 
 for nearly two centuries; and though now superseded by the splendid 
 Dictionary of Dr. Owen Pughe, it has always been highly esteemed, 
 and it proves that he was well entitled to the character given him by 
 Wood, of “being well versed in the history and antiquities of his own 
 nation, and in the Greek and Hebrew languages, a most exact critic, 
 an indefatigable searcher into ancient scripts, and well acquainted with 
 curious and rare authors.” He published, also, translations of the Arti¬ 
 cles into Welsh, and of Parson’s Christian Resolutions, in 1632, of 
 which there have been three subsequent editions. He also made some 
 considerable collections of Welsh poems and proverbs, which are pre¬ 
 served in MS. in the Bodleian Library, and British Museum. As a 
 clergyman and magistrate, he was held in the highest esteem by his 
 countrymen, and there is a MS. volume in the possession of Mr. Jus¬ 
 tice Bosanquet, containing eulogies addressed to him by the poets of 
 his time. Among other charitable and useful works, he erected three 
 bridges at his own expense in the parish of Mallwyd, where he resided 
 during the greatest part of his life. He married a daughter of Rhys 
 Wynn, Esq, of Llwynon, another of whose daughters was married to 
 bishop Parry, but he had no issue. He died at Mallwyd, May 15, 
 1G44, and was interred in the church, where the following inscription 
 formerly existed on his gravestone, but is now obliterated. “ Johannes 
 Davies, S. T. P. Rector Ecclesise Parochialis de Mallwyd, Obiit 15 
 Die Maii, et sepultus fuit 19, A. D. 1G44, in Virtutis potius quam No¬ 
 minis memoria.” 
 
 DAVIES, (John,) was the son of William Davies, of Kidwely, in 
 Caermarthenshire, where he was born in 1625. He entered Jesus Col¬ 
 lege, Oxford, in 1641, and he continued there until the city was garri¬ 
 soned for the king’s use, when he was removed by his relations and 
 sent to St. John’s College, Cambridge. Here “being trained up under 
 Presbyterians, made him ever after until his Majesty’s restoration, keep 
 
DAVIES. 
 
 107 
 
 pace with the times of the usurpation.” While he remained here he 
 became acquainted with John Hall, of Durham, whose patronage was 
 beneficial to him, and he applied himself particularly to the study ot 
 the French language. He afterwards went to France, and became so 
 perfect a master of the language, that having returned to London, he 
 settled there, and was employed until the last year of his life in trans¬ 
 lating works from the French into English. His publications are 
 on all subjects, historical, medical, philosophical, and classical, and 
 many of them passed through several editions. Wood gives a list of 
 them, amounting to thirty-six distinct works. He ended his laborious 
 life at his native place of Kidwely, July 22, 1693. (Wood’s Athena; 
 Oxonienses.) 
 
 DAVIES, (John,) the genealogist, was a native of Rhiwlas, in the 
 parish of Llansilin, Denbighshire. In 1716, he published a small 
 volume ent itled a “ Display of Heraldry,” which is considered of high 
 authority, and contains a correct record of the pedigrees of many fami¬ 
 lies in North Wales; and his name is attached in attestation of its cor¬ 
 rectness to the copy of Lewis Dwnn’s Heraldic Visitation of the coun¬ 
 ties of Anglesey, Caernarvon, and Merioneth, which has lately been 
 published by the Welsh MSS. Society. John Davies’s sister was 
 married to Jacob Reynolds, of Chirk, whose son, John Reynolds, of 
 Oswestry, obtained his uncle’s MS. collections, and published a 4to. 
 Book of Pedigrees, in 1735, which is a confused medley, put together 
 without any knowledge of the subject. 
 
 DAVIES, (Miles,) was born at Tre’r Abbot, in Whiteford parish, 
 Flintshire, an estate that had long been in his family. Though he is 
 said to have been a clergyman, it is not certain, and little is known of 
 liis personal history, except that he was a good scholar,very conversant 
 in the literary history of his country, and very unfortunate in turning 
 his knowledge to advantage. He was a vehement enemy to Popery, 
 Arianism, and Socinianism, and of the most fervent loyalty to George 
 I. and the Hanoverian succession. He left his native country, and re¬ 
 moved to London, where his profession was the law, for he subscribes 
 himself “ Counsellor at law,” and in one of his volumes he has a long 
 digression on law and law writers. Here he commenced author in the 
 humblest form, not content with dedicating to the great, but hawking 
 his books from door to door, where he was often repulsed with rude¬ 
 ness, and seldom appears to have been treated with kindness or liber¬ 
 ality. It is not known how long he carried on this miserable occupa¬ 
 tion, nor when he died. D’Israeli, in his Calamities of Authors, has 
 taken much pains to rescue his name from oblivion, and he suspects 
 that his mind became disordered from poverty and disappointment. 
 He appears to have courted the muses, who certainly were unfavour¬ 
 able to his addresses, and his “ Martii Calend®, sive Laudes Cambro- 
 Britanniee,” is a Latin poem on St. David’s day, a curious specimen of 
 which will be found in Pennant’s History of Whiteford. The most 
 
108 
 
 DAVIES. 
 
 curious of his works consist of some volumes under the general title of 
 “Atheme Britannic®,” 8vo. 1715, a kind of bibliographical,'biographi¬ 
 cal, and critical work; the greatest part, according to Baker, the anti¬ 
 quary, borrowed from modern historians, but containing some things 
 more uncommon, and not easily to be met with. The first of these is en¬ 
 titled Eoccov Mixfo-(3i@Xi)cn, sive “ Icon Libellorum, or a critical history of 
 pamphlets.” In this he calls himself a “Gentleman of the Inns of 
 Court.” The others are entitled “Athense Britannic®,” or a critical 
 history of the Oxford and Cambridge writers, &c. by M. D. London, 
 171G, 8vo. They are all of so great rarity that Dr. Farmer never saw 
 but one volume, the first; nor Baker, but three, which were sent to 
 him as a great curiosity, by the earl of Oxford, and are now deposited 
 in St. John’s College, Cambridge. In the British Museum there are 
 seven. From the “Icon Libellorum,” the author appears to have been 
 well acquainted with English authors, their books, and editions, and 
 to have occasionally looked into the works of foreign bibliographers. 
 (Chalmer’s Biographical Dictionary.) 
 
 DAVIES, (Owen,) the author of several works in the Welsh lan¬ 
 guage, was born at Wrexham, in 1752. Having removed to London, 
 he joined the Wesleyan Methodists, and in 1789 he was appointed an 
 itinerant preacher, in which capacity he continued for several years. 
 On the establishment of the Welsh Wesleyan Mission, he was selected 
 to come to Wales as superintendent. His publications are,—1. Amddi- 
 ffyniad o’r Methodistiaid Wesleyaidd, 1806.—2. Ymddiddanion rhwng 
 dau gymydog, yn dangos cyfeiliornadau Calfiniaeth, 1807.—3. Syl- 
 wadau ar lyfr a gyhoeddwyd yn ddiweddar gan Mr. T. Jones, 1808.— 
 4. Llythyr at Mr. T. Jones, about 1809.—5. Catecism iblant ac eraill, 
 
 1811, second edition.—6. Deuddeg o Bregetliau ar wahanol Destunau, 
 
 1812. There are also several sermons by him printed in the Eurgrawn 
 Wesleyaidd. He died at Liverpool, January 12, 1830. 
 
 DAVIES, (Richard, D. D.) was the son of Davydd ab Gronw, 
 curate of Gyffin, near Aberconwy, Caernarvonshire, where he was born 
 in 1501, at a place called Plas y Person, and received his university 
 education at New Inn, Oxford. In 1550, he was presented by Edward 
 VI. to the vicarage of Burnham, and he had also the rectory of Maids- 
 moreton, in Buckinghamshire, but he was deprived of his preferments 
 by queen Mary, and was compelled to flee from England with his wife. 
 He settled at Geneva, where he suffered much poverty and distress, at 
 first depending upon the alms and contributions of his fellow-exiles; 
 but in the course of three years he became perfectly acquainted 
 with the French language, and he obtained a cure there, which afford¬ 
 ed him a comfortable maintenance. His sons, Thomas, Peregrine, and 
 Jerson, were born at Geneva. On the death of Mary he was restored 
 to his preferments, which he held in commendam with 'the bishopric 
 of St. Asaph, to which he was consecrated January 31, 1560. He was 
 translated to the bishopric of St. David’s May 21, 1561. He was 
 
DAVIES. 
 
 109 
 
 created D. D. in 1566. Bishop Davies was one of the most eminent 
 scholars of his age, and all honour is due to his memory for his patri¬ 
 otic efforts to furnish his countrymen with the Scriptures in their ver¬ 
 nacular tongue. In furtherance of this object, he invited to him some 
 of the most profound scholars and skilful linguists, at the head of 
 whom was William Salesbury, for the purpose of translating the scrip¬ 
 tures into Welsh. In 1567, appeared the first translation of the New 
 Testament into Welsh, mostly the work of Salesbury , but the following 
 portions are by the bishop; 1 Tim.; Hebrews; James; 1 and 2 Peter; 
 and prefixed to the Testament, in excellent Welsh, by him is an epistle 
 to “all the Welsh, especially those within his diocese, desiring a re¬ 
 newal of the ancient Catholic Faith, by the light of the gospel of Christ.” 
 In the same year, 1567, appeared also the Liturgy, which was translated 
 into Welsh by the bishop, in which he had been assisted by Salesbury, 
 and the expense of printing was equally borne by them. According to 
 Sir John Wynn, “they were very onward with the Old Testament, 
 and had gone through with it, if variance had not happened between 
 him and William Salesbury, who had lived with him almost two years 
 in that business, for the general sense and etymology of one word, 
 which the bishop would have to be one way, and William Salesbury 
 another, to the great loss of the old British and mother tongue; for 
 being together, they drew Homilies, Books, and divers other tracts in 
 the British tongue, and had done far more if that unlucky division had 
 not happened, for the bishop lived five or six years after, and William 
 Salesbury about twenty four; but gave over writing, (more was the 
 pity,) for he was a rare scholar, and especially a Hebrician, whereof 
 there was not many in those days. Oh! how my heart doth warm by 
 recording the memory of so worthy a man! ” In the new translation of 
 the English Bible, made by order of queen Elizabeth, and which is 
 known as Parker’s Bible, and was published in 1568, Bishop Davies 
 revised and compared with the original Hebrew, the books of Joshua, 
 Ruth, and 1 and 2 Samuel. In 1577, he published a sermon which he 
 had preached at the funeral of Walter, earl of Essex, at Caermarthen, 
 in the preceding November. He was also a good Welsh Poet, and 
 some pieces by him are preserved. When he removed to St. David’s, 
 he is said by Sir John Wynn, “to have governed there like himself, 
 and for the honour of our nation, loving entirely the North-Wales 
 men, whom he placed in great numbers there, having ever this saying 
 in his mouth, Myn y viri vaglog, his familiar expression,—I will plant 
 you, North-Wales men, grow if you list.—He kept an exceeding great 
 post, having in his service younger brothers of most of the best houses 
 in that country, to whom with his own sons he gave good maintenance 
 and education. He did stoutly confront Sir John Parrot, knight, in 
 those days an inward favourite of the earl of Leicester, a man of great 
 possessions in that country, who would have wronged him.” It is to 
 he regretted that so distinguished a character should have given cause 
 
110 
 
 DAVIES. 
 
 of complaint in the management of his diocese, but it is not to be con¬ 
 cealed that he greatly impoverished the bishopric of St. David’s to pro¬ 
 vide for his numerous family, as was complained of by his successor, 
 who tells us, “that all his lands even to his very doors were in lease by 
 his predecessor, all the spiritual livings worth £10. a year advowsoned; 
 all his houses, excepting one, down to the ground, and in great ruin.” 
 He died November 7, 1581, aged 80, at the episcopal palace of Aber- 
 gwili, and he was buried in the parish church; leaving a widow named 
 Dorothy, and several children. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon. Willis’s St. 
 Asaph. Memoirs by Sir John Wynn, appended to Angharad Llwyd’s 
 edition of the History of the Gwydir Family, 4to. Ruthin, 1827.) 
 
 DAVIES, (Richard,) the Quaker, was born at Welshpool, in 1035, 
 of parents who possessed a small property. When very young he 
 showed a fondness for reading, works on divinity forming his chief de¬ 
 light, and when a mere boy he was remarkable for the severity of his 
 religious practices. He became at first attached to the Independents, 
 but owing to an accidental argument with a member of the society of 
 Friends from South Wales, he ultimately became one of that body, 
 about the year 1657. As such he was unceasing in his efforts to dissemi¬ 
 nate the tenets of that sect, which subjected him to much persecution 
 and frequent imprisonments; but nothing could damp his ardour, and 
 his life was replete with zeal and devotion. Davies was opposed in dis¬ 
 putation to bishop Lloyd, and the controversy was carried on in such a 
 Christian manner, as to reflect the highest honour on the memory of 
 the two pious disputants; and when the bishop was imprisoned and 
 deserted, his chief friend and comforter was Richard Davies, the 
 Quaker. He made frequent journeys to London, and in 1702, he was 
 appointed with eleven others to present an address to the queen, and on 
 his return home he came through Worcester to visit his friend, bishop 
 Lloyd, whom he saw for the last time. There is a very curious little 
 volume entitled “An account of the Convincement, Exercises, Services, 
 and Travels, of that ancient servant of the Lord, Richard Davies, with 
 some relation of ancient Friends, and of the spreading of Truth in North 
 Wales;” of which six editions have been printed. It is an autobi¬ 
 ography, written in a quaint style, very interesting, and of great value 
 to the future historian of Wales, who would wish to give a correct view 
 of the social state of the Welsh in the seventeenth century. Davies 
 died at Cloddiau Cochion, January 22,1708, and was buried in Welsh¬ 
 pool church-yard. 
 
 DAVIES, (Robert,) Esq. of Llanerch, in Denbighshire, and Gwy- 
 saney, in Flintshire, was an able antiquary, and formed an extensive 
 and most valuable collection of Welsh MSS. of which five volumes 
 only now remain at Llanerch, and the same number at Gwysaney. 
 He died May 22, 1728, aged 44, and a superb monument has been 
 erected to his memory in Mold church, with his figure in a standing at¬ 
 titude, and habited in Roman costume. 
 
DAVIS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 DAVIES, (Robert,) better known as Bardd Nantglyn, was born 
 about the year 1769. At an early period of his life he became a votary 
 of the Awen, which propensity was strengthened by his intimacy with 
 Twm o’r Nant, who always encouraged his poetical efforts. In the 
 year 1800, he removed to London, where he became acquainted with 
 those patriotic fosterers of their native language and customs, who in¬ 
 stituted the Gwyneddigion Society, and he filled at intervals the offices 
 of bard and secretary. The illness of his family compelled him reluc¬ 
 tantly to leave the metropolis, after a residence of about four years, and 
 return to Nantglyn, near Denbigh, which he never quitted afterwards. 
 This occurrence, which was unforeseen, obliged him to borrow a sum 
 of money from Owain Myvyr, to defray the expenses of removal, and 
 shortly afterwards it was intimated to him, by that generous character, 
 that the loan was to be considered as a gift, and this munificent do¬ 
 nation enabled him to build a neat cottage, which formed his domicile 
 during his life. When the premiums awarded by the Eisteddvodau 
 stimulated the bards to unwonted exertions, Robert Davies early dis¬ 
 tinguished himself, and obtained the honour of occupying the bardic 
 chair for Powis, at the Wrexham Eisteddvod, in 1820, by his prize 
 Elegy on the death of George III. He obtained eleven medals on dif¬ 
 ferent occasions for his prize poems, in addition to many premiums in 
 money. These are mostly published in his work entitled “Diliau 
 Barddas,” 12mo. Denbigh, 1827. He also compiled an excellent 
 Grammar in Welsh of his native tongue, which was first printed in 
 1808, and three editions, which have subsequently appeared, are a 
 proof of its popularity. He died December 1, 1835, and was buried at 
 Nantglyn, where he had been for some years the parish clerk. 
 
 DAVIES, (Thomas, D. D.) was a member of an ancient and re¬ 
 spectable family, being the son of Davydd ah Robert ab Llywelyn, 
 Esq. of Caerhun, near Aberconwy, in Caernarvonshire, where he was 
 born about the year 1515. He received his academical education at St. 
 John’s College, Cambridge, and his first preferments were the rectory 
 of Llanbedr y Cenyn, and vicarage of Caerhun. In 1539, he was ap¬ 
 pointed to the archdeaconry of St. Asaph, which he held until 1554, 
 when he was deprived of it for being married, but on the accession of 
 queen Elizabeth he was restored. He was also made chancellor of 
 Bangor Cathedral, in 1546. He was raised to the bishopric of St. 
 Asaph, in 1561, where he continued until his death, which occurred 
 about Michaelmas, 1573. He was distinguished for his piety and cha¬ 
 rity ; and he founded a scholarship in Queen’s College, Cambridge, 
 and bequeathed also considerable sums of money for other pious uses. 
 
 DAVIS, (David Daniel, M. D.) a very eminent physician, was born 
 in 1777, in the parish of Llandevaelog, near Caermarthen. He was 
 the eldest of three sons, and his father, Daniel Davies, farmed his own 
 freehold. Having received a good grammatical education in a school 
 at Caermarthen, he was removed, in 1793, to a college atNorthamp- 
 
112 
 
 DAVIS. 
 
 ton, where he remained until 1798, when lie proceeded to the univer¬ 
 sity of Glasgow, where he distinguished himself, and took the degree 
 of M. A. and in 1801, that of M. D. The first ten years of his profes¬ 
 sional life were passed at Sheffield, where he held the appointment of 
 one of the physicians to the Sheffield General Infirmary. In 1811, Dr. 
 Davis was elected a fellow of the college of Physicians of Edinburgh, 
 and two years afterwards, when he removed to London, he became a 
 licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians. Up to this period he 
 had practised as a general physician. In 1806, he published an elegant 
 and faithful translation of Pinel’s treatise on Insanity, at that time and 
 long after esteemed one of the first authorities on that important sub¬ 
 ject. He was the author also during these years of many able articles 
 on professional subjects in the Edinburgh Review, and delivered several 
 lectures on medical science. In 1813, he removed to London, and in 
 the same year he was appointed physician-accoucheur to queen Char¬ 
 lotte’s Lying-in Hospital. In 1815, he commenced his lectures on 
 midwifery, and in 1816, he was appointed physician-accoucheur to the 
 Royal Maternity Charity. In 1819, having arrived at the highest 
 eminence, he filled the distinguished office of physician-accoucheur to 
 the duchess of Kent, upon the occasion of the birth of queen Victoria, 
 and he was honoured by the friendship and regard of the duke of 
 Kent as long as he lived. Dr. Davis delivered lectures annually on 
 midwifery, and the diseases of women and children, for twenty seven 
 years; and he had taught, on his decease, eleven hundred pupils. In 
 1825, he completed his work on operative midwifery, containing a full 
 statement of his views in that department of obstetricy, with a de¬ 
 scription of the instruments he had constructed some years previously. 
 In 1836, was published his large work on obstetric medicine, in 2 vols. 
 4to. containing the fruits of a large experience, and of unwearied re¬ 
 search into the literature of his subject. Not long after, appeared his 
 work on acute hydrocephalus, 8vo. the object of which was to remove 
 a general impression that the disease was incurable, and to prove that 
 it is very manageable at an early period of its progress. In 1825, he 
 was elected to the chair of midwifery, in University College, London, 
 and at its first opening in October, 1828, he entered upon the duties of 
 his professorship, and on the institution of the University College 
 Hospital, he was appointed its obstetric physician. He continued his 
 responsible services connected with these appointments, distinguished 
 for the very impressive and graphic excellence of his teaching, which 
 attracted to his lectures a very numerous attendance of students and 
 practitioners, up to his last illness, which proved fatal on the 4th of 
 December, 1841. (Lancet Medical Journal, for May 30, 1846.) 
 
 DAVIS, (Rev. David,) an excellent classic scholar, and a superior 
 poet, was born at Goetre, in the parish of Llangybi, Cardiganshire, 
 about 1743. He was successively sent to school to Llanybydder, 
 Llangeler, and Leominster, and finished his education at the Presbyte- 
 
DAVYDD. 
 
 113 
 
 rian College, Caermarthen. lie became an Arminian Preacher, and 
 first settled at Ciliau Aeron; but after having been ordained co-pastor 
 with the Rev. David Lloyd, at Lhvynrhydowen, &c. he went to reside 
 at Castell-Howel, in Llandyssil; whence he was generally styled, “Mr. 
 Davis, of Castell-Howel.” Here, for many years, he kept a very cele¬ 
 brated school, which was attended, from time to time, by a vast number 
 of youth from the surrounding districts, and other parts of the country, 
 many of whom became eminent scholars, and filled distinguished 
 situations in the Church and elsewhere. His poetical works were 
 published under the title of “Telyn Dewi.” This consists, in a great 
 measure, of versions from English authors; and, particularly, his trans¬ 
 lation of Gray’s Elegy has always been deservedly admired. In the 
 decline of life, he removed to Lhvynrhydowen, where he died about 
 1826, aged 88 years. He was buried at Llanwenog. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB BELYN,) a poet who flourished from 1520 to 1550. 
 Some of his compositions, which are chiefly epigrams, are preserved 
 in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB BLEDDYN,) canon of St. Asaph, was consecrated 
 bishop of that diocese hi 1315. In his time the celebrated record, Lly vr 
 Cocli Asaph, containing several acts of the bishops of this see, was com¬ 
 piled. The book itself has long been lost, and what is preserved is 
 only a part of it. The exact date of his death is not known, but he 
 was alive in 1346. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB DAVYDD LLWYD,) a poet who flourished about 
 1536. His works remain in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB EDMUND,) an eminent poet who flourished about 
 1450. lie was a native of Hanmer, in Flintshire, and he lived on his 
 own estate at Pwll Gwepre, which was afterwards sold by his son. At 
 a famous Eisteddvod held at Caermarthen, under the patronage of 
 Gruftydd ab Nicholas, who had obtained a commission from Edward 
 IV. for that purpose, and which continued for fifteen days, Davydd ah 
 Edmund obtained the chair, which was the usual prize of the success¬ 
 ful competitor. He also gained by his persuasive eloquence the sanc¬ 
 tion of the congress to the twenty-four new canons of poetry, which he 
 with the assistance of other bards of North Wales had compiled, the 
 original rules being lost. This innovation, however, was protested against 
 by the bards of Glamorgan, who maintained that they were in posses¬ 
 sion of the original canons. He was the uncle and preceptor of Tudur 
 Aled, and some of his compositions are preserved in MS. 
 
 DAV\DD (AB EVAN AB EDWARD,) an epigrammatist who 
 flourished from 1560 to 1600. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB GRUFFYDD,) was the son of Grufifydd ab Lly- 
 welyn ab Iorwerth. His first appearance in history was in 1254, when 
 in conjunction with his eldest brother, Owain, who was not willing to 
 share the sovereignty with his brother Llywelyn, he raised a large 
 force for the purpose of deposing him, but after a severe battle, they 
 
 r 
 
114 
 
 DAVYDD. 
 
 were defeated and both taken prisoners, and long kept in confinement. 
 In 1265, we find him in arms against his native country, having de¬ 
 serted to the English king, who as a reward of his treason knighted 
 him, and made him a baron, giving him in marriage the daughter of 
 the earl of Derby, and appointing him seneschal and keeper of all the 
 castles in Wales. He also received from him the castles of Denbigh and 
 Frodsham, with land to the value of one thousand pounds per annum. 
 In 1281, he was reconciled to his brother Llywelyn, and took a most 
 active part in the campaign which ended in the subjugation of Wales. 
 By the death of his brother December 10, 1282, Davydd became prince 
 of Wales, but being totally unable to withstand the power of the king 
 of England he was taken prisoner in June following, and sent in chains 
 to Shrewsbury, where, being tried as an English baron, he was executed 
 in a most barbarous and cruel manner. He left one daughter, who was 
 confined in a nunnery in England. There are two elegies on Davydd, 
 by Bleddyn Vardd, preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB GERALD,) or Fitzgerald, archdeacon of Cardigan, 
 was consecrated bishop of St. David’s in 1147, where he continued un¬ 
 til his death in 1176. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB GWILYM,) one of the most illustrious of the 
 Welsh poets, was born according to some accounts at Bro Gynin, in the 
 parish of Llanbadarn Vawr, Cardiganshire, about the year 1840. He 
 was educated by his maternal uncle, Llywelyn ab Gwilym Vyclian, 
 who had large estates in Emlyn, but about the age of fifteen he return¬ 
 ed to his paternal home, where he did not long remain, owing to his 
 satirical propensities. Some of his effusions written at that period are 
 still preserved. He then removed to his kinsman, Ivor Hael of Maes- 
 aleg, in Monmouthshire, who received him with the most affectionate 
 kindness, and appointed him his steward, and the preceptor of his only 
 daughter. The consequence of the latter relation was a mutual attach¬ 
 ment between the poet and his charge, which led to her removal, and 
 being placed in a convent in Anglesey. He was soon after elected chief 
 bard of Glamorgan, and his reputation made him a welcome guest at the 
 festivals, which in those days of princely hospitality were common in 
 the first houses of Wales. Davydd ab Gwilym has been aptly com¬ 
 pared to Petrarch, whom he resembled in many points, and the coun¬ 
 terpart of Laura we find in Morvydd, daughter of Madog Lawgam, of 
 Anglesey. For this lady he entertained the warmest admiration, and 
 he addressed to her no fewer than one hundred and forty-seven poems. 
 Though she returned the poet’s love, she was forced by her relations to 
 a marriage with a decrepit old man of the name of Cynvrig Cynin, 
 whose wealth was his only recommendation. The poet afterwards 
 eloped with her, but being overtaken, he was fined in a heavy penalty, 
 his inability to pay which occasioned his being kept in prison, where he 
 might have ended his days, but for the generosity of his countrymen 
 in Glamorgan, who by paying the fine gave a convincing proof of the 
 
DAVYDD. 
 
 115 
 
 general esteem in which he was held. Having survived his generous 
 patron and beloved Morvydd, he retired to his native parish, where he 
 died about 1400, and was buried in the abbey of Ystrad Flur. Another 
 account states that he was born near Llandaff, Glamorganshire, in the 
 year 1300, and that he died at the abbey of Talley, Caermarthenshire, 
 where he was buried in 1368. The poems ot Davydd ab Gwilym, two 
 hundred and sixty-two in number, were published by Owen Jones, 
 (Myvyr,) and William Owen, (Dr. Pughe,) in 1789. 8vo. to which is 
 prefixed a very interesting sketch of his life drawn from his works and 
 traditional records; hut other poems by him have since been discovered 
 among the MS. collections of Welsh poetry in the Mostyn library. 
 The English reader may form some idea of the beauty of the poetry ot 
 the “Dimetian nightingale,” from the elegant and faithful “Transla¬ 
 tions into English verse from the poems of Davydd ab Gwilym,” by 
 Arthur J. Johnes, Esq. 12mo, 1834, who has done his task so well, as 
 to leave a regret that his labours in the same department are not more 
 extensive. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB IIYWEL AB IVAN VYCHAN,) a poet who 
 flourished from 1480 to 1520. Some of his compositions remain in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB IORWERTH,) abbot of Llanegwest, or Valle 
 Crucis, Denbighshire, was consecrated bishop of St. Asaph, April 26, 
 1500. He died in 1503. While he presided over the abbey, he was 
 distinguished for his hospitality, and patronage of the Welsh bards; 
 and the poems addressed to him by Gutto’r Glyn, and Guttyn Owain, 
 are lavish in praise of his munificence. (See Archaeologia Cambrensis, 
 i. 26.) 
 
 DAVYDD (AB IVAN LLWYD,) a poet who flourished about the 
 year 1500. Some of his works are preserved in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB LLYWELYN,) was the younger son of Llywelyn 
 ab Iorwerth, by Joan, daughter of king John, and he succeeded his 
 father in the principality, A. D. 1240, to the prejudice of his eldest 
 brother Gruffydd, whom after a civil war he had taken prisoner, and 
 kept in close confinement. The first years of his reign were remarkable 
 for his close alliance with his uncle, the king of England, whom he 
 persuaded to undertake the charge of his brother. In 1245, however, 
 feeling indignant at the ignominious situation in which he had placed 
 his country by submitting to the king, he determined upon war, and 
 after several expeditions to the borders, he brought his uncle with a 
 powerful army to North Wales, who after terrible ravages advanced to 
 Dyganwy Castle. Davydd finding himself unable to dislodge the pow¬ 
 erful garrison that had been left there, died without issue in the fol¬ 
 lowing year of a broken heart, at his palace of Aber, and was buried 
 at Aberconwy. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB MEREDYDD AB EDNYVED,) a poet who 
 flourished about 1460. There are a few of his compositions preserved 
 in MS. 
 
DAVYDD. 
 
 116 
 
 DAVYDD (AB MEREDYDD AB TUDYR,) a poet who flourish¬ 
 ed about 1400, of whose works some remain in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB NICOLAS,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1500 to 1G30. His compositions remain in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB OWAIN GWYNEDD,) prince of North Wales, 
 was the third son of Prince Owain Gwynedd. On the death of his 
 father in 1169, his eldest brother, Iorwerth Drwyndwn, was unanimous¬ 
 ly rejected on account of the blemish in his face, and the second son, 
 Hywel, who was, however, illegitimate, seized upon and kept possession 
 of the principality for two years, when he was defeated by Davydd 
 and slain. In 1173, Davydd imprisoned all his brothers except Mael- 
 gwn, who kept possession of Anglesey for three years, when he also 
 was defeated and taken prisoner. In the same year he received in 
 marriage Emma, the sister of king Henry, on which occasion he sent 
 a thousand Welsh to Normandy, to assist his brother-in-law. In 1177, 
 his brother, Rhodri, escaped from prison, and obtained possession of 
 Anglesey, where he was received by the people as their sovereign, and 
 being joined by his brother Maelgwn from Ireland, he forced Davydd 
 to retire to the English side of the Conwy, where he only kept posses¬ 
 sion of Rhuddlan Castle. In 1194, his nephew, Llewelyn ab Iorwerth 
 Drwyndwn, having arrived at years of maturity, claimed and obtained 
 possession of the principality of North Wales. In 1197, Davydd, with 
 the assistance of an English army, attempted to recover his lost princi¬ 
 pality, but he was defeated by Llywelyn and taken prisoner. In 1204, 
 he was released, when he fled to England and obtained another army, 
 to make a second attempt; but he was again defeated by Llywelyn, and 
 not long after, he and his son Owain were put to deatli at Aberconwy. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB OWEN, or EVAN,) received his academical edu¬ 
 cation at Oxford, where he took the degree of LL.D. He was first 
 abbot of Ystrad Marchell, or according to another authority of Valle 
 Crucis, and afterwards of Conway or Maenan, and was appointed to 
 the bishopric of St. Asaph, by pope Julian, December 18, 1503. He 
 rebuilt the episcopal palace, which had lain in ruins for a century, 
 ever since it had been burnt to the ground by Owain Glyndwrdu. 
 According to Godwin, he was a very bountiful and liberal man, and 
 among other acts, he built a bridge of timber over the Clwyd near St. 
 Asaph, which remained until 1030, when having become ruinous it 
 was replaced by the present one of stone, which still bears the name 
 of Font Davydd esgob. He died February 12, 1512, and was buried in 
 his Cathedral, where a monument adorned with his effigies in the epis¬ 
 copal habit was erected over his grave, but has since been removed and 
 placed against one of the pillars in the north aisle. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB PILYLIP RHYS,) a poet who flourished from 
 1500 to 1540, some of whose compositions remain in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (AB RIIYS O VPNNI,) a poet of Monmouthshire, who 
 flourished about 1550. His works remain in MS. 
 
DAVYDD. ~ ' 117 
 
 DAVYDD (ALAW,) a poet who flourished about 1550. lie was 
 a native of Anglesey, and many of his poems remain in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (BACH AB MADAWG WLADAIDD,) a poet who 
 flourished from 1400 to 1450, whose compositions are preserved in MS. 
 lie used various titles at the end of his poems, as Sypyn Cyveiliog, y 
 Crach, and Cnepyn Gwerthrynion. 
 
 DAVYDD (BENVRAS,) an eminent poet who flourished from 
 1190 to 1240. Twelve of his poems are printed in the Myvyrian Ar- 
 chaiology, and are valuable for the historical notices contained therein. 
 They consist of odes and elegies chiefly on prince Llywelyn ab Ior- 
 werth, and his sons. 
 
 DAVYDD (BENWYN,) a poet who flourished from 1550 to 1000, 
 of whose works a large collection remains in MS. He was a native of 
 Glamorganshire, and he presided at the Glamorgan Congress in 1580. 
 
 DAVYDD (DDU O IIIRADDUG,) whose proper name was 
 Davydd ab Roderic ab Madog, was a native of Flintshire, and was a 
 dignitary of St. Asaph, and vicar of Dymeirchion, where lielies buried. 
 Ilis effigies in the vestments of a priest, very well executed, under a 
 handsome gothic arch, is still to be seen in that church, with the in¬ 
 scription Hie jacet David ap Rodeiuc ap Madoc. He flourished 
 about 1340. lie was an eminent and learned poet, and had a great 
 share in regulating Welsh prosody. He was also considered a prophet, 
 and the Daroganau or Prophecies of Rohm Ddu, who flourished a cen¬ 
 tury later, are assigned more correctly to Davydd. There is a sacred 
 poem “ Am ddiwedd dyn a’i gorph,” and a very poetical translation of 
 the Oflicium B. Maria; from Latin into Welsh by him, which fills 
 thirty columns of the first volume of the Myvyrian Arcliaiology. 
 
 DAVYDD (EMLYN,) is the poetic name of David William Prys, 
 who was a clergyman, and flourished about 1450. Many of his poems 
 are preserved in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (EPPYNT,) a poet who flourished about 14(50. 
 
 DAVYDD (GOCH BRYDYDD,) a poet who flourished from 1480 
 to 1520. 
 
 DAVYDD (GORLECII,) or Davydd Llwyd Gorlech, a poet who 
 flourished about 1500. Many of his compositions are preserved 
 in MS. 
 
 DAVYDD (LLWYD AB LLYWELYN AB GRUFFYDD 
 VYCIIAN,) a poet of whose works there is a large number preserved 
 in MS. He wrote numerous brudiau, or enigmatical predictions, which 
 caused him to be considered as a prophet. The earl of Richmond, on 
 his way from Milford to Shrewsbury, to contest for the crown which 
 Richard III. had assumed, came to Mathavarn to consult the seer as 
 to the success of his adventure, and at once proposed the question. 
 The answer not being ready, he hesitated, and promised a reply on 
 the following morning. Finding his craft failing him, he grew visibly 
 dejected, when his wife having observed such a sudden change in his 
 
118 
 
 DAVYDD—DEINIOL. 
 
 countenance inquired the reason, after the earl had retired to rest. He 
 told her the dilemma he was in; upon which she exclaimed :—“ What! 
 you a hard,—a prophet,—a sage! Can you hesitate what answer to 
 return to the question? Tell him confidently that he will succeed to 
 the throne; and if that proves true, your character is established; if 
 not, you need not fear that he will return here to reproach you for 
 being- a false prophet.” This satisfied her husband, and no less the 
 earl, when they held a consultation at the dawn of the following 
 morning. This adventure gave rise to the proverb, which is still re¬ 
 collected by the peasantry, Cyngor gwraig heb ei ovyn, that is, “a wife’s 
 advice without being asked for it,” is always auspicious. Davydd 
 Llwyd lived at Mathavarn, in the parish of Llanwrin, Montgomery¬ 
 shire, and possessed a considerable estate on both sides of the river 
 Dyvi, above Machynllaith. Many of his poems are interesting. 
 Among them are a lament after the death of Sir Gruffydd Vychan, 
 and a description of Rhaglan Castle, in Monmouthshire, as he saw it, 
 when on a visit there to William, the first Herbert earl of Pembroke. 
 (Notes to Lewis Glyn Cothi.) 
 
 DAVYDD (LLWYD IIEPYNT,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1540 to 1570. He was a native of Glamorganshire. 
 
 DAVYDD (LLWYD 0 HENBLAS,) a poet who flourished from 
 1560 to 1600. 
 
 DAVYDD (Y COED,) a poet who flourished from about 1300 to 
 1340. Seven of his poems are printed in the first volume of the 
 Myvyriau Archaiology. 
 
 DAVYDD (Y NANT,) or Davydd Wiliam, a poet who flourished 
 from 1650 until his death in 1690. He was vicar of Penllin, in Gla¬ 
 morganshire, and he presided at the Gorsedd Morganwg in 1680. 
 
 DEGEMAN, in Latin Decumanus, a saint, of whom Cressy says 
 that he was “born of noble parents in the south-western parts of 
 Wales, and forsaking his country the more freely to give himself to 
 mortification and devotion, he passed the river Severn upon a hurdle of 
 rods, and retired into a vast mountainous solitude covered with shrubs 
 and briars, where he spent his life in the repose of contemplation, till 
 in the end he was slain by a murderer.” According to Camden, he 
 was murdered at a place called St. Decombe’s in Somersetshire, where 
 a church was afterwards raised to his memory. He is the patron saint 
 of Rosecrowther, in Pembrokeshire; and of Llandegeman, a chapel 
 which formerly existed in the parish of Llauvihangel Cwmdu, Brecon¬ 
 shire. He died A. D. 706, and was commemorated August 27. 
 
 DEINIOL (WYN,) or Daniel, was the son of Dunawd Fur by 
 Dwywe, the daughter of Gwallawg ah Lleenawg. He assisted his fa¬ 
 ther in the establishment of the celebrated monastery of Bangor Iscoed; 
 in Flintshire, and it is said that he founded, in A. D. 516, the monastery 
 of Bangor Deiniol or Bangor Vawr, in Caernarvonshire, of which he 
 was abbot. Soon afterwards it was raised to the rank of a bishopric 
 
DEINIOLEN-DERVEL. 
 
 119 
 
 by Maelgwn Gwynedd, of which Deiniol was the first bishop, being 
 consecrated by Dubricius. According to Geoffrey of Monmouth, he 
 died in 544. There are, however, difficulties in the dates, which are 
 noticed by Professor Rees, in his Essay on the Welsh Saints, and to 
 which the reader is referred. In the Triads Deiniol Wyn, Cattwg, and 
 Madawg Morvryn, who were three bards, are styled the three “Gwyn- 
 vebydd,” or holy bachelors of the Isle of Britain. Deiniol was buried 
 at Bardsey, and commemorated December 10. The churches founded 
 by him are Llanddeiniol, in Cardiganshire; Llanddeiniol or Itton, in 
 Monmouthshire; Hawarden and Worthenbury, in Flintshire; Llan- 
 uwchllyn, in Merionethshire; and St. Daniel’s, in Pembrokeshire. 
 
 DEINIOLEN, or Deiniol ab Deiniol ail, otherwise Deiniol Vab, 
 was the son of Deiniol Wyn. He was a member of the monastery of 
 Bangor Iscoed, of which his grandfather, Dunawd, was founder and 
 president. After the destruction of that establishment, he retired to 
 Bangor, in Caernarvonshire, which had been founded by his father, 
 whom he succeeded in the abbacy. In 61G, he founded the church of 
 Llanddeiniolen, in the same county, and he was also the founder of 
 Llanddeiniol Vab, in Anglesey, lie is commemorated November 23. 
 
 DEIO (AB IEUAN DDU,) an eminent poet who flourished from 
 1460 to 1500. His works remain in MS. 
 
 DERVEL (GADARN,) the son of Hywel ab Emyr Llydaw, was a 
 celebrated warrior in the time of Arthur. He was present at the 
 battle of Camlan, A.D. 542, where he greatly distinguished himself; 
 but the latter part of his life was dedicated to religion, and he was 
 after his death numbered among the Welsh Saints. He founded the 
 church of Llanddervel, near Bala, in Merionethshire. There was 
 formerly at Llanddervel, “a certain old idolatrous image, named Der- 
 vel Gadarn,” which was held in great veneration, and honoured with 
 pilgrimages and offerings. Images of this kind had “engines to make 
 their eyes open and roll about, and other parts of their body to stir; 
 and many other false juglings, wherewith the simple people a long time 
 had been deceived.” Dervel Gadarn, with many more, was destroyed 
 in compliance with an injunction to that effect given by Henry VIII. 
 It was taken to London in the month of May, 1538, and burnt in 
 Smithfield; “ with which idol also was burnt the same time and hang¬ 
 ed for treason Friar Forest.” “The image of Dervel Gadarn, coming 
 from Wales, was brought to the gallows, and there also with the fore- 
 said friar, as is said, was set on fire : whom the Welshmen much wor¬ 
 shipped, and had a propliesie among them, That this image should set a 
 whole forest on fire, which propliesie took effect; for he set this Friar 
 Forest on fire, and consumed him to nothing.” (Fox’s Book of Mar¬ 
 tyrs.) There are some relics of Dervel still preserved, such as a por¬ 
 tion of a wooden horse, and wooden crosier. They are in the possession 
 of the Rev. John Jones, the present rector of Llanddervel. They are 
 called by the Welsh, the one Ceffyl Dervel, and the other Ffon Dervel. 
 
120 
 
 DEULWYN—DICtNIV. 
 
 There is a field above the rector}' house called Bryn Dervel; where 
 tradition says, the common people used to resort from all parts at 
 Easter, in order to have a ride on Dervel’s horse. The horse was fixed 
 to a pole which was placed in a horizontal position, and attached to 
 another which stood perpendicularly, and rested on a pivot. The 
 rider, taking hold of the crosier which was fastened to the horse, was 
 wheeled round and round, as children are wheeled when they mount a 
 wooden horse at a fair. (Notes to the Poems of Lewis Glyn Cotlii.) 
 
 DEULWYN, (Ietjan,) an eminent poet who flourished from 1460 
 to 1490. He presided at the Glamorgan Gorsedd, in 1480. His works 
 remain in MS. 
 
 DEVE11EUX, (Walter,) earl of Essex, the father of the unfor¬ 
 tunate favourite of queen Elizabeth, was born in Caermarthenshire in 
 the year 1540, and succeeded his grandfather, in the titles of viscount 
 Hereford and lord Ferrers. His joining the earl of Lincoln with a 
 body of troops against the rebels who rose in the north, recommended 
 him to the favour of queen Elizabeth, who created him earl of Essex, 
 in 1572, and made him a knight of the garter. He was afterwards ap¬ 
 pointed governor of Ulster, in Ireland; and his death, which was sup¬ 
 posed to have been hastened by poison through the contrivance of his 
 enemy, the earl of Leicester, took place in Dublin, September 22, 
 1576; he left the character of a brave soldier, loyal subject, and dis¬ 
 tinguished patriot. Bishop Richard Davies preached a sermon on the 
 occasion of his funeral, at Caermarthen, which was published, in 4to. 
 London, 1577, to which are added a genealogical epitaph and memorial 
 of the earl. 
 
 DEWI (MYNYW,) a poet who flourished from about 1170 to 1210, 
 but none of his works are extant. 
 
 DIER, or Diheuvyr, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Arwystli GlofF, and founded the church of Bodffari, 
 in Flintshire. He is called Deiferus, in the legend of St. Winefred. 
 
 DIFFEDELL, the son of Disgyveddawg, was a prince and bard 
 among the Britons of Deivyr or Deira, and flourished in the seventh 
 century. He is recorded in the Triads as the author of one of the 
 three “ madgyvlavan,” or praiseworthy homicides, in slaying Gwrgi 
 Garwlwyd, who had learned cannibalism from his connexion with 
 Edelfled the Saxon, (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 13, 77.) 
 
 DIGAIN, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. He was the 
 son of Cystennyn Gorneu, and founded the church of Llangernyw, 
 which formerly existed in the district of Ergyng, Herefordshire, and 
 of Llangernyw, Denbighshire. His festival is held November 21. 
 
 DIGNIV, the son of Alan, or according to some MSS. Divwg ah 
 Alban, is recorded in the Triads, as the commander of one of the three 
 ‘Hlynges gynniwair,” or roving fleets of the Isle of Britain. The other 
 two were Llawr mab Eidriv, and Dolar mab Mwreath, king of Man. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 8, 70.) 
 
DINGA—DOGVAN. 121 
 
 BINGA (MOEL,) ab Llywelyn Chwith, a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1540 and 1570. 
 
 DINGAD, one of the sons of Brychan, was a saint who flourished in 
 the fifth century. He founded the churches of Llandingad, in Caer- 
 marthensliire, and Llaningad or Dingatstow, in Monmouthshire, where 
 he lies buried. He was a member of the college of Cattwg. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 38.) 
 
 DINGAD, the son of Nudd Hael, a saint who flourished in the sixth 
 century. No churches are ascribed to him. His wife was Tonwy or 
 Tevrian, daughter of Llewddyn Luyddog of Dinas Eiddin or Edin¬ 
 burgh. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. Arch. ii. 38.) 
 
 DINOGAD, one of the heroes who fell at the battle of Cattraeth, 
 and is celebrated by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
 DINOGAN, one of the sons of Cynan Garwyn, a prince of Powis, 
 in the seventh century. 
 
 DIRYNIG, one of the sons of Caw, a saint who flourished in the 
 sixth century. There was a church dedicated to him at York. He 
 was slain by the pagan Saxons. 
 
 DISGYVEDDAWG, otherwise written Disgyvyndawd or Disgyv- 
 dawd, a chieftain of Deivyr or Deira, who lived in the sixth century. 
 He was the father of Gall, Diffedell, and Disgyrnin. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 4,13, 77.) 
 
 DIVWG, a poet who flourished in the tenth century. He was bard 
 to Morgan Mwynvawr, king of Morganwg. None of his works are 
 extant. 
 
 DOCHDWY, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He ac¬ 
 companied Cadvan to Bardsey, where he was ordained a bishop, 
 though it does not appear that he presided over any particular see; but 
 it is recorded that he was entrusted with the care of the diocese of Llan- 
 daff, during the absence of Teilo, who was invited to Bardsey to regu¬ 
 late the affairs of the monastery upon the death of Cadvan. He is 
 supposed to have founded the two churches of Llandough or Llan- 
 docha, in Glamorganshire. (Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 DOGED, called in Bonedd y Saint Doged Vrenin, or king Doged, a 
 saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was the brother of 
 Avan, and son of Cedig ab Ceredig ab Cunedda, and he founded the 
 church of Llanddoged, near Llanrwst, in Denbighshire. He occurs as 
 king Doged also in the Mabinogi of Cilhwch and Olwen. 
 
 DOGYAEL, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was 
 the son of Ithel ab Ceredig. He founded the churches of St. Dogmael’s 
 in Cemmaes, St. Dogwel’s in Pebidiog, Monachlog Ddu, and Melinau, 
 all in Pembrokeshire; and also Llandogvael, a chapel which formerly 
 existed in the parish of Llanveehell, Anglesey. Festival June 14. 
 
 DOGVAN, one of the sons of Brychan, a saint who flourished in the 
 fifth century. He was slain by the pagan Saxons at Merthyr Dogvan, 
 in Pembrokeshire, where a church in memory of his martyrdom was 
 
 Q 
 
122 
 
 DOLBEN-DONA. 
 
 eercted, but the particular situation of which is now unknown. He 
 is also the patron saint or founder of Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant, in 
 Denbighshire. He is commemorated July 13. 
 
 DOLBEN, (David, D. D.) a learned prelate, was a younger son of 
 Robert Wynn Dolben, Esq. of Segrwyt, near Denbigh, where he was 
 born in 1581. He was educated at St. John’s College, Cambridge, 
 where he proceeded regularly through his degrees to that of doctor. 
 His first preferment was the vicarage of Llangernyw, in the diocese of 
 St. Asaph, to which he was instituted in 1621. He was made a canon 
 of St. Asaph in 1624, and a prebendary in 1626. He was also vicar 
 of Hackney, which preferment he resigned upon being promoted to the 
 bishopric of Bangor, to which he was consecrated March 4, 1631. He 
 died two years after his promotion, November 27, 1633, at Bangor 
 house, Shoelane, Holborn, and he was buried at Hackney church, 
 where a handsome monument was erected to his memory. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon. Willis’s Survey of Bangor.) Of the same family was 
 Dr. John Dolben, archbishop of York, who was the son of Dr. Willi¬ 
 am Dolben, rector of Stanwick, in Northamptonshire, the son of John 
 Dolben of Haverfordwest, descended from the Dolbens of Denbigh¬ 
 shire, and Alice, sister to Sir Thomas Middleton, of Chirk Castle. The 
 archbishop’s mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Capt. Hugh Williams, 
 of Cochwillan, in Caernarvonshire, and sister of archbishop Williams. 
 Dr. John Dolben was born in 1625, and educated at the colleges of 
 Westminster, and Christ Church, Oxford; and after obtaining various 
 preferments, he was made bishop of Rochester, in 1666, and translated 
 to the archbishopric of York, in 1683. He died of the small pox, in 
 1686. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 DOLGAN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Gildas ab Caw, and a member of the college of Cattwg. 
 
 DOLGAR, the daughter of Gildas ab Caw, a saint who lived in the 
 sixth century. 
 
 DOLOR, the son of Mwrcatli, king of Manaw, or the Isle of Man, 
 called in some MSS. Solor mab Urnacli. He is recorded in the Triads 
 as the commander of one of the three “llynges cynniwair,” or roving 
 fleets of the Isle of Britain, and the other two were Digniv and Llary. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 8, 70.) 
 
 DON, the father of Amaetlion, Gwydion, Govannon, Eunydd, and 
 Arianrod. This family was famous for its astronomical skill, and se¬ 
 veral members of it gave names to constellations, thus Llys Don, or 
 the palace of Don, is the Welsh name of the constellation Cassiopeia; 
 Caer Arianrod of the Corona Borealis, and the milky way is called 
 Caer Gwydion. 
 
 DONA, a saint who flourished in the early part of the seventh cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Selyv ab Cynan Garwyn, and founded the 
 church of Llanddona, in Anglesey. He is commemorated Novem¬ 
 ber 1. 
 
DOS—DRYWON. 
 
 123 
 
 DOS, the son of Deigyr, literally, Drop the son of Tear, a name 
 which is connected with the mythology and romance of the ancient 
 Britons. 
 
 DREM, the son of Dremidydd, and one of the warriors of Arthur. 
 He is mentioned in the Mabinogi of Geraint ah Erbin as one of Arthur’s 
 guards. His name means literally Sight the son of Seer, and in the 
 Mabinogi of Cilhwch and Olwen, where he also occurs as one of the 
 warriors of Arthur, it is said of him, that “ when the gnat arose in the 
 morning with the sun, he could see it from Gelliwig, in Cornwall, as 
 far off as Pen Blathaon in North Britain,” and in a composition by Iolo 
 Goch, in 1400, he is said to have been so sharpsighted “that he could 
 descry a mote in the sunbeam in the four corners of the world.” It is 
 evident that he was a historical personage, from the wise saying attri¬ 
 buted to him in the “Englynion y Clywed.” (Myv. Arch. i. 174.) 
 
 Hast thou heard what Dremidydd sang. 
 
 An ancient watchman on the castle walls? 
 
 A refusal is better than a promise unperformed. 
 
 DRUDWAS, the son of Tryffin, is recorded in the Triads as one of 
 the three “Marchogion aurdavodogion,” or golden-tongued knights of 
 the court of Arthur, whom no one could refuse whatever they asked ; 
 Gwalchmai ab Gwyar, and Eliwlod the son of Madawg ah Uthyr were 
 the other two. (Myv. Arch. ii. 17, 74.) There is a curious tradition 
 about two birds belonging to Drudwas ab Tryffin, called Adar y llwch 
 gwyn, mentioned in a letter by the celebrated Antiquary, Robert 
 Vaughan of Hengwrt, 1655, which is printed in the Cambrian Register 
 iii. 311. “The birds were two griffins, which were Drudwas ab Try- 
 ffin’s birds, who had taught them to seize upon the first man that 
 should enter into a certain field, and to kill him. It chanced that 
 having appointed a day to meet with king Arthur to fight a duel in 
 the same field, he himself protracting the time of his coming so long 
 that he thought surely Arthur had come there long before, came first 
 to the place, whereupon the birds presently fell upon him, and killed 
 him; and they, perceiving that he whom they had killed was their 
 master, much lamented his death with feerful screechings, and mourn¬ 
 ful cryings a long time; in memory whereof there is a lesson to be 
 played on the crowde, the which I have often heard played, which was 
 made then, called Caniad Adar y llwch gwyn, and to confirm this his¬ 
 tory in some part there is a British epigram extant.” 
 
 DRYCII (AIL CIBDDAR,) is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 famous enchanters, under the name of the three “priv lledrithiawg 
 Ynys Prydain,” who were able to make themselves invisible whenever 
 they pleased. The other two were Coll ab Collvrewi, and Menw ab 
 Teirgwaedd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 7.) 
 
 Dili WON (AB NUDD,) is recorded in the Triads as the chief of 
 one of the three “gosgordd addwyn,” or splendid retinues of the Isle 
 
124 
 
 DUNAWD-DWN. 
 
 of Britain, which distinguished itself at the battle of Arderydd, in 
 North Britain, about the close of the sixth century; and they were so 
 called because they followed their chiefs of their own accord and at 
 their own charge, without receiving pay or reward from king or 
 country. The chiefs of the other two were Belyn and Mynyddawg 
 Eiddin. (Myv. Arch. ii. 8, 69.) 
 
 DUNAWD, the son of Cunedda Wledig, king of the Stratclyde 
 Britons, who began to reign about A. D. 828, was sent by his father 
 with his other brothers to Wales to expel the Irish, who had taken 
 possession of their family territories. Having succeeded in their ob¬ 
 ject, Dunawd was rewarded with an extensive district, which is called 
 from him Dunodig, in Caernarvonshire. 
 
 DUNAWD (FFUR,) otherwise called Dunawd or Dunod Vawr, 
 or Dunawd Wr, was the son of Pabo Post Prydain, and in early life a 
 distinguished warrior among the northern Britons. He is celebrated 
 in the Triads, with Gwallawg ab Lleenawg, and Cynvelyn Drwsgl, as 
 the three “post cad,” or pillars of battle, being so called because they 
 excelled all others in military tactics and the laws of war. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 69.) We learn also from the elegy on Urien Reged by Llywarch 
 Hen that he fought against the sons of Urien. He was eventually ob¬ 
 liged to leave his territories, and to place himself under the protection 
 of Cyngen ab Cadell, prince of Powis, who had afforded his father an 
 asylum. He afterwards embraced a life of religion, and in conjunction 
 with his sons, Deiniol, Cynwyl, and Gwarthan founded the celebrated 
 college or monastery of Bangor Iscoed, on the banks of the Dee, in 
 Flintshire. This institution, which was amply endowed by Cyngen, 
 and over which Dunawd presided as abbot, was one of the most emi¬ 
 nent in the island; and, according to Bede, such was the number of its 
 monks, that when they were divided into seven classes under their re¬ 
 spective superintendents, none of these classes contained less than three 
 hundred persons, all of whom supported themselves by their own la¬ 
 bour. It furnished a large proportion of the learned men who attend¬ 
 ed the Welsh bishops in then- conference with St. Augustin, at which 
 time Dunawd was still its abbot, though he must have been far ad¬ 
 vanced in years, for the earliest date assigned to that event is A. D. 599. 
 The destruction of the monastery by Ethelfrith, king of Northumbria, 
 occurred about A. D. 607,and it was never afterwards restored. Dunawd 
 is the patron saint of the present church of Bangor Iscoed, and his 
 festival was held September 7. His wife was Dwywe, daughter of 
 Gwallawg ab Lleenawg. (Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 DUAWG, the twenty-fourth and youngest son of the celebrated 
 warrior bard, Llywarch Hen. 
 
 DURDAN, a saint who accompanied Cadvan to Britain, and spent 
 the remainder of his days in the monastery of Bardsey. He died about 
 the end of the sixth century. 
 
 DWN, (Gruffydd,) a poet who flourished from about 1550 to 1560. 
 Ilis works remain in MS. 
 
DWN—DWY WE. 
 
 125 
 
 DWN, (IIenry,) a poet who flourished between 1550 and 1580. 
 
 DWN, (Huw,) a poet who flourished between 15G0 and 1000. 
 
 DWN, (Lewis,) a celebrated herald, and poet, was the son of Rhys 
 ab Owen, and he derived his surname of Dwn from his mother, who 
 was the daughter of captain Rhys Gocli Dwnn, of the Gwestyd, in 
 Montgomeryshire. lie lived at Bettws Cydewain, in the same county, 
 where he had a family of sons and daughters. He was one of the dis¬ 
 ciples of William Lleyn, and Hywel ab Sir Mathew, from whom he 
 obtained valuable information on genealogical subjects. In 1585, he 
 received a patent under the seals of the kings of arms, as Deputy Her¬ 
 ald of Wales and the Marches, and the fruits of his labours, being 
 Heraldic Visitations of Wales extending from 1580 to 1614, remained 
 in MS. until 184G, when they were published in two splendid 4to. 
 volumes from the Llandovery press, by the Welsh MSS. Society, 
 under the able superintendence of Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick. These 
 volumes contain the genealogical descents of the chief families of 
 Wales, and are of the greatest authority for then 1 accuracy. The date 
 of his death is not known, but it is conjectured to have occurred in the 
 reign of James 1. 
 
 DWYNWEN,the daughter of Brychan, was asaint who flourished in 
 the fifth century. She founded the church of Llanddwynwen, or Llan- 
 ddwyn, in Anglesey, and was commemorated January 25. She was 
 considered by the Welsh bards as the patron saint of lovers, and her 
 shrine was much resorted to in former times by votaries bringing offer¬ 
 ings to procure the good offices of Dwynwen, to soften the hard hearts 
 of the objects of their affection. 
 
 DWYVACII, the wife of Dwyvan. 
 
 DWYVAEL, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was 
 the son of Pryderi ab Dolor of Deira and Bernicia. (Bonedd y Saint.) 
 
 DWYVAN, a character in Ancient British Mythology, whose his¬ 
 tory, as preserved in the Welsh Triads, proves that a tradition of the 
 deluge was preserved among the early heathen Britons. One of the 
 three “ engir ddichwain,” or awful events which happened to Britain, 
 was, “the bursting forth of the lake of Llion, and the overwhelming of 
 the face of all lands; so that all mankind were drowned, excepting 
 Dwyvan and Dwyvach, who escaped in a naked vessel, (i. e. without 
 masts) and by whom the island of Britain was repeopled.” There is 
 another Triad relating to the same personage under the name of Nev- 
 ydd N5v Neivion. (Myv. Arch. ii. 59. 71. See also Davies’s Myth¬ 
 ology of the Druids.) 
 
 DWYWAU, the son of Hywel ab Emyr Llydaw, a saint who 
 flourished in the sixth century. He founded the church of Llanddwy- 
 wau, in Merionethshire. 
 
 DWYWE, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. She was 
 the daughter of Gwallawg ab Lleenawg, and the wife of Dunawd Ffur. 
 No churches in Wales bear her name. 
 
126 
 
 DYER—DYLAN. 
 
 DYER, (John,) the poet, was the son of an eminent solicitor at 
 Aberglasney, in Caermarthenshire, and was horn in 1700. He was 
 brought up at Westminster school, under Dr. Friend, and was design¬ 
 ed by his father for his own profession; but being at liberty in conse¬ 
 quence of his father’s death to pursue his own inclination, he indulged 
 in a natural taste for painting, and became a pupil to Mr. Richardson. 
 He afterwards wandered about South Wales, and the adjacent counties, 
 as an itinerant artist, but it does not appear that he ever attained dis¬ 
 tinction in that profession. In 1727, he made himself known as an 
 English poet, by the publication of his “ Grongar Hill,” which became 
 one of the most popular of descriptive poems, and has been admitted 
 into numerous collections. After the publication of this piece, he tra¬ 
 velled to Italy for professional improvement. If he did not acquire 
 that in any considerable degree, he certainly improved his poetical 
 taste, and laid in a store of new images. These he displayed in a poem 
 of some length, written in blank verse, and published in 1740, entitled 
 “The Ruins of Rome.” It consists of a similar combination of de¬ 
 scription and sentiment with his Grongar Hill, but both in a more 
 elevated and varied style, proportioned to the superior magnitude of 
 the subject. Dr. Johnson, however, says of it “that the title raises 
 greater expectation than the performance gratifies.” This upon the 
 whole may be the fact; yet it contains many passages truly poetical, 
 and the strain of moral and political reflection is that of a benevolent 
 and enlightened mind. About this time he entered into holy orders, 
 and married a lady, named Ensor, said to be a descendant of Shale - 
 speare, and settled on a small living in Leicestershire, which he after¬ 
 wards exchanged for another in Lincolnshire, to which a second bene¬ 
 fice was soon added. He resided at Coningsby, but the fenny country 
 did not agree with his health, which was always delicate. In 1757, he 
 published his largest work, “The Fleece, a didactic poem in four books.” 
 Its proposed theme is, “ the care of sheep, the labours of the loom, and 
 arts of trade,” but notwithstanding the skill and abilities of the poet, the 
 subject was not at all adapted to poetry. It is on the poem of his youth, 
 “Grongar Hill,” that Dyer’s reputation depends. It is a most vivid 
 and brilliant combination of pleasing images, and will always be a 
 favourite. He died in 1758, leaving behind him the reputation of an 
 ingenious poet, the character of an honest, humane, and good man. His 
 poems were printed together in one volume 8vo. 1761. (Encyclopae¬ 
 dia Londinensis.) 
 
 DYGYNNELW, the bard of Owain ab Urien, flourished in the mid¬ 
 dle of the sixth century, but none of his works are now extant. Dy- 
 gynnelw, Arovan, and Avan Verddig, are recorded in the Triads as the 
 three “gwaewruddion beirdd,” or bards with ruddy spears, on account 
 of their bearing arms, which was contrary to the principles of bardism. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 64.) 
 
 DYLAN (AIL TON,) a chieftain who lived in the sixth century. 
 
DYVAN—DYVNWAL. 
 
 127 
 
 Ho is mentioned in the Mabinogi of Math ab Mathonwy, and there 
 said to have been slain by his uncle Govanion, and allusion is made to a 
 Triad which does not now exist. His elegy by Taliesin is printed in 
 the Cambro Briton i. 150. Davies, however, in his “Mythology of 
 the Druids,” considers him to be no other than the patriarch Noah, 
 and his observations on the subject are learned and interesting. 
 
 DYVAN, the son of Alwn Avlerw ab Ysbwyth ab Manawydan ab 
 Llyr, a saint who is said to have been sent by Eleutherius, bishop of 
 Rome, with Fagan, Medwy, and Elvan about the year 180, at the re¬ 
 quest of Lleurwg, or Lleuver Mawr, to convert .the Britons. He is 
 recorded in the name of a church called Merthyr Dyvan, in Glamor¬ 
 ganshire, from which it may be concluded that he suffered martyrdom 
 there, and that the church was erected to his memory. He was com¬ 
 memorated April 8. 
 
 DYVNAN, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. He was one 
 of the sons of Brychan, and founded the church of Llanddyvnan, in 
 Anglesey, where he was buried. He is commemorated April 23. 
 
 DYVNIG, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He and 
 St. Ust accompanied Cadvan to Britain, and founded in conjunction 
 the church of Llanwrin, in Montgomeryshire. (Bonedd y Saint. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 56.) 
 
 DYVNOG, a saint who flourished in the seventh century. lie was 
 the son of Medrawd ab Cawrdav ab Caradawg Vreichvras, and is sup¬ 
 posed to have given his name to the church of Devynog, in Brecon¬ 
 shire, as the second patron saint, it being originally founded by Cynog 
 ab Brychan. Festival February 13. 
 
 DYVNWAL (HEN,) the son of Ednyved ab Macsen Wledig, a 
 king of Gwent, in the early part of the fifth century. 
 
 DYVNWAL (MOELMUD,) according to the “Chronicle of the 
 Kings,” was the son of Clydno, prince of Cornwall, who by his prow¬ 
 ess got possession of the whole of Britain. He died after a reign of 
 forty years, and is supposed to have lived about four hundred years 
 before the Christian era. He is distinguished for his code of laws, 
 which continued in force among the ancient Britons, until they were 
 revised by Ilywel Dda, in the tenth century. According to the Triads, 
 Dyvnwal was the son of Prydain, and there are four relating to him, 
 in which he is represented as a great benefactor to his people. In 
 the first he is called one of the three “post cencdl,” or national pil¬ 
 lars of the Isle of Britain. In the second one of the three “cyvodydd,” 
 or primary inventors, in a third one of the three “matteyrn,” or be¬ 
 neficent sovereigns of the Isle of Britain; because he first reduced into 
 a system the laws, institutions, customs, and privileges of the nation 
 of the Cymry, so that right and justice might be obtained by every 
 one in Britain, under the protection of the country and nation. In 
 another Triad lie is called one of the three “bancewyddion teyrnedd,” 
 or chief system-formers of royalty, by reason of the excellence of his 
 
DYVN WALL AWN—EDEYRN. 
 
 128 
 
 mode of government. (Myv. Arch. ii. 57, 63, 07.) Hywel Dda made 
 great use of the laws of Dyvnwal, and some of his institutes under the 
 name of “Triodd Cyvraith” are preserved and printed in the third 
 volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. King Alfred is also said to have 
 had these laws translated into Anglo-Saxon. (See Roberts’s Chronicle 
 of the Kings.) 
 
 DYVNWALLAWN, a prince of Dyved, whose territories were in¬ 
 vaded and devastated by Ievan and Iago, the sons of Idwal Yoel, and 
 princes of North Wales, and he himself was slain in battle A. D. 950. 
 (Myv Arch. ii. 488.) 
 
 DYVNWALLAWN, a prince of the Stratclyde Britons, who being 
 unable to oppose the continued ravages of the Saxons retired to Rome, 
 in A. D. 975, and died there in the same year. (Myv. Arch. ii. 494.) 
 
 DYVRIG (BENEUROG,) or Dubricius the golden-headed, was 
 according to some accounts the son of Pebiau or Pabiali, the son of 
 Bryclian, and a king of Ergyng or Erclienfield, in Herefordshire, and 
 his mother was Eurddyl. He founded a college at Henllan on the 
 Wye, where he remained seven years before he removed to Mochros 
 on the same river. According to Acliau y Saint, he was consecrated 
 bishop of Llandaff, by St. Garmon, who died in A. D. 428, but other 
 authorities date his consecration in A. D. 470, and his translation to 
 the archbishopric of Caerlleon in 490, which he held with the bishop¬ 
 ric of Llandaff until 512, when he resigned the latter. He also founded 
 a college at Caerlleon, which is said to have contained two hundred 
 philosophers, who studied astronomy and the sciences. In 506, Dyv- 
 rig crowned the famous king Arthur. In 519, he resigned the arch¬ 
 bishopric of Caerlleon, in favour of St. David, and worn down with 
 years he retired to the monastery of Bardsey, where he died in 522. 
 He was buried in that island where his remains lay undisturbed until 
 1120, when Urban, bishop of Llandaff, removed them with great pomp 
 and ceremony to his own cathedral. Besides being distinguished as the 
 founder of several colleges, Dyvrig founded the churches of Whit¬ 
 church, Balling-ham, and Hentland, and probably St. Devereux, in 
 Herefordshire, besides Llanvrodyr now extinct. The life of Dubrici¬ 
 us has been written by John of Teignmouth, and also by Benedict of 
 Gloucester, about 1120, which is printed in Wharton’s Anglia Sacra. 
 (See also Usher de Primordiis. Liber Landavensis. Rees’s Welsh 
 Saints.) 
 
 DYVYR, called Wallt-euraid, or the golden haired, is recorded in 
 the Triads with Enid, and Tegau Eurvron, as the three “Gwenriain,” 
 or noble ladies of the Court of Arthur. (Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 ECHEL (VORDDWYD-TWLL,) is recorded as one of the distin¬ 
 guished warriors of Arthur, and is mentioned in the Mabinogi of Cil- 
 liwch and Olwen. He was the father of Gronw. 
 
 EDEYRN, the son of Gwrtheyrn or Vortigern, was a saint of the 
 college of Cattwg, who flourished in the fifth century. He established 
 
EDE YRN-EDGEWORTH. 
 
 129 
 
 a religious community of three hundred members, at a place in Gla¬ 
 morganshire, which was afterwards called Llanedeyrn. He is supposed 
 to have been the son of Vortigern, who is called Faustus by Nennius, 
 and was born in his father’s old age. (See also Notes in Gunn’s Nen¬ 
 nius, p. 177.) 
 
 EDE YRN, the son of Nudd ab Beli ab Rhun ab Maelgwn Gwynedd, 
 was one of the most valiant knights of the court of Arthur, and ac¬ 
 cording to the Welsh Brats, (Myv. Arch. ii. 339.) in the celebrated 
 expedition against the emperor of Rome, he was sent by Arthur with 
 five thousand men to the aid of Gwalchmai, and the other ambassadors 
 to the Roman camp, who were treacherously assaulted on their return 
 from their mission. (See also notes in Lady Charlotte Guest’s Mabi- 
 nogion, ii. 153.) In other records, he is said to have been a bard, and 
 to have devoted the latter part of his life to religion. He founded the 
 church of Bodedeyrn, in Anglesey, and is commemorated January 6. 
 
 EDEYRN (DAVOD AUR,) or the golden-tongued, a poet and 
 grammarian who flourished in the thirteenth century. There is still 
 extant a grammar which he undertook at the command of the princes 
 of Wales, and made public about 1270. This curious work may be 
 considered the national grammar of the Principality, and its compila¬ 
 tion is highly honourable to the abilities of Edeyrn, and is a valuable 
 record of the patronage of literature by the Welsh princes in the midst 
 of constant wars. It is on the list of works to be published by the 
 Welsh MSS. Society, and its appearance will be welcomed by all who 
 feel an interest in the literature of Wales. 
 
 EDGEWORTH, (Roger,) was born in Holt Castle, Denbighshire. 
 He entered Oxford about 1503, where he took a degree in arts in 1507, 
 and in the following year was elected fellow of Oriel College, to which 
 he was a benefactor at the time of his death. Having taken holy or¬ 
 ders, he became a noted preacher in the university and elsewhere. In 
 1519, he was admitted to the reading of the Sentences, and afterwards 
 obtained several preferments, being made canon of Salisbury, Wells, 
 and Bristol, as well as residentiary and chancellor of the cathedral of 
 Wells, to which latter he was appointed in 1554. He had now taken 
 his degree of D. D. Besides the above he was also vicar of St. Cuthbert’s 
 church in Wells, to which he had been admitted in 1543. During the 
 reign of Henry VIII, and Edward VI, he was very moderate, but af¬ 
 ter the accession of queen Mary, Dr. Edgeworth shewed himself a most 
 zealous defender of the Roman catholic religion, and a great enemy to 
 Luther and the reformers. His works are “Sermons fruitful, godly, 
 and learned,” London, 1557, 4to. containing 1. A Declaration of the 
 seven gifts of the Holy Ghost. 2. A Homily of the articles of the 
 Christian Faith. 3. Homily of Ceremonies and of Man’s Laws. 4. 
 A perfect exposition of St. Peter’s first Epistle, in twenty treatises or 
 sermons. He wrote also Resolutions concerning the Sacraments; and 
 also Resolutions of some Questions relating to Bishops and Priests, 
 
 R 
 
130 
 
 EDMYG—EDWIN. 
 
 and of other matters tending to the Reformation of the Church made 
 by king Henry VIII. lie died in 1560, and was buried in Wells 
 cathedral. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 EDMYG, one of the sons of Caw, is recorded among the warriors of 
 king Arthur. 
 
 EDNYVED, the son of Maxen Wledig, was a saint who flourished in 
 the fifth century. He was the brother of 0 wain, Cystennyn, and Peblig. 
 
 EDNYVED (VYCIIAN,) was the distinguished general and able 
 minister of prince Llywelyn ah Iorwerth, in the early part of the thir¬ 
 teenth century. He was a nobleman of extensive power and possessions 
 in Anglesey, and descended from Marcliudd ab Cynan, the head of 
 one of the fifteen tribes. On one occasion he was sent by his prince 
 in command of the Welsh armies to defend the frontiers, against the 
 English, under the command of Ranulph, earl of Chester, whom he 
 defeated, and he slew three of the chief commanders, and a host of the 
 common soldiers. The rest having been put to flight, lie returned in 
 triumph, and displaying the three heads, he was commanded by his 
 prince, in addition to many gifts, as a further reward, to bear in future 
 for his arms, “gules between three Englishmen’s heads couped, a chev¬ 
 ron ermine,” which is still borne by his descendants at the present 
 day. From the death of Llywelyn, his posterity were the most illus¬ 
 trious and powerful men in Wales, and from him was directly de¬ 
 scended Henry VII, and every monarch that has since ascended the 
 throne of England. He first married Gwenllian, daughter of Rhys, 
 prince of South Wales, by whom he had issue, Goronw, lord of Tre- 
 castle, in Anglesey; Gruffydd of Henglawdd; Iorwerth, lord of Aber- 
 marlais; Einion; Rhys; and daughters. By his second wife, the 
 daughter of Llywarch ab Bran, he had Llywelyn, lord of Creiddyn; 
 Tudyr of Nant and Llangynhaval; and Bowel, bishop of St. Asaph. 
 His principal residence was Tregarnedd, in the parish of Llangevni. 
 
 EDNYWAIN (AB GWAETHVOED,) was bishop of Llanbadarn 
 about the middle of the tenth century, 
 
 EDNYWAIN (BENDEW,^Tthe son of Bradwen, was the chief of 
 one of the fifteen tribes, from whom' many of the chief families of Me¬ 
 rionethshire trace their descent. He lived in the time of Llywelyn ab 
 Iorwerth about 1194, and was lord of very extensive possessions in that 
 county, and he resided at Llys Bradwen, near Dolgelley, where the 
 ruins of his palace may still be seen. The arms borne by him and his 
 descendants are, “ Gules, three snakes enowed in a triangular knot ar¬ 
 gent.” 
 
 EDWIN, lord or as he was commonly called king of Tegengl, in 
 Flintshire, was the head of one of the fifteen tribes, from whom most 
 of the chief families of that county are descended. He was the son of 
 Gronwab Owain ab Hywel Dda, and lived in the middle of the tenth 
 century. His arms are “argent between four Cornish choughs, a cross 
 fleuri engrailed sable.” 
 
EDWARD-EDWARDS. 131 
 
 EDWARD (AB RHALF,) a poet who flourished about 1594; of 
 whose composition many are preserved in MS. 
 
 EDWARD (AB RHYS MAELOR,) a poet who flourished about 
 1440. His works remain in MS. 
 
 EDWARD (DAVYDD,) of Margam, in Glamorganshire, was a 
 poet who was admitted a graduate of the Gorsedd Morganwg, in 1620, 
 presided there in 1660, and died in 1690. Many of his poems are pre¬ 
 served, but his most important work is an elaborate and learned treatise 
 on the rules of Welsh poetry, which was at length published by lolo 
 Morganwg, under the title .of “ Cyvrinach Beirdd Ynys Prydain,” in 
 1829, 8vo. 
 
 EDWARDS, (Charles,) was born at Rhydycroesau, in the 
 parish of Llansilin, Denbighshire. There are good reasons for sup¬ 
 posing that he received an university education in Oxford, and that he 
 entered holy orders. He was a theological writer of respectability, 
 and the author of one of the best original works in the Welsh lan¬ 
 guage. It is entitled Hanes y Ffydd, being a history of Christianity, 
 which has ever been highly esteemed. Besides much interesting in¬ 
 formation, he has collected extracts from the works of the ancient 
 Welsh bards, to show that their tenets were orthodox, and that the 
 primitive British church was independent of that of Rome. It was 
 first printed in London in 1671, and a third edition appeared in Ox¬ 
 ford in 1677. The sixth edition was published by the late Rev. Dr. 
 Williams of Llanbedrog, in 1822. Charles Edwards published also a 
 new edition in Oxford of Kyffin’s Deffyniad Ffydd Eglwys Loegr, in 
 1671; besides other tracts for the use of his countrymen, for whose 
 benefit and improvement he felt the most lively anxiety. 
 
 EDWARDS, (John,) or Sion Ceiriog, was born at Dyffryn Ceiriog, 
 in Denbighshire, whence he assumed his bardic name. He was an in¬ 
 genious poet, and had a good critical knowledge of the Welsh language. 
 He died at the early age of forty-five, in London, 1792. 
 
 EDWARDS, (Jonathan, D. D.) was horn at Wrexham, in Den¬ 
 bighshire. In 1655, he entered Christ Church, Oxford, and having 
 taken his B. A. degree in 1659, he was elected fellow of Jesus College, 
 in 1662. He afterwards became rector of Ividdington, near Wood- 
 stock, and in 1686, he was elected principal of Jesus College, and in 
 the same year he took his degree of D. D. He afterwards exchanged 
 Kiddington for Hinton, near Winchester, and held a living in Angle¬ 
 sey and another in Caernarvonshire. In 1689 and the two following- 
 years, he discharged the office of vice-chancellor of Oxford. He wrote 
 “A Preservative against Socinianism; shewing the direct and plain 
 opposition between it, and the Religion revealed by God in the Holy 
 Scripture,” 4to. Oxon. part 1, 1693, part 2, 1693. (Wood’s Ath. 
 Oxon.) He died July 20, 1712, aged 73. 
 
 EDWARDS, (Thomas,) a very popular poet, better known by his 
 familiar appellation of Twin o’r Nant , was born in the parish of Llan- 
 
132 
 
 EDWARDS. 
 
 aevydd, near Denbigh, in the year 1738. When very young he showed 
 a great desire to learn to read, which he acquired under circumstances 
 of great difficulty, but it may he said that he received no school edu¬ 
 cation, for at a very early age he was put to labour. He was however 
 a born genius, and under more favourable circumstances he would 
 have left more important memorials of his abilities. During the last 
 century, the common people in Wales found a source of gratification 
 in witnessing the acting of a peculiar sj)ecies of dramatic composition 
 called Interludes, to which they used to resort in crowds, being similar 
 to the ancient Mysteries that were formerly so common in England. 
 Edwards had written many songs and two Interludes before he was 
 nine years of age, and in his fourteenth year he composed an Interlude 
 which he submitted to a poet of considerable note, who showed his ap¬ 
 probation of the work by selling it to a company of actors for ten shil¬ 
 lings, and keeping the amount himself. The whole of his life was 
 spent in labour, and is remarkable for its vicissitudes. He was mostly 
 a carrier in different parts of North and South Wales, one while pos¬ 
 sessing wealth, when again he was reduced by losses to penury. But 
 he ever found a source of assistance in the composition of his Inter¬ 
 ludes, in the exhibiting of which he generally bore a part, and he 
 gained considerable profit by selling printed copies of them, which he 
 hawked about the country himself. In 1790, when he had lost every 
 thing that he possessed, he published a volume of poems entitled 
 Gardd o Gerddi; which has been twice reprinted. This contains much 
 excellent poetry, and his Interludes abound in genuine humour, 
 though unfortunately disgraced with much low scurrility and impro¬ 
 per language. He was also a good prose writer, and there is an auto¬ 
 biography in the Greal, 8vo. London, 1805, which contains many 
 amusing and characteristic anecdotes. There are two portraits of him 
 engraved; and a striking etching, from a portrait painted six weeks 
 only before his death, with a neat sketch of his life was published in 
 the Gwladgarwr, 8vo. Chester, 1838. He died in 1810. 
 
 EDWARDS, (Timothy,) one of Britain’s illustrious seamen, was 
 descended from the very ancient and respectable family of Nanhoron, 
 in Caernarvonshire, being the son of the Rev. William Edwards, and 
 born in 1731. He succeeded to the family estates on the death of his 
 uncle, Richard Edwards, Esq. Having entered the navy, he was pro¬ 
 moted to the rank of lieutenant in 1755, and to that of commander in 
 1757. He was afterwards successively captain of the Valeur, the 
 Wager, and the Emerald. In 1778, he removed into the Cornwall of 
 74 guns, one of the fleet sent to America under vice-admiral Byron, for 
 the purpose of opposing that of France under count d’Estaing, but no 
 particular opportunity presented itself to captain Edwards of display¬ 
 ing that gallantry which on all occasions was manifested in his con¬ 
 duct. He accompanied Byron to the West Indies at the close of the 
 year, and at the engagement with the count d’Estaing off Grenada, on 
 
EDWARDS. 
 
 133 
 
 the 6th of July, 1779, was stationed as one of the seconds to rear-ad¬ 
 miral Parker. He distinguished himself on this occasion very remark¬ 
 ably, and was so warmly engaged that his ship was reduced almost to 
 a wreck, and of his crew sixteen were killed, and twenty-seven 
 wounded. Byron in his official despatches bestows the highest enco¬ 
 miums on the conduct of captain Edwards. In April, 1780, he was 
 present at the encounter between Sir George Rodney, and the count 
 de Guichen. He was stationed as one of the seconds to the com¬ 
 mander in chief, and exerted himself in the most conspicuous manner. 
 His own ship, the Cornwall, was in the former instance reduced almost 
 to a wreck, and had twenty-one men killed, and forty-one wounded. 
 Being however refitted as well as circumstances would permit, he was 
 afterwards engaged in two skirmishes, in which he had seven men 
 killed, and fifteen wounded. From repeated injuries the ship had re¬ 
 ceived so much damage that she soon afterwards sunk when at anchor 
 in St. Lucia; captain Edwards, however, had quitted her before this 
 time, and he was on his return to England to receive those honours 
 from his king and country, which were destined to he the reward of 
 his gallant services, when he was seized with bilious fever, and died at 
 sea July 12, 1780, aged 49. 
 
 EDWARDS, (William,) an extraordinary example of self-taught 
 genius, was a native of Glamorganshire, where he was horn at Eglwys- 
 ilan, in 1719. At an early age he attracted notice by the neatness of 
 his workmanship, in building walls on his father’s farm ; and gradu¬ 
 ally he arrived at the building of houses and larger structures. Hav¬ 
 ing given great satisfaction to all his employers, he undertook, in 1746, 
 to build a bridge over the river Tav, which was executed in due time, 
 and greatly admired. At the end of two years and a half, however, it 
 was destroyed by a tremendous flood, which carried it completely 
 away. He immediately commenced a new one, which was to consist 
 of one arch of one hundred and forty feet span, and the arch was com¬ 
 pleted, when the key stones were forced out by the enormous pressure 
 over the haunches. Undaunted by this second failure, he immediately 
 set to work with a new plan of his own invention; by means of three 
 circular apertures through the work over the haunches, he so reduced 
 the weight that there was no further danger from it. This bridge was 
 completed in 1755, and remains a splendid monument of his talent, 
 and is one of the most beautiful in the world; its span is 140 feet, and 
 its exceeds the famous Rialto of Venice by 42 feet. He devised several 
 improvements in the art of bridge building, and the success of his 
 last bridge over the Tav introduced him to public notice, and he was 
 employed to build numerous other bridges in South Wales. Living in 
 the immediate neighbourhood of Caerphili castle, he constantly visited 
 that noble ruin, to study the principles of its excellent masonry, and 
 he considered himself to have derived important knowledge from that 
 circumstance. His manner of hewing and dressing his stones was ex- 
 
134 
 
 ED WEN—EIDIOL. 
 
 actly that of the old castle masons, and he put them together in a style 
 of closeness, neatness, and firmness, that is never seen hut in those an¬ 
 cient edifices. Besides his occupations as an extensive builder, and 
 farmer, lie was ordained a preacher according to the usage of the 
 Welsh Independents, in 1750, and appointed minister of the meeting¬ 
 house in his native parish, where he officiated for forty years. He 
 was highly respected for his intelligence and liberality by all sects and 
 parties, and died in 1789. He had six children, and three of his four 
 sons were brought up to their father’s trade, and David especially was 
 very skilful in bridge building, the principles of which he learned by 
 working with Iris father. (Malkin’s South Wales,) 
 
 EDWEN, a female saint of Saxon descent, who is included among 
 the Welsh saints. She is said to have been a daughter or niece of Edwin, 
 king of Northumbria, who was brought up at the court of Cadvan, 
 king of North Wales, at Caer Seiont, near Caernarvon. She flourished 
 in the seventh century, and founded the church of Llanedwen, in 
 Anglesey. Her festival is kept November G. 
 
 EGRYN, a saint who flourished in the seventh century. He was 
 the son of Gwrydr Dnvm ab Gwedrog ab Geraint, of the royal line 
 of Cadell Deyrnllwg. He founded the church of Llanegryn, in Meri¬ 
 onethshire. 
 
 EG WAD, a saint who flourished in the seventh century. He was 
 the son of Cynddilig- ab Cennydd ab Gildas. He founded the churches 
 of Llanegwad and Llanvynydd, in Caermarthenshire. 
 
 EIDAL, or Eidav, the son of Ceryn, according to the Welsh Bruts, 
 succeeded his brother Fulgen on the throne of Britain, in the fourth 
 century before the Christian era. (Myv. Arch. ii. 164.) 
 
 EIDIAL, the son of Ner, occurs in the poems of Taliesin, in con¬ 
 nexion with the mythology of the ancient Britons. See Poems in the 
 first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology, and Davies’s Mythology 
 of the Druids. He is also mentioned in the Mabinogi of Cilhwch and 
 Olwen. 
 
 EIDIOL, or Eidol, is said in the Welsh Bruts to have succeeded 
 Arthmael on the throne of Britain, in the second century B. C. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 EIDIOL (GADARN,) earl of Gloucester, is said, in the Welsh 
 Chronicles, to have been the only Briton who escaped the memorable 
 massacre of four hundred and sixty chieftains, who had been invited 
 to an unarmed conference by the Saxons under Heng-ist, on Salisbury 
 Plain, on which occasion having found a pole on the ground, he slew 
 seventy of the enemy and escaped. In a battle soon after, Eidiol had 
 the satisfaction of taking Hengist prisoner, and afterwards beheading 
 him. Eidiol is also recorded in the Triads with Gwgon and Gwrnerth, 
 as the three “ gyrddion,” or strong men of the Isle of Britain, and he 
 is there said to have killed six hundred and sixty of the Saxons in the 
 course of the day on which the massacre occurred. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 
EIDDILIG-EINION. 
 
 135 
 
 68, 255, 273.) Nennius mentions the massacre, but does not name 
 Eidiol. He is, however, recognized by the English antiquaries, who 
 call him Eldol or Edol, and say that he was earl of Gloucester, in the 
 year 461. (See Dugdale’s Baronage; and Gibson’s Camden.) 
 
 EIDDILIG (COR,) otherwise called Iddawg Corn Prydain, is the 
 subject of several of the Triads, where he is said to have betrayed Ar¬ 
 thur by divulging his plans, which he came to know by his magical 
 arts, for he was able to make himself visible and invisible at pleasure. 
 In one Triad the meeting between Eiddilig and Medrawd at Nant- 
 hwynain, before the battle of Catalan, is called one of the three “brad- 
 gyvarvod,” or traitorous meetings of the Isle of Britain, where they 
 plotted the betrayal of Arthur, which occasioned the strength of the 
 Saxons. According to another Triad, he learnt magic from Rhudd- 
 lwm Gawr. In another, he and Trystan, and Gweirwerydd Vawr, are 
 called the three stubborn ones who could not be diverted from their 
 purposes. (Myv. Arch. ii. Cl, 62, 65, 69, 71. See also Lady 
 Guest’s Mabinogion, ii. 428.) 
 
 EIDDYN, the son of Einygan, a chieftain who lived in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He is recorded in the Triads as the author of one of the three 
 “anvad gyvlavan,” or detestable murders, in killing Aneurin, the king 
 of the bards. The other two were Llawgad and Llovan. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 65.) 
 
 EIGEN, a saint who flourished at the close of the first century. She 
 was the daughter of Caradawg- ah Bran, and was married to Sarllog, 
 lord of Caersarllog, afterwards called Old Sarum. 
 
 EIGRAD, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was 
 one of the sons of Caw, and a member of the college of Illtud. He 
 founded the church of Llaneigrad, in Anglesey. 
 
 EIGRON, the son of Caw, a saint who flourished in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He founded a church in Cornwall. 
 
 EIGYR, according to the Welsh Bruts, where the details are given 
 at length, was the daughter of Amlawdd Wledig, and wife of Gorlais, 
 earl of Cornwall. She was considered the most beautiful woman in 
 Britain, and was the mother of king Arthur. 
 
 EINION (AB ARTHAL,) succeeded his brother Morgan asking 
 of Britain in the fifth century, B. C. but so little did he resemble his 
 brother in principles and conduct, that in the sixth year of his reign 
 he was deposed by his subjects on account of his cruelty and injustice. 
 (Welsh Chronicles. Myv. Arch. ii. 164.) 
 
 EINION (AB CADWGAN,) a prince of part of Powis, who dis¬ 
 tinguished himself in the wars against the English king Henry I. He 
 died in 1121, and left his portion of the principality of Powis, and the 
 territories in Merionethshire, which he had taken from Uchtryd ab 
 Edwin, to his brother Meredydd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 552.) 
 
 EINION (AB COLLWYN,) a nobleman of Dyved, was a conspi¬ 
 cuous character in the political transactions of South Wales, and the 
 
136 
 
 EINION. 
 
 cause of placing the finest portions of that country iu the possession of 
 the Normans. In the year 1088. he and his nephews, Llywelyn and 
 Einion, sons of Cadivor, joined Gruffydd ab Meredydd, and prevailed 
 upon him to make an attack on Rhys ab Tewdwr, but being totally 
 defeated in the battle of Llandydoch, where both his nephews and 
 Gruffydd were slain, Einion sought protection from Iestyn ab Gwr- 
 gant, king of Glamorgan, who was also in hostility against Rhys ab 
 Tewdwr. Einion had before been employed in the English army, in 
 which he had a command, and was highly esteemed by William Ru¬ 
 fus, which caused Iestyn to send Einion to the English court to obtain 
 assistance in the war against Rhys, and Iestyn’s daughter in marriage 
 was to be the reward of his success. Einion accomplished his mission, 
 and prevailed upon Robert Fitzhamon to aid Iestyn. Accordingly, 
 Robert with twelve other knights joined Iestyn without delay, and 
 having given battle to the forces of Rhys, they defeated them, and 
 slew their prince. After this successful termination, Iestyn paid the 
 Normans the stipulated reward, who set out on their return home, 
 but when Einion demanded his daughter, he was refused and insulted 
 for his treason. This so enraged Einion that he hastened after the 
 Normans, and prevailed upon them to return and avenge him by at¬ 
 tacking Iestyn, whom they defeated, and then kept possession of his 
 territories. In the division of them, the Normans gave Einion the 
 hilly parts comprised in the lordships of Sainghenydd and Meisgyn, 
 after taking possession of which, he married Nest, the daughter of 
 Iestyn, and ended his turbulent life in obscurity. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 524.) 
 
 EINION (AB GRUFFYDD,) of Talyllyn, a poet who flourished 
 in the beginning of the seventeenth century. 
 
 EINION (AB GWALCIIMAI,) a poet who flourished from 1170 
 to 1220. Five of his poems are printed in the first volume of the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 EINION (AB GWGAWN,) a poet who flourished between 1200 
 and 1260. One piece by him addressed to Llywelyn ab Iorwerth is 
 printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 EINION (AB OWAIN AB HYWEL DDA,) was lord of part of 
 Breconshire, in the year 970, to which he added some other territories 
 afterwards. In 981, Ilywel ab Ieuan invaded his country with a large 
 army of Saxons, under duke Alfred, who were defeated, and mostly 
 slain by Einion; but in 982, he himself was slain in battle against the 
 men of Glamorgan. 
 
 EINION (AB MADAWG AB RIIAAWD,) a poet who flourished 
 between 1230 and 1270. One piece of his, being an ode addressed to 
 Gruffydd ab Llywelyn, is printed in the first volume of' the Myvyrian 
 Archaiology. 
 
 EINION (AB OWAIN,) SIR, a poet who presided at the Glamor¬ 
 gan Gorsedd in 1480. 
 
EINION—EITHYR. 
 
 137 
 
 EINION (VONEDDIG,) according to Brut y Tywysogion, was 
 bishop of St. David’s, and died in A. D. 871, and was succeeded by 
 Hubert Sais. (Myv. Arch. ii. 480.) 
 
 EINION (VRENIN,) or king of Lleyn, a district in Caernarvon¬ 
 shire, was a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Owain Danwyn ab Einion Yrth ab Cunedda, and he founded 
 a church in Lleyn, called from him Llanengan or Llaneingion Vrenin. 
 He also established a college at Penmon, in Anglesey, over which he 
 placed his brother or nephew, Seiriol, as the first president. He also 
 founded a monastery in Bardsey, of which St. Cadvan was the first 
 abbot. There was formerly an inscription on the tower of Llanengan 
 church, which is now obliterated, but according to Rowlands (Mona 
 Antiqua, 156,) the latter part might be read Eneanus Rex Wallin 
 fabricavit. His festival was Feb. 9. 
 
 EINION (GLYD,) the son of Madawg ab Idnerth, a chieftain who 
 married a daughter of Rhys ab Gruffydd. He was attacked when on 
 a journey by the Normans, who lay in ambush and murdered him in 
 1177- (Myv. Arch, ii, 578.) 
 
 EINION (MEIRION,) a poet who flourished in the thirteenth cen¬ 
 tury, but none of his works are extant. 
 
 EINION, mebydd or archdeacon of Clynog Vawr, who is styled by 
 Caradog of Llangarvan, the wisest of the learned men of North Wales. 
 ‘‘He used always to counsel wisdom, justice, and mercy; but little 
 was his advice attended to in that country.” He died in 1151. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 566.) 
 
 EINION (WAN,) an eminent poet who flourished between 1200 
 and 1250. Six pieces by him, four of which relate to prince Llywelyn 
 ab Iorwerth and his sons, are printed in the first volume of the My- 
 vyrian Archaiology. 
 
 EINION (Y MARCH,) a poet who flourished from 1870 to 1400. 
 
 EINION (URDD,) or Yrth, the son of Cunedda, had for his share, 
 after expelling the Irish, a large district called from him, Cacreinion, 
 in Montgomeryshire. He succeeded his father as king of North Wales 
 in A. D. 889, and reigned until his death in 443. 
 
 EINION (AB GW RON,) or according to some MSS. Ethau ab 
 Gwrgon, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “anhuol varch- 
 ogion,” or plebeian knights of the court of Arthur, who were so dis¬ 
 tinguished for their courtesy and other excellent qualities, that their 
 plebeian birth was overlooked to admit them to its privileges. The 
 other two were Coleddog ab Gwyn, and Geraint Hir. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 15, 74.) 
 
 EITIIRAS, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He came 
 over to Britain with St. Cadvan from Armorica, but nothing further 
 is known of him. 
 
 EITHYR, one of the sons of Llywarch Hen, whose bravery is re¬ 
 corded by him in his Elegy on his old age. 
 
138 
 
 ELAETII—ELESTRON. 
 
 ELAETH, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He is sometimes 
 called Elaetli Yrenin, or the king, and was the son of Meirig ah Idno 
 ab Meireliion ah Grwst ab Ceneu ab Coel by Onen Greg, a daughter of 
 Gwallawg ab Lleenawg. In the earlier part of his life he was a prince 
 of a district in the north of England, from whence he was driven by 
 the overpowering attacks of his enemies, to spend the remainder of his 
 days in the college of Seiriol at Penmon, in Anglesey. He founded 
 the church of Amlwch in that island, and he is commemorated No¬ 
 vember 10. He was also a bard, and some religious stanzas by him are 
 preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 ELD AD, a saint of the college of llltud, who lived in the early part 
 of the seventh century. He was the son of Arth ab Arthwg Vrych 
 ab Cystennyn Goronawg ab Cynvar ab Tudwal Mynwaur ab Cadvan 
 ab Cynan ab Eudav ab Caradawg ab Bran. 
 
 ELDAD, the son of Geraint ab Caranog ab Cleddyvgar ab Cynan 
 Glodrydd ab Cadell Deyrnllwg, was a saint of the college of llltud, 
 who lived in the early part of the seventh century. He was afterwards 
 bishop of Gloucester, where he was slain by the pagan Saxons. 
 
 ELEN (LUYDDAWG,) or with the mighty host, daughter of Eu¬ 
 dav, and the wife of Macsen Wledig, is celebrated in the Triads, as 
 having, in conjunction with her brother Cynan Meiriadog, raised an 
 army of sixty thousand men, which was called one of the three emi¬ 
 grating hosts, on account of its going to Armorica to assist her hus¬ 
 band, about A. D. 383. (Myv. Arch. ii. 60, 216.) 
 
 ELEN, the daughter of Coel Coedhebawg, called Helen Llwydd- 
 awg, or the prosperous, in the Welsh Chronicles, was the wife of Con- 
 stantius, and mother of Constantine the Great. (Myv. Arch. ii. 207.) 
 The British origin of Helena has been a subject of much controversy, 
 but the best authorities now agree with Gibbon in denying it, and 
 Professor Rees advances reasons for the same opinion, which seem 
 conclusive. (See Welsh Saints, 98.) It may be observed, however, 
 that there are churches in Wales which bear her name, as Llanelen, 
 in Monmouthshire, aud according to some authorities, Eglwys Ilan, 
 in Glamorgan, and Trev Ilan, in Cardiganshire, besides a chapel which 
 formerly existed in Caernarvon. 
 
 ELEN, wife of Hywel Dda, died A. D. 943. (Myv. Arch. ii. 488.) 
 
 ELENOG, occurs in the lists of the Welsh saints, but nothing- 
 further is known of her, and there are no churches bearing her name. 
 
 ELERI, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. She was one 
 of the daughters of Brychan, and married to Ceredig ab Cunedda. 
 She was the mother of Sandde the father of St. David. 
 
 ELERI, the daughter of Dingad ab Nudd Ilael, by Tonwy daughter 
 of Llewddyn Luyddawg, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. 
 She lived at Pennant, in the parish of Gwytherin, Denbighshire. 
 
 ELESTRON, the son of Don, occurs in connexion with the mytho¬ 
 logy of the ancient Britons. 
 
ELFFIN—ELIAN. 
 
 139 
 
 ELFFIN, the son of Gwyddno ab Gervynion ab Dyvnwal Hen, king 
 of Gwent, was a saint of the college of Illtiid, who flourished in the 
 sixth century. It is related of him, that his father Gwyddno had a 
 fishing weir on the shore between the Dyvi and Aberystwyth, the an¬ 
 nual profits of which were very considerable. But Elffin was the 
 most unfortunate of men and nothing prospered in Iris hands, inso¬ 
 much that his father was grieved at his ill successes, and feared that he 
 was born in an evil hour; wishing, however, to give the fortunes of his 
 son a further trial, he agreed to allow him the profits of the weir, for 
 one whole year. On the morrow Elffin visited the weir and found 
 nothing except a leathern bag fastened to one of the poles. lie was 
 immediately upbraided for his ill luck by his companions, for he had 
 ruined the good fortune of the weir, which before was wont to pro¬ 
 duce the value of a hundred pounds on May eve. Nay, replied Elffin, 
 there might be an equivalent to the hundred pounds in this. The 
 bag was untied, and the opener of it saw the forehead of a boy, when 
 he exclaimed, Llyma dal iesin, “See, here is a noble forehead!” 
 “Taliesin be his name then,” replied Elffin, and taking the child up, 
 he conveyed it carefully to his wife, who nursed it affectionately, and 
 from that time forward his wealth increased every day. In return for 
 his humanity, Taliesin composed a poem when a child, entitled the 
 “Consolation of Elffin,” to rouse him from the contemplation of his 
 misfortunes, and to cheer him with hopes of future prosperity; and 
 afterwards when Elffin was imprisoned in the castle of Dyganwy by 
 Maelgwn Gwynedd, Taliesin’s muse obtained the release of his bene¬ 
 factor. (See Mabinogi Taliesin in the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, 
 v. 200. from Myv. Arch. i. 17.) 
 
 ELGUD, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Cadvarch ab Caradawg Vreichvras. 
 
 ELIAN (GEIMIAD,) or the pilgrim, was a saint who flourished in 
 the sixth century. He was the son of Gallgu Rieddawg ab Carclud- 
 wys ab Cyngu ab Ysbwys ab Cadrod Calebvynydd. His mother was 
 Canna daughter of Tewdwr Mawr ab Emyr Llydaw, and widow of 
 Sadwrn. He has been generally confounded with St. Hilary, though 
 they were two different persons. He founded the church of Llanelian, 
 in Anglesey; and Llanelian, in Denbighshire. His legend states that 
 he came from Rome and settled in Anglesey, in the time of Caswall- 
 awn Law Hir, who bestowed a large grant of lands, and several pri¬ 
 vileges on his church in Anglesey, among which was a noddva, or sanctu¬ 
 ary. There is a poem on the legend of Elian, written by Gwilym 
 Gwyn. The church of Llanelian in Anglesey was formerly resorted 
 to by a great concourse of people, who implored his assistance for re¬ 
 lief from a variety of disorders, and to gain his . favour considerable 
 offerings were made, which were deposited in the church, in cyff Elian, 
 or St. Elian’s chest. These amounted to so large a sum that three 
 tenements were purchased with it, which belong to the living at the 
 
140 
 
 ELIAS. 
 
 present day. Ffynnon Elian , at Llaneliau in Rlios, Denbighshire, has 
 obtained a sad notoriety as a cursing well among the superstitions of 
 the Welsh peasantry ; for on paying a fee to the owner, persons de¬ 
 vote the names of their enemies, so that they may be afflicted with 
 such pains and losses as may be mentioned at the time when the cere¬ 
 mony of cursing takes place. This melancholy and wicked custom is 
 still continued more or less in spite of the exertions of the neighbour¬ 
 ing magistrates, who have frequently convicted the presiding impostor. 
 
 ELIAS, (John,) one of the most eminent men that have distin¬ 
 guished themselves among the Welsh in late years, was born in the 
 parish of Abererch, near Pwllheli, Caernarvonshire, in 1774. His 
 parents though in humble circumstances lived comfortably and re¬ 
 spectably, and from his earliest youth he was trained up in the path 
 of religion. He joined the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists when a 
 young man, and although he had no opportunity of receiving the ad¬ 
 vantages of a school education, yet so much had his zeal and promising 
 abilities recommended him, that when he was about twenty years of 
 age he was appointed an itinerant preacher. In 1799, he removed into 
 Anglesey, where he resided during the rest of his life, but his ministry 
 was not confined to his immediate neighbourhood, for according to the 
 system of his connexion, he constantly itinerated through every 
 county in the principality, and visited the large towns in England, 
 where thousands of Welshmen resided without any spiritual provision 
 whatever, and once in every three years he went to London. In 1811, 
 when the Methodists resolved to ordain their own ministers, he was 
 among the first who were ordained according to the new system. His 
 biographer, from personal acquaintance, says of his remarkable powers 
 in preaching; “that he was a man of very acute, as well as vigorous 
 and sublime genius. His mind was most penetrating, piercing like his 
 eye. He exercised his great powers with much delight, in the field of 
 the Scriptures. His strong intellect and solid judgment were clearly 
 developed in his compositions, speeches, and sermons. Perhaps no 
 mathematician could arrange Iris ideas better, and no logician could 
 draw more correct and proper inferences from them, and no orator 
 could bring them to bear on the people in a more commanding and in¬ 
 fluential manner, by the instrumentality of voice, manner, and elo¬ 
 quence. One might think, by his eloquent manner of speaking, that 
 he was well acquainted with these arts and sciences. His discourses 
 possessed amazing depth, solidity, and power. There was no lightness 
 and superficiality in them.” He was twice married, to his first wife 
 in 1799, by whom he had a family, two of whom survived him, and 
 secondly in 1830, he married the widow of Sir John Bulkeley, knt. of 
 Presaddved. He died June 8, 1841, in the sixty-eighth year of his 
 age, and was buried at Llanvaes, near Beaumaris, and as a proof of the 
 respect and esteem in which he was universally held by his country¬ 
 men of every persuasion, it may be recorded that above ten thousand 
 
ELIDR—ELIWLOD. 
 
 141 
 
 persons followed his remains to the grave. An interesting memoir of 
 John Elias has been lately published by the Rev. E. Morgan, vicar of 
 Syston, Leicestershire, 12mo. Liverpool, 1844, which contains many 
 personal anecdotes, and much valuable information, respecting the ex¬ 
 traordinary influence which his ministry has had on the social state of 
 the Welsh, since the commencement of the present century. 
 
 ELIDR (LYDANWYN,) a chieftain of the Britons, who inha¬ 
 bited the north of England, in the fifth century. He was the father 
 of Llywarch Hen, by Gwawr the daughter of Brychan. 
 
 ELIDR (MWYNVAWlt,) or the courteous, the son of Gwrwst 
 Briodor ah Dyvnwal Hen, king of Gwent, a chieftain of some district, 
 either in Lancashire or its vicinity, who lived early in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. (Myv. Arch. ii. 7.) 
 
 ELIDR (SAIS,) an eminent poet who flourished from 11G0 to 1220, 
 eleven of his compositions are printed in the My vyrian Archaiology. 
 
 ELIDR (WAR,) the son of Morvydd, was placed on the throne of 
 Britain on the deposition of his brother, Arthal. He was surnamed 
 compassionate, because of the compassion he showed his brother. When 
 Arthal failed in obtaining assistance to recover his throne, he accident¬ 
 ally met his brother Elidr, who received him with the greatest affec¬ 
 tion, and by beheading the nobles, who were most vehement in their 
 opposition to Arthal, he restored him to the throne, which he held 
 until his death ten years after. Elidr was then made king a second 
 time, but in the third year of his reign, his two brothers, Owain and 
 Peredur, at the head of a large army, took him prisoner, and kept him 
 in confinement until their death, when he was a third time made king, 
 and died after a reign of twenty-one years. (Myv. Arch. ii. 161.) 
 
 ELINER, the son of Nor, a personage whose name occurs in the 
 mythology and romance of the ancient Britons. 
 
 ELIN W Y, one of the sons of Don, the celebrated astronomer. 
 
 ELIS (AB ELIS,) a divine and poet who flourished between 1580 
 and 1020. Many of his compositions are preserved in MS. and one, 
 entitled Cywydd i’r Arian, is printed in the Gwladgarwr, iv. 18. He 
 was curate of Llandrillo in Rlios. 
 
 ELIS (AB IVAN AB RIIICART,) otherwise Elis ah Ivan Drwyn- 
 hir, a poet who flourished about the close of the sixteenth century. 
 
 ELISABETH, daughter of Gruflydd ab Ivan, a poet who flourished 
 about the beginning of the seventeenth century. 
 
 ELISAU (AB CYNLLO,) a prince of Powis, who died A. D. 778. 
 
 ELIVER (GOSGORDDVAWR,) or with the great retinue, a dis¬ 
 tinguished chieftain, who lived in the fifth century. He was the son 
 of Arthwys ab Mor ab Morydd ab Ceneu ab Coel, and brother of 
 Ceidio and Pabo. He married Eurddyl, the sister of Urien Rheged. 
 
 ELIVIII, a person whose history is lost, but whose fame is often 
 alluded to by the Welsh poets. 
 
 ELIWLOD, the son of Madawg ab Uthyr, is recorded in the Tiiads 
 
142 
 
 ELLIS. 
 
 as one of the three golden-tongued knights of the court of Arthur, 
 whom no one could refuse whatever they asked. Gwalchmai and 
 Drudwas were the other two. (Myv. Arch. ii. 17, 74.) 
 
 ELLIS, (John.) a learned author and divine, was born in the parish 
 of Llandecwyn, Merionethshire, in 1599. lie entered Hart Hall, Ox¬ 
 ford, in 1617, where going through with infinite industry the several 
 classes of logic and philosophy, he took his degree of M. A. in 1625, 
 and three years afterwards he was elected fellow of Jesus College, be¬ 
 ing then in holy orders. In 1632, he was admitted to the reading of 
 the Sentences, and soon after he went to Scotland, where he took his 
 doctor’s degree, at the university of St. Andrew’s, in 1634, and on his 
 return to Oxford in that year, he was incorporated in the same degree. 
 Having married Rebecca, the daughter of John Pettie, Esq. of Stoke 
 Talmach, near Thame, in Oxfordshire, he was presented to the rectory 
 of Whitfield near that place, which he held until 1647, when he ob¬ 
 tained the rectory of Dolgelleu in his native county, where he remained 
 until his death in 1665. His works are, 1, Clavis Fidei, seu brevia quce- 
 dam dictata in symbolum Apostolornm, Oxon. 1642, 8vo. 2, Comment, 
 in Obadiam Proph. Lond. 1641, 8vo. 3, Vindicice Catholicce; or the 
 rights in a particular church, rescued and asserted against that meer 
 (but dangerous) notion of one Catholic, visible, governing church, 
 &c. Lond. 1647,4to. 4, Defensio Fidei; seu responsio succincta ad ar- 
 gumenta, quibus impugnari solet confessio Anglicana, und cum nova 
 articulorum versions, Lond. 1660. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon.) 
 
 ELLIS, (Thomas,) an able antiquary and classical scholar, was the 
 son of Gruffydd Ellis, of Dolbenmaen, in Caernarvonshire, where he 
 was born in 1625. At the age of fifteen he entered Jesus College, Ox¬ 
 ford, and about the time that he took his degree of B. A. in 1644, he 
 bore arms for the king in the garrison of Oxford. He was afterwards 
 master of arts, a fellow, and noted tutor of his college, and submitting 
 to the commonwealth, he preserved his fellowship. Failing in being 
 elected to the principality of his college in 1660, when Dr. Leoline 
 Jenkins was chosen, he grew much discontented, and living a most re¬ 
 tired and melancholy life in his college, until 1665, on the death of his 
 kinsman, Dr. John Ellis, he was presented to the rectory of Dolgelleu, 
 he being then B. D. He was “a person of solid learning, had a natural 
 geny to British histories, was a singular lover of the antiquities of his 
 country of Wales, and had not liis mind been perturbed by the variety 
 of troubles which his place and office in the college required, he would 
 have done most wonderful things for the honour of his nation. It 
 must now be noted that Dr. Powell did first of all publish The History 
 of Cambria now called Wales, in 1584. But this edition being worn out 
 and scarce, Robert Vaughan, esq. of Hengwrt, intended to publish it 
 again with corrections and additions, but being prevented by various 
 causes, he put his corrections and additions into the hands of Thomas 
 Ellis, who sorting them with those of Powell, and correcting the 
 
ELMUR—ELVOD. 
 
 143 
 
 whole, and putting those additions which he himself had made, began 
 to print them in Oxford in 1663, and had printed 128 pages, in 4to. 
 when he stopped, and the sheets, with few exceptions, were sold for 
 waste paper, much against the mind of all those then in Oxford, that 
 were lovei-s of venerable antiquity.” The l-eason assigned for this pro¬ 
 ceeding was the publication of Percy Enderbie’s Cambria Triumphans, 
 who “hath done his work very meanly, being mostly a scribble from 
 late authors, and gives not that satisfaction which curious men desire 
 to know.” Thomas Ellis died at Dolbenmaen in 1673. (Wood’s 
 Ath, Oxon.) 
 
 ELMUR the son of Cadair, called in some MSS. Elinwy mab Cib- 
 ddar, and Elmur ab Cadegyr, and Elmur mab Cardegyr, a bard who 
 flourished in the sixth century. He is styled in the Triads one of the 
 three “tarw unben,” or chiefs who fought in battle with the impetu¬ 
 osity of bulls. The other two were Cynhaval and Avaon. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 4, 13, 69.) 
 
 ELOG, one of the sons of Don, the famous astronomer. 
 
 ELUNED, one of the daughtei-s of Brychan. See Almedha. 
 
 ELUNED, or Luned, a lady who was celebi’ated for her beauty, 
 lived in the sixth century. She holds a distinguished place in the 
 Mabinogi of Iarlles y Ffynnawn, where she is devoted to Owain ab 
 Ui-ien, whom she released from between the portcullis and the inner 
 gate, by virtue of her magical ring, which was enumerated among 
 the thirteen rarities of kingly regalia of the Isle of Britain. This 
 wonderful ring had the property of making the wearer invisible, when 
 he turned inwards tlxe bezil. The charms of Luned were much cele¬ 
 brated by the Welsh bards of the middle ages. In the French 
 romances she is generally called Lunette, and she also acts a conspicu¬ 
 ous part in the story of Sir Gareth, in the Morte d’Arthur. (See 
 Guest’s Mabinogion, i. 113.) 
 
 ELVAN, a saint who flourished in the second century. According 
 to the Welsh Chronicles, Lleurwg ab Coel applied to Eleutherius for 
 spiritual instructors, when Elvan,with Medwy, Dy van, and Fagan, were 
 sent to convert the Britons. But according to tlxe Liber Landavensis, 
 Elvan and Medwy were Britons who were sent to Rome by Lleurwg 
 or Lucius, in A. D. 156, and having been duly instructed, they were 
 baptized, and Elvan was ordained a bishop, and Medwy a doctor. 
 They their returned to Britain, and baptized Lucius and the British 
 nobles, and brought about the conversion of the whole country. Elvan 
 is said to have presided over a congregation of Christians at Glaston¬ 
 bury, and the monkish historians state that he was the second bishop 
 of London. He was commemorated September 26. 
 
 ELVOD, or Elbodius, a saint descended from Caw, was first a bishop 
 at Caergybi, in Anglesey, and in A. D. 755, he became archbishop of 
 Bangor Dciniol, or as he is styled by Caradawg, archbishop of Gwyn¬ 
 edd or Noi-tli Wales. He is remarkable as having induced the people of 
 
144 
 
 ELYSTAN—EMYR. 
 
 North Wales to adopt the Romish cycle in the computation of Easter, and 
 thereby to join in communion with the church of Rome. The bishops 
 of South Wales, however, refused to comply, in consequence of which 
 the Saxons invaded their country, and a battle was fought at a place 
 called Coedmarchan, in which the Welsh obtained an honourable vic¬ 
 tory. Elvod died in A. D. 809. (Myv. Arch. ii. 474.) 
 
 ELYSTAN (GLODRUDD,) was the son of Cuhelyn ab Iarddur 
 ab Sevenvs ab Cadwaladr Wenwynwyn ab Idnerth ab Iorwerth Hir- 
 vlawdd, of the line of Tegonwy. His mother was Rhieingar, the 
 daughter and heir of Goronw ab Tudyr Trevor, in whose right he suc¬ 
 ceeded to the earldom of Hereford. Elystan was king of the territory, 
 lying between the rivers Wye and Severn, which was anciently 
 called Ferlys, and had its own prince, independent of the princes of 
 South Wales. He married Gwenllian, the daughter of Einion ab Hy- 
 wel Dda, by whom he had one son, Cadwgan, the father of Idnerth, 
 Iorwerth, Cadverth, Hoedliw, Seisyllt, Elidr, Elidr Vychan, Llywelyn, 
 Iestyn, Gwrgeneu, Constans Rudd, Constans Wen, Constans Vynaches, 
 Marieth Santes, and Ieuan of Arwystli. Elystan, or as he is some¬ 
 times called Ethelystan, was the head of one of the royal tribes of 
 Wales, and bore two coats quartered, “azure, three boars’ heads 
 caboched sable, langued gules, tusked or.” His mother’s coat, “part¬ 
 ed per bend sinister ermine and ermines ; over all a lion rampant or.” 
 Tlie Triads record Elystan, Morgan Mwynvawr, and Gwaethvoed, as the 
 three “hualogion teyrnedd,” or band-wearing princes, which insignia 
 they assumed instead of crowns, like the previous kings of Britain. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 64.) Elystan was so called from Athelstan, king of Eng¬ 
 land, who was his godfather, and he lived towards the close of the 
 tenth century. 
 
 ELLDEYRN, the son of Gwrtheyrn, a saint who lived in the fifth 
 century. He founded the church of Llanelldeyrn or Llaniltern, in 
 Glamorganshire. 
 
 ELLYW, or Elyw, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. 
 She was the grand-daughter of Brychan, and founded the churches of 
 Llanelieu, and Llanelly in Breconshire, where her wake is held on the 
 Sunday next before the first of August, 0. S. Llanelly, in Caermar- 
 thensliire, is also supposed to derive its name from her. 
 
 EMERCIIRED, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “di- 
 weirwraig,” or chaste wives of the Isle of Britain -, she was married to 
 Mabon ab Dewain Hen; the other two were Arddun and Eviliau. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 73,) 
 
 EMRYS (WLEDIG,) see Ambrositjs, Aurelius. 
 
 EMYR (LLYDviW,) a prince of Armorica, who lived in the fifth 
 century. He was the nephew of St. Garmon, and had several children 
 who are distinguished in the history of Wales, as founders of churches 
 and promoters of religion, having accompanied Garmon and Cadvan 
 to Britain. 
 
ENDDWYN—ERBURY. 
 
 145 
 
 ENDDWYN, a saint who is supposed to have flourished in the 
 seventh century, but nothing further is known of him than that he 
 founded the church of Llanenddwyn, Merionethshire. 
 
 ENEILIAU, called in some MSS. Eviliau, Evililiau, and Eneilyan, 
 is recorded in the Triads, as one of the three “ di weirwraig,” or chaste 
 wives of the Isle of Britain. She was the wife of Gwydyr Drwm. 
 The other two were Arddun and Emerchred. (Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 ENID, the daughter of earl Yniwl, is celebrated in the Triads with 
 Dyvyr Wallteuraidd and Tegau Eurvron as the three “gwenriain,” 
 or exalted ladies of the court of Arthur. She was the wife of Geraint 
 ab Erbin. She became a distinguished personage in Welsh Romance, 
 and she is the heroine of the Mabinogi of Geraint ab Erbin. The ac¬ 
 complished editor of which says of her, “ Throughout the broad and va¬ 
 ried region of Romance, it would be difficult to find a character of great¬ 
 er simplicity and truth than that of Enid. Conspicuous for her beauty 
 and noble bearing, we are at a loss whether most to admire, the un¬ 
 tiring patience with which she bore all the hardships she was destined 
 to undergo, or the unshaken constancy and devoted affection which 
 finally achieved the triumph she so richly deserved.” The bards of 
 the middle ages have frequent allusions to her in their poems; and 
 Davydd ab Gwilym could pay no higher compliment to his lady-love 
 than to call her a second Enid. (Lady Guest’s Mabinogion, ii. 165. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 ENVAIL, a saint who lived in the fifth century; she was one 
 of the daughters of Brychan, and is supposed to have suffered martyr¬ 
 dom at a place called Merthyr Envail, in Caermarthenshire, which 
 perhaps is to be identified with Merthyr, near Caermarthen. 
 
 ENGIIENEL, grandson of Brochwel Ysgythrog, a saint who flour¬ 
 ished in the seventh century. He founded the church of Llanenghenel, 
 in Anglesey. 
 
 ERBIN, the son of Cystennyn Gorneu, a prince of Dyvnaint, or 
 Devon, in the fifth century. He is included in the lists of the Welsh 
 Saints, but no churches are dedicated to him. 
 
 ERBURY, (William,) was born at Roath Dagfield, in Glamorgan¬ 
 shire, in 1G04. At the age of fifteen he entered Brasenose College, 
 Oxford, where he took a degree in arts, and then returned to his native 
 country, where he took orders and was benefieed. “But being always 
 schismatically affected he preached in conventicles, and denying to 
 read the king’s declaration for pastimes after divine service on the 
 Lord’s day was summoned divers times to the High Commission Court 
 at Lambeth, where he suffered for his obstinacy.” He was at this 
 time vicar of St. Mary’s, Cardiff, and Walter Cradock was his curate. 
 In 1640, Erbury went to greater lengths, and preached against bishops 
 and ceremonies, and was now an independent, which recommended 
 him to the earl of Essex, by whom he was appointed chaplain to the 
 army. “Therein he sometimes exercised himself in military concerns, 
 
 T 
 
14C 
 
 ERG TRIAD—ESSYLLT. 
 
 lmt mostly in those relating to his function, whereby he corrupted the 
 soldiers with strange opinions, Antinomian doctrines, and other danger¬ 
 ous errors: and by degrees fell to grosser opinions, holding universal 
 redemption, &c. and afterwards became a seeker, and I know not what.” 
 He left the army in 1G45, and resided chiefly in the isle of Ely, and 
 travelled through different parts of the country as a preacher. In 
 1G4G, lie was in Oxford as chaplain to a regiment, but his doctrines 
 now savoured so strongly of Socinianism, that he was obliged to leave, 
 and remove to London, where he became equally notorious. He was 
 soon afterwards summoned before the committee at Westminster, 
 where he denied the opinions which he had been accused of delivering. 
 He was remarkable for his powers of eloquence, and found numerous 
 admirers. He died in April, 1G54. His published works are, 1, The 
 Great Mystery of Godliness; 8vo. London, 1640. 2, A Relation of a 
 public Discourse in Oxford, &c. 4to. London, 1G4G. 3, Ministers for 
 tythes, proving they are no Ministers of the Gospel, 4to. London, 1653. 
 4, Sermons on several occasions, 4to. 1653. 5, The Reign of Christ, 
 and the saints on earth a thousand years, &c. 4to. London, 1G54. 6, 
 
 His Testimony left upon record for the saints of succeeding ages,— 
 printed with his Trial at AVestminster. This was published after his 
 death, 4to. London, 1658. Shortly after his death a pamphlet was 
 published with the title of “A small mite in memory of the late de¬ 
 ceased and never to be forgotten, Mr. Will. Erbury.” (See some 
 additional particulars in Wood’s Athcnse Oxonienses.) 
 
 ERGYRIAD, one of the sons of Caw, a chieftain who served under 
 king Arthur. He lived in the sixth century. 
 
 ESSYLLT, the daughter and heir of Cynan Tindaethwy, was mar¬ 
 ried to Mervyn Vrych, a nobleman of Man, who succeeded in right of 
 his wife to the sovereignty of Worth Wales, in A. D. 817, and reigned 
 until 843. She is noticed as the third instance of the British sover¬ 
 eignty going by female descent. 
 
 ESSYLLT, according to the Welsh Bruts, was a daughter of a king 
 of Germany, who had been carried otF by Ilymyr, when he plundered 
 that country. “Her complexion was fairer than the purest snow, the 
 plumage of the swan, or the bone of the sea-horse.” When Locrinus 
 defeated Hymyr, he found Essyllt in one of the ships, and becoming 
 enamoured of her, he concealed her in a subterranean chamber 
 and had a daughter by her, called Ilavren. This connexion was at 
 length discovered by his wife, Gwenddoleu, who caused Essyllt and 
 Ilavren, to be thrown into the river, which has ever since been called 
 Ilavren, in English Severn, and the neighbouring country was called 
 Bro Essyllt, the country of Essyllt, Essyllwg, and Syllyr, or Siluria. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 118.) 
 
 ESSYLLT (VYNGWEN,) the daughter of Culvynawyd Prydain, 
 and the wife of March Meirchion, though in some MSS. she is called 
 the daughter of March. She was the mistress of Trystan ab Tallwch, 
 
EUDAV—EURONWY. 
 
 147 
 
 and she and her sisters, Penarwen and Bun, are recorded in the Triads 
 as the three “auniweirwraig,” or the unchaste wives of the Isle of 
 Britain. (Myv. Arch, ii 14, 73.) For the mythological character of 
 Essyllt, consult Davies’s Mythology of the Druids. 
 
 EUDAV, or Octavius, earl of Erging and Euas, took possession of 
 the sovereignty of Britain, during the absence of Trahaiarn, who 
 had accompanied Constantine in his expedition to Rome. When he 
 returned with three legions to recover his kingdom, he was defeated by 
 Eudav, in the first battle at Maes Urien, near Winchester, but in a 
 second he obtained the victory, and forced Eudav to flee out of Bri¬ 
 tain. Eudav, however, procured the assassination of Trahaiarn, and 
 reassumed the sovereignty, and so “attached his followers to himself 
 by gratuities in money, horses, and arms, that no other king would 
 have found it an easy undertaking to contend against him.” Thus 
 Eudav maintained his power until his death about A. D. 385, leaving 
 an only child, called Elen Luyddawg. (Myv. Arch. ii. 209.) 
 
 EULAD, a prince who flourished in the early part of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He fought at the famous battle of Cattraeth, and is recorded 
 by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
 EUNYDD, the son of Don, is celebrated by the bards for his skill 
 in magic. (See Marwnad Aeddon o Von. Myv. Arch. i. 70.) 
 
 EUNYDD, a chieftain who had extensive possessions in Denbigh¬ 
 shire, was the son of Morien ab Morgencu ah Cynan ab Gwaethvoed ; 
 his mother was Gwenllian, the daughter and heiress of Rhys ab Mar- 
 chan ab Cynwrig ab Cynddelw Gam, and she was styled the heiress of 
 Dyffryn Clwyd, a great portion of which district she possessed. Eun- 
 ydd lived from about 1050 to 1100, and he is the head of one of the fif¬ 
 teen tribes of Wales. He bore for his arms, “azure a lion rampant saliant 
 or,” wherewith he quartered his mother’s coat, being “azure, between 
 three nag’s heads erased argent, a fess or.” 
 
 EURDUDVUL, the daughter of Tryffin, a lady celebrated in 
 Welsh romance, who lived early in the sixth century. 
 
 EURDDYL, the daughter of Cynvarch Hen and Nevyn, who was 
 married to Eliver Gosgorddvawr, by whom she had Gwrgi, and Pere- 
 dur, and Ceindrech Ben Asgell, who were born at one birth. This is 
 recorded in the Triads as one of the three “gwyn dorllwyth,” or blessed 
 births of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 13.) 
 
 EURGAIN, a saint who lived in the sixth century. She was the 
 daughter of Maelgwn Gwynedd, king of the Britons, and was married 
 to Elidr Mwynvawr. She founded the church of Llaneurgain or Nor- 
 thop, in Flintshire. 
 
 EURNAID, the daughter of Clydno Eiddyn, a lady celebrated in 
 Welsh romance, who lived in the sixth century. 
 
 EURONWY, the daughter of Clydno Eiddin, a lady who lived in 
 the sixth century, and her beauty is celebrated by the poets. She is 
 mentioned by Myrddin, who calls her calon gated or hard-hearted. 
 
148 
 
 EVANS. 
 
 EURVYL, a saint whose date is uncertain, and of whom nothing 
 further is known, than that she founded the church of Llaneurvyl, in 
 Montgomeryshire, where she is commemorated July G. 
 
 EURYN, a saint who lived in the seventh century, lie was one of 
 the sons of Helig ab Glanawg, who devoted themselves to religion after 
 the destruction of their patrimonial territories by the inundation. 
 There is a conical eminence and township, in the parish of Llandrillo yn 
 Rhos, called Bryn Euryn, the name of which may be derived from him. 
 
 EVAN, (Edward,) of Aberdar, an eminent dissenting preacher, 
 philosopher, and poet, of Glamorganshire, and one of the few who, be¬ 
 ing initiated into the bardic mysteries, have helped to preserve the in¬ 
 stitution to the present time. He died on the 21 of June, 1798, being 
 the day fixed for him to meet the other bards of the chair of Glamor¬ 
 gan. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 EVANS, (Christmas,) a very popular minister among the Welsh 
 Baptists, was born at a place called Ysgarwen, in the parish of Llan- 
 dyssil, Cardiganshire, on Christmas day, 1766. His parents were in 
 humble circumstances, though his mother was respectably connected, 
 and his means of early education may be considered as none at all. 
 Having engaged himself, when about seventeen years old, as a farm 
 servant with the Rev, David Davis, of Castle Howel, he was there 
 initiated into the rudiments of learning. About this time he was re¬ 
 ligiously impressed, and joined the Arminian Presbyterians at Llwyn- 
 rliydowen, among whom he was soon encouraged to exercise his abili¬ 
 ties as a preacher. He also preached occasionally among the Inde¬ 
 dependents and Baptists. Soon afterwards he had the misfortune to 
 lose his right eye in an affray, wherein he was guiltless. Shortly after 
 this he embraced the tenets of the Baptists, and was admitted by im¬ 
 mersion into that society in 1788. Very soon afterwards he went on 
 a journey to North Wales, and was induced to settle as a minister in 
 Caernarvonshire; but in 1792, he removed to Anglesey, where he re¬ 
 sided for the greater part of his life. During this time he was a con¬ 
 stant attendant at the extraordinary meetings of his connexion, where 
 his preaching always attracted an immense concourse of people. 
 Owing to some unpleasant circumstances connected with religious 
 affairs among the Baptists in Anglesey, he removed towards the close 
 of his life to Caerphili, and afterwards to Cardiff, in Glamorganshire, 
 but he returned finally to Caernarvon. While on a journey through 
 South Wales, he was taken ill, and died at Swansea, July 19, 1838, 
 aged 72. His striking imaginative style, and lively theatrical action 
 in preaching, rendered him uncommonly popular during the course of 
 his long and laborious life. He was the author of several religious 
 and controversial tracts in Welsh, and a few excellent hymns. He 
 was also one of the translators of Dr. Gill’s Exposition of the New 
 Testament into Welsh; and a volume of his sermons has been pub¬ 
 lished since his decease. 
 
EVANS. 
 
 149 
 
 EVANS, (Daniel, B. D.) one of the most deservedly admired of 
 modern Welsh poets, was born at Maes y Mynach, in the parish of 
 Llanvihangel Ystrad, Cardiganshire, in 1792. His father was a 
 wealthy farmer, and he was the second of three sons. With a view of 
 bringing him up to the Church, he was sent to Lampeter school, then 
 conducted by the Rev. Eliezer Williams, whence he was in due time 
 sent to Oxford, where he was entered at Jesus College, whereof even¬ 
 tually he was elected a fellow. lie then took orders, and proceeded to 
 his degree of B. D. and he continued to enjoy his fellowship for many 
 years. Ilis poetical works were published in 18.31, under the title of 
 Gwinllan y Bardd, and have acquired universal popularity. His plain 
 and unaffected style, so perfectly intelligible, has endeared his compo¬ 
 sitions to all Welsh readers, and the name of Daniel Ddu will be che¬ 
 rished as long as the language exists. He died March 28, 1846, aged 
 54, and was buried at Pencarreg, Caermarthenshire, in the resting 
 place of his forefathers. 
 
 EVANS, (Edward,) an eminent divine, was born at Llanrwst, 
 Denbighshire, in 1582. He was educated at the Grammar school, in 
 that town, and at the age of sixteen he entered Christ Church, Oxford, 
 where he took his degree of M. A. and became a noted preacher in the 
 university. In 1615, he published “Verba Dierum,” or the day’s re¬ 
 port of God’s Glory, in four sermons, or lectures on Psalm xix. 2. 
 Oxford. 4to. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon.) 
 
 EVANS, (Edward,) a poet who flourished from 1600 to 1640. 
 
 EVANS, (Evan,) an eminent poet and antiquary, better known 
 among his countrymen by the bardic appellation of Ieuan Brydydd 
 Hir, was born at Cynhawdrev, in the parish of Lledrod, Cardiganshire, 
 in the year 1730. He received his education at the grammar school of 
 Ystrad Meurig, in the same county, under an excellent scholar and 
 poet, Edward Richards, who was formally years master of that school. 
 From thence he removed to Oxford, and was entered at Merton Col¬ 
 lege, in 1751. He inherited a small freehold in Cardiganshire, which 
 he conveyed over to a younger brother, to raise money for his support 
 at the university. After leaving college, he officiated as curate in se¬ 
 veral places, especially at Towyn, Merionethshire; Llanberis, and 
 Llanllechid, in Caernarvonshire; and Llanvair Talhaiarn, in Denbigh¬ 
 shire. He showed an early attachment to the muse, and was soon 
 noticed by the celebrated antiquary, Lewis Morris, who had a high 
 opinion of his abilities from some of his juvenile poems. He applied 
 himself with great diligence to the cultivation of Welsh literature, and 
 employed his leisure time in transcribing ancient manuscripts; for 
 which purpose he visited most of the libraries in Wales, where manu¬ 
 scripts were known to exist. He at one time received small annuities 
 from Sir Watkin W. Wynn, and Dr. Warren, bishop of Bangor, to 
 enable him to proceed in this labour, which were afterwards with¬ 
 drawn. In 1764, he published a 4to. volume of Ancient Welsh Poems, 
 
150 
 
 EVANS. 
 
 wit h Latin translations, prefaced by a learned “ Dissertatio de Bard is.” 
 This work ranked him high as an antiquary and critic, and furnished 
 Gray with matter for some of his most beautiful poetry. He was also 
 honoured with the correspondence of bishop Percy, who judged highly 
 of His abilities. He next published, in 1772, an English poem, entitled 
 “The Love of our Country,” and several Welsh poems, which are 
 printed in the “Blodau Dyfed.” In 1776, he published two volumes of 
 Welsh Sermons, translated from the Works of Tillotson and others. In 
 one notice of him, it is stated that having past a great part of his life 
 in the cultivation of Welsh literature, “ without being able to procure 
 the smallest promotion in the church, his fortitude deserted him, and 
 to chase away his vexations, he fell into a habit of drinking that at 
 times produced symptoms of derangement in him, which precluded his 
 chance of creating new friends, likely to make reparation for those 
 who ought to have rewarded his merit.” It is a common reproach 
 among the Welsh that the bishops of Wales, not being natives, have 
 never bestowed that patronage on the cultivators of Welsh literature, 
 which they consider them entitled to; but in the case of Evan Evans, 
 his receiving no promotion in the Church seems fully justified by his 
 notoriously irregular habits, and the very caustic and intemperate pre¬ 
 face in English, which is prefixed to his Welsh Sermons, would neces¬ 
 sarily give great offence. The late Paul Panton, Esq. of Plasgwyn, in 
 Anglesey, allowed him near the close of his life an annuity of £20. on 
 condition that all his manuscripts should on his death become his pro¬ 
 perty; and in consequence the whole collection, amounting to a hun¬ 
 dred volumes, was deposited in the Plasgwyn library, where they still 
 remain. In his disposition, Mr. Evans was very humane, benevolent, 
 and possessed of many excellent qualities. In his person, he was tall 
 and athletic, and of a dark complexion. He died at Cynhawdrev, the 
 place of his birth, in the month of August, 1789. 
 
 EVANS, (John, M.A.) a noted character who flourished in the 
 reign of Elizabeth and James I. was born in the parish of Llangelynin, 
 Merionethshire. He was a member of the university of Oxford, 
 where after continuing some years, he applied his mind to the study of 
 astrology, and entering into holy orders, obtained a cure at Enfield, in 
 Staffordshire. He remained here for some years, but at length his dis¬ 
 reputable conduct obliged him to leave. He then removed with his 
 family to London, and became in high repute as an astrologer and ma¬ 
 gician. 'He published several almanacs and prognosticons; one of 
 which for the year 1613, printed in London, 8vo. is dedicated with a 
 Latin epistle to the bishop of Worcester, and has several good Latin 
 verses at the end, on the twelve signs, &c. Another for 1625, has 
 this advertisement at the end; “At my house, the four Ashes in the 
 parish of Enfield, within the county of Stafford are taught these arts, 
 to read and understand the English, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, to 
 know in a very short time; also to write the running secretary, set 
 
EVANS. 
 
 151 
 
 secretary, Roman, Italian, and Court hands; also arithmetick, and 
 other mathematical sciences.” In 1G32, he had for a pupil the cele¬ 
 brated William Lilly, who assures us that Evans had “most piercing 
 judgment naturally upon a figure of theft, and many other questions 
 he ever met withal; was well versed in the nature of spirits, and had 
 many times used the circular way of invocating.” He then tells us 
 how his friend Evans, by means of the angel Salmon, brought to him 
 a deed, which one of his customers had been wronged of, at the same 
 time blowing down part of the house of the person in whose possession 
 it was; and again how to satisfy the curiosity of lord Both well and 
 Sir Kenelm Digby, who wanted to see a spirit, he was likely to have 
 lost his life, being carried over the Thames and flung down near Bat¬ 
 tersea by the spirits whom he had offended at the time of invocation, 
 for want of making a due fumigation. These ridiculous impostures 
 were encouraged by the fashionable credulity of the times, and the 
 greatest men were the dupes of these pretenders to occult science. 
 There is an engraved portrait of Evans from an original drawing, 
 published in 177(1, which answers the description given of him by 
 Lilly, as having a broad forehead, beetle brows, thick shoulders, flat 
 nose, full lips, a down look, black curling stiff hair, and splay foot. 
 (See Lilly’s Life. Antiquarian Repertory. Wood’s A thense Oxon- 
 ienses.) 
 
 EVANS, (John, D. D.) a native of Wrexham, Denbighshire, was 
 born in 1G80. Having studied for some time under the eminent dis¬ 
 senting teachers, Rowe and Jollie, he is stated to have gone through 
 Poole’s Synopsis, and the Christian writers of the three first centuries 
 with James Owen, in Shropshire. In 1702, he was ordained at Wrex¬ 
 ham, and in 1704, he was chosen assistant to Dr. Williams, whom he 
 succeeded in 171G, as pastor of an independent congregation, by 
 which the meeting house in Broadstreet, Petty France, was subse¬ 
 quently founded. He also became a lecturer at Salter’s Hall; and for 
 his learning and ability, was made D. D. by the universities of Edin¬ 
 burgh and Aberdeen. He took a part in the Arian controversy, pending 
 which he refused to sign any articles of faith. As a preacher, he dis¬ 
 played considerable eloquence; and as a writer, he is said to have been 
 admired by divines of all denominations. His works consist of Prac¬ 
 tical Discourses concerning the Christian Temper, which Dr. Watts 
 declared to be the most complete summary of those duties which make 
 up the Christian life, that had been published during the author’s 
 time; several occasional sermons; a valuable work addressed to young 
 people; and notes for illustrating the Epistle to the Romans, of which 
 Doddridge said, “the Exposition of the Romans, begun by Henrv, and 
 finished by Dr. Evans, is the best I ever saw.” He also undertook a 
 History of Non-conformity, but did not live to complete it. He died 
 May 16, 1730. 
 
 EVANS, (John, D. D.) an eminent prelate, was a native of Caer- 
 
152 
 
 EVANS. 
 
 narvonshire, and born at Plas Du, in the parish of Llanarmon. lie 
 received liis university education at Jesus College, Oxford, where he 
 proceeded through his degrees. Having entered holy orders, he ob¬ 
 tained the rectory of Llanaelhaiarn, in his native county, and January 
 4, 1701, he was consecreted to the bishopric of Bangor. In 1715, he 
 was translated to the bishopric of Meath, in Ireland. Here he gave 
 proofs of his intention to uphold the discipline of the church, which 
 exposed him to much annoyance from Dean Swift, who held prefer¬ 
 ment in his diocese, and his letters, addressed to the bishop, are to be 
 seen in his works. Notwithstanding the severe and sarcastic reflections 
 of Dean Swift, he is mentioned by other eminent contemporaries in 
 terms of esteem. He died in March, 1724. He devoted his property, as 
 he had done during his life, to the benefit of the church, both in Eng¬ 
 land and Ireland. He bequeathed his personal estate for building a 
 house at Ardbraccan; for purchasing lands for the use of the rector of 
 Llanaelhaiarn, in the diocese of Bangor; for purchasing glebes and im¬ 
 propriate tithes, with the consent of the governors of queen Anne’s 
 Bounty, for the benefit of the poor clergy in England; and for pur¬ 
 chasing glebes and impropriate tithes for the benefit and endowment 
 of the several churches in the diocese of Meath, in the sole donation of 
 the bishops of that see. “It were difficult to imagine a more judicious 
 and appropriate distribution of property acquired from the church, and 
 thus devoted to her emolument.” There is a portrait of bishop Evans 
 at Lambeth palace, which was painted in 1707. (Ware’s Bishops of 
 Ireland. Mant’s Church of Ireland.) 
 
 EVANS, (John,) was born at Usk, in Monmouthshire, in 1767. 
 At the age of seventeen he began to preach at Bristol, where he had 
 for some time studied under the celebrated Robert Hall. In 1787, he 
 was matriculated at the university of Aberdeen, whence he proceeded, 
 in 1790, to that of Edinburgh, where he obtained the degree of M. A. 
 About the year 1792, he succeeded Mr. Anthony Robinson, as a pastor 
 of a congregation, in Worship Street, on which occasion he published 
 an Address designed to promote the Revival of Religion among the 
 General Baptists. Shortly afterwards appeared his Address to Young 
 People, on the necessity and importance of religion; and in 1795, he 
 produced his Sketch of the Denominations of the Christian World. 
 He now opened an academy for a limited number of pupils at Isling¬ 
 ton, and soon acquired considerable reputation as an instructor of 
 youth. I 11 1815, he was attacked with a complaint that deprived him 
 of the use of his legs, during the remainder of his life. In 1819, he re¬ 
 ceived the degree of D. C. L. from one of the American universities; 
 and in the same year appeared his “Memoirs of the Life and Writings 
 of William Richards, LL. D.” In 1821, he resigned his school on the 
 death of his third son, who had been his intended successor. Although 
 entirely incapable of moving about, as he was carried from his couch 
 to the pulpit, he continued to preach until a few weeks before his 
 
EVANS. 
 
 153 
 
 death, which took place on the twenty-fifth of January, 1827. It is 
 said of him, that throughout life he evinced an ardent desire to render 
 those around him happy, and to reconcile conflicting opinions among 
 all denominations of Christians. He excelled in extemporaneous com¬ 
 position, and was much admired for the simple and unambitious yet im¬ 
 pressive style of his discourses, in which practical utility appears to 
 have been the primary object. Besides the works already mentioned, 
 he published several topographical, theological, and miscellaneous 
 works. In the preface to a fourteenth edition of his Sketch of the 
 Denominations of the Christian world, he states that although one 
 hundred thousand copies of the work had then been sold, he had re¬ 
 ceived only ten pounds for the copyright. 
 
 EVANS, (John,) an adventurous young man, who was a native of 
 Caernarvonshire. About the year 1790, he went to America, with a 
 view of discovering the Welsh Indians, or descendants of Madawg and 
 his followers. After surmounting many difficulties and penetrating 
 about thirteen hundred miles up the river Missouri, he was obliged to 
 return to St. Louis on the Mississippi. The commandant there en¬ 
 couraged him to try another voyage, with attendants and every thing 
 necessary to make discoveries; but unfortunately, John Evans died of 
 a fever there in 1797, when every thing was prepared to ensure suc¬ 
 cess to his enterprise. (Cambrian Biography.) It may be here noticed 
 that this Welsh immigration into America has lately been confirmed 
 in a remarkable manner by an unprejudiced American traveller, Mr. 
 Catlin, who is convinced that he found the descendants of the Welsh 
 colony in the Mandans, an amiable and civilized tribe, with which he 
 resided for some time, and became intimately acquainted; and he has 
 described in great detail their manners, customs, ceremonies, and pecu¬ 
 liarities. (See Catlin’s Manners and Condition of the North American 
 Indians, 2 vols. 8vo. 1841.) 
 
 EVANS, (Lewis,) was a native of Monmouthshire, and received his 
 university education at Oxford. lie afterwards removed to London, 
 where zeal for the Roman Catholic religion brought him into trouble, 
 •and he was obliged to leave the kingdom. He settled for a time at 
 Antwerp, where he translated from Latin into English, “Certain 
 tables set forth by Will. Bishop of Rurimund in Gelderland, wherein 
 is detected and made manifest the doting dangerous doctrine, and 
 heinous heresies of the rash rablement of the Heretics,” 1565. He 
 afterwards became reconciled to the church of England, when to shew 
 his zeal and the love he had to it, he published a book as full of ill 
 language against the Roman Catholics, as the former was in their 
 favour, this is entitled “The Castle of Christianity, detecting the long 
 erring estate, as well of the Roman church as of the Bishop of Rome,” 
 8vo. London, 1568. In the dedication to queen Elizabeth, he says 
 that “he himself had once drunk of the puddle of Ignorance, of the 
 mud of Idolatry, of the pond of Superstition,” &c. This work gave 
 
 U 
 
154 
 
 EVANS—EVRAWG. 
 
 great offence to the Romanists, and they spread abroad reports to his 
 prejudice, which induced him to publish a book in 1570, entitled 
 “The hateful hypocrisy and rebellion of Romish Prelates,” &c. Lon¬ 
 don, 12mo. He afterwards was a schoolmaster, and revised and made 
 considerable additions to a new edition of Withal’s “Short Dictionary 
 for young beginners.” The date of his death is not known, but he was 
 alive in 1573. (Wood’s Ath. Oxon.) 
 
 EVANS, (Theopiiilus,) was the fifth son of Charles Evans, of Pen 
 y Wenallt, in Cardiganshire. He was born in 1694, ordained deacon 
 in 1718, and priest in 1719. His first curacy was Tir yr Abad, in Bre¬ 
 conshire, whence he removed to Llanlleonvel. In 1728, the bishop of 
 St. David’s gave him the small living of Llanynys, which he held for 
 ten years, and resigned on being presented to Llangammarch. In 
 1739, he had the living of St. David’s in Llanvaes, which he held until 
 his death. In 1763, he ceded the living of Llangammarch, in favour 
 of his son-in-law, Hugh Jones, who afterwards exchanged it for Lly- 
 wel. The first publication of Theophilus Evans was in Welsh, in 
 1716, entitled “Drych y Prif Oesoedd,” or a Mirror of Ancient 
 Times; of which a second edition with considerable additions was pub¬ 
 lished by him in 1740. This is a brief History of the Ancient Britons, 
 and has been much read and admired, and several editions have been 
 subsequently published. In 1739, appeared his “Pwyll y Pader,” 
 being an exposition or comment on the Lord’s Prayer, in several ser¬ 
 mons. In 1752, he published in English, “A History of Modern 
 Enthusiasm; another edition was published in 1759, both of which 
 arc now seldom to be met with. In this work he treats sectaries of 
 all descriptions with great severity, but quotes their own authors, 
 and instances their own leaders for what he conceives to be their most 
 objectionable principles. He married Alice, daughter of Morgan Evan, 
 of Gelligaled, in Glamorgansliire, by whom he had issue, three sons 
 and two daughters, one of whom was married to Hugh Jones, vicar of 
 Llywel, and was the mother of Theophilus Jones, the historian of 
 Brecknockshire. Theophilus Evans died in 1769. (Jones’s History of 
 Brecknockshire.) 
 
 EVRAWG (GADARN,) called Ebraucus by Geoffrey of Mon¬ 
 mouth, and Ebrancus by others, according to the Welsh Bruts, suc¬ 
 ceeded his father Mymbyr on the throne of Britain, about the year 
 974, B. C. This was the first of the kings, who with a fleet attacked 
 Gaul, since Brutus had done so. There he ravaged the country with 
 fire and sword, and returned victorious and rich in booty; hav¬ 
 ing burned the cities there, and levelled the castles to the ground. He 
 also founded the city called after his name Evrawg, now York, during 
 the time when David reigned at Jerusalem; and built the Caer Ev¬ 
 rawg, opposite to Albany. Evrawg had twenty wives, twenty sons, 
 and thirty daughters. He reigned thirty-nine years. (Brut Tysilio. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 122.) 
 
FAGAN—FINAN. 
 
 155 
 
 FAGAN, a saint who was sent by pope Eleutherius with Dyvan, 
 Medvvy, and Elvan from Rome to Britain, about A. D. 180, at the re¬ 
 quest of Lleurwg, to preach the Christian faith. There is a church 
 dedicated to him in Glamorganshire, called St. Fagan’s. 
 
 FENTON, (Richard,) was born at St. David’s in Pembrokeshire, 
 in 174G. He received his early education at the cathedral school, but 
 when very young he went to London where he obtained a place at the 
 customhouse. This, however, not being at all congenial to one of his 
 classical and literary acquirements, he entered the Middle Temple, and 
 there studied for the legal profession. During his residence there, he 
 beame acquainted with most of the literary characters of the day. He 
 knew something of Dr. Johnson, and with Goldsmith, who used al¬ 
 most weekly to spend an evening at his rooms, he was on intimate 
 terms, as well as with David Garrick, to whom many of his published 
 poems were addressed, and who gave him the freedom of the theatre. 
 Mr. Fenton was a good Greek, Latin, and French scholar, and he 
 published two volumes of poetry when he was under twenty years of 
 age. He afterwards practised at the Irish, English, and Welsh bar, 
 both in North and South Wales. The last twenty or thirty years of 
 his life were devoted to literary pursuits. He was a very intimate 
 friend of Sir Richard Hoare, at whose suggestion he undertook and 
 published his “Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire,” London, 
 1810, 4to. a work of high character, containing much interesting in¬ 
 formation. He also wrote “A Tour in quest of Genealogy,” 1811, 
 8vo. and the “Memoirs of an Old Wig,” both of which were publish¬ 
 ed anonymously. Besides these he translated the “ Deipnosojdiistaj” 
 of Athenseus; he also composed Comedies, and wrote a very causti c 
 reply to the strictures made by Dr. Burgess, bishop of St. David’s, on 
 his Historical Tour. These works together with a great quantity of 
 materials for a history of every county in the principality remain in 
 manuscript. A friend who knew him well informs me that “he was 
 a man of indefatigable industry, of a fine poetical fancy, of a very 
 cheerful disposition, of particularly gentlemanly and fascinating 
 manners, and a person of the best information almost on every subject 
 he ever knew.” He married the daughter of David Pillet, a Swiss 
 military officer, the personal friend of the second duke of Marlborough, 
 who brought him over, and induced him to settle in this country. By 
 her lie had a family who survived him. He died at the age of seventy- 
 five, in November, 1821, and was buried at Manorowen, near Fish¬ 
 guard. 
 
 FILI, the son of Cennydd ab Gildas y Coed Aur, a saint who flou¬ 
 rished in the sixth century. He founded the church of Rhos Fili, 
 now called Rhosili, in Glamorganshire; and Caerffili in the same 
 county probably derives its name from him. 
 
 FINAN, or Finian, a saint, bishop, philosopher, and eminent divine. 
 
 1 Ie was descended from a noble family in Ireland, and resided for some 
 
156 
 
 FLAM—FRAID. 
 
 time with St. David, at Menevia, about A. D. 530, with whom the ad¬ 
 mirable qualifications of his mind placed him in high esteem. He 
 founded the church of Llanffinan, in Anglesey. Upon his return to 
 Ireland he fixed his See at Clonard, in Meath, where he also erected a 
 school, which by his care and industry produced many men of great 
 eminence for sanctity and learning. He died in A.D. 552. There was 
 another Irish saint, of the same name, who flourished A. D. G51, hav¬ 
 ing in that year succeeded Aidan in the bishopric of Lindisfarne, but 
 there is no record of his having any connexion with Wales. 
 
 FLAM, the son of Nwyvre, one of the attendants of Arthur. 
 
 FLEWDYR, the son of Nav, a character recorded in the romance 
 of the ancient Britons. 
 
 FLEWDYR (FLAM,) called also Flewdyr Wledig, the son of 
 Godo, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three sovereigns, who pre¬ 
 ferred remaining as knights in the court of Arthur, though they had 
 territories and dominions of their own. (Myv. Arch. ii. 74.) He is 
 also mentioned in the Mabinogi of Cilhwch and Olwen. 
 
 FLEWYN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was 
 the son of Ithel Ilael, and with his brother Gredivael was appointed 
 to preside over the monastery of Pawl Hen, or Paulinus, at Tygwyn 
 ar Dav, in Caermarthensliire. St. Flewyn founded the church of Llan- 
 fflewyn, in Anglesey. 
 
 FLOYD, (Thomas, M. A.) a native of Wales, was entered at New 
 Inn, Oxford, in 1589, where he took his degree of B. A. He after¬ 
 wards removed to Jesus College, where he took his degree of M. A. 
 and was elected a fellow. In 1600, he published “The Picture of a 
 perfect commonwealth, describing as well the offices of Princes and 
 inferior magistrates over their subjects, as also the duty of subjects to¬ 
 wards their governors,” &c. London, 12mo. He was the author of 
 some other works. (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon.) 
 
 FLUR, the daughter of Mygnach Cor, a celebrated lady who was 
 stolen by Murchan Leidr, king of Gascony, with the intention of pre¬ 
 senting her to Julius Csesar. To recover her Caswallawn ab Beli 
 levied an army of sixty-one thousand men, whom he led against the 
 Romans, and he is said to have slain six thousand of the enemy, and 
 to have recovered the object of his affections. This expedition is re¬ 
 corded in the Triads as the cause which induced Csesar to invade Bri¬ 
 tain ; and it so far agrees with Caesar's account that the Britons had 
 assisted the Gauls in their wars against the Romans. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 10, 13, 17, 22, GO, 61, 73, 75.) 
 
 FRAID (LEIAN,) is the Welsh name of St. Bridget or St. Bride, 
 whose memory has been held in the highest respect in the principality. 
 According to the ancient records quoted in Bonedd y Saint, she was 
 the daughter of Cadwrthai or Cadwthlach Wyddel, otherwise Dwyp- 
 pws ab Cevyth, The Irish accounts state that she was born at Fo- 
 chard, in the county of Louth, about A. D. 453, and that she was the 
 
FULGEN—GADIEL. 
 
 157 
 
 illegitimate daughter of Dubtach or Dubtachus, a man of considerable 
 rank in his country. When she grew up no importunities could pre¬ 
 vail upon her to enter the married state, so she took the veil from the 
 hands of St. Mel, a disciple and nephew of St. Patrick, who received 
 her profession of perpetual virginity. She formed a religious community 
 of her companions, who had been veiled with her, which increased so 
 much, that she was obliged to erect several nunneries in many different 
 parts of Ireland. Her fame spread through the British isles, and be¬ 
 sides the numerous churches dedicated to her in Wales, there are 
 several in England and Scotland, also in the Isle of Man, and especi¬ 
 ally in the Hebrides, where in one island, near to Isla, a celebrated 
 monastery was built in her honour, called Bridgidiani. I orwerth Vyng- 
 lwyd, a Welsh poet of the fifteenth century, has put her legend in 
 verse, with the miracles attributed to her, which is printed in Willi¬ 
 ams’s History of Aberconwy. (8vo. Denbigh, 1835.) It is also to be 
 found in English verse in a rare book entitled “A Triad of Irish 
 Saints;” (Patrick, Columba, and Brigit,) published at Louvain, in 
 1647. Among other wonders, it is said that she sailed over from the 
 Irish coast on a green turf, and landing near Holyhead, at the spot 
 now known as Towyn y Capel; the sod became a green hillock, on 
 which she caused a chapel to be built, which was called after her 
 name. (See an interesting account of Towyn y Capel in the Journal 
 of the Archaeological Institute, iii. 223, by the Hon. W. Owen Stan¬ 
 ley.) That she visited Wales at some period, seems corroborated by 
 the great veneration paid to her, for there are no less than eighteen 
 churches and chapels dedicated to her in the Principality, viz. Di- 
 serth, in Flintshire; Llansantffraid Gian Conwy, and Llansantffraid 
 Glyn Ceiriog, in Denbighshire; Llansantffraid in Mechain, Montgome¬ 
 ryshire ; Llansantffraid Glyn Dwrdu, in Merionethshire; St. Bride’s, 
 in Pembrokeshire; Llansantffraid, in Cardiganshire; Llansantffraid 
 Cwmmwd Deuddwr, and Llansantffraid in Elvael, Radnorshire ; Llan¬ 
 santffraid, in Breconshire; St. Bride’s Major, St. Bride’s Minor, and 
 St. Bride’s super Elai, in Glamorganshire; St. Bride’s or Llansaint- 
 ffraid, ’Skenffreth, St. Bride’s, in Netherwent, and St. Bride’s Went- 
 loog, in Monmouthshire; besides Capel Santffraid, now in ruins near 
 Holyhead. St. Brigit died A. D. 525, on the first of February, on 
 which day her memory is celebrated. There was another St. Brigid 
 of Sweden, who is often confounded with her, but she lived many ao-es 
 afterwards. 
 
 FULGEN, called in some MSS. Silgnius, according to the Welsh 
 Bruts, succeeded his father Ceryn, on the throne of Britain, in the 
 fourth century before the Christian era. (Myv. Arch. ii. 104.) 
 
 GADIEL (AB ERIN,) a king of Britain, whose reign was signali¬ 
 zed by the emigration of sixty-three thousand men under the com¬ 
 mand of Yrp Luyddawg, a chief of the Cymry, who remained in the 
 north of Europe. This host is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 
158 
 
 GAIR—GAM. 
 
 three “cyvorddwy,” or emigrating- hosts, which left Britain and never 
 returned. This settled in the land of Galas and A vena, and became 
 Greeks; a tradition evidently connected with the settlement of the 
 Gauls, in Galatia. (Myv. Arch. ii. 9, 60, 76.) 
 
 GAIR, the son of Geirion, lord of Geirionydd, is recorded in the 
 Triads as one of the three “goruchel gareharor,” or exalted prisoners 
 of the Isle of Britain; having been confined by the voice of the whole 
 nation in the prison of Oetli and Anoeth. The other two were Llyr 
 Llediaith and Mabon. (Myv. Arch. ii. 6, 12, 18.) 
 
 GALL, the son of Disgyveddawg, a prince of the Britons of Deivyr, 
 or Deira, in the north of England, who flourished in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was a bard, and is recorded in the Triads as the author of 
 one of the three “madgyvlavan,” or praise-worthy slaughters, in kil¬ 
 ling the two birds of Gwenddoleu, which guarded his treasures, and 
 were fed daily with four bodies of the natives. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 13, 
 77.) 
 
 GALLGO, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was one 
 of the sons of Caw, and founded the church of Llanallgo, in Anglesey. 
 He is commemorated November 27. 
 
 GALLGU (RIEDDAWG,) a chief who lived in the sixth century. 
 He married Canna, the widow of Sadwrn Varcliog, by whom he had 
 Elian Geimiad. 
 
 GAM, (Sir David,) a celebrated character of his age, was born in 
 Breconshire. His mansion and principal residence was at Peytin, in the 
 parish of Garthbrengy, in that county. He held his estate of the hon¬ 
 our of Hereford, and he was long in the service of Bolingbroke, who 
 was earl of Hereford and lord of Brecon, to whose interest he was 
 firmly attached. The first public act of his life has loaded his memo¬ 
 ry with infamy, for in order to serve his patron Henry the fourth, he 
 attempted to assassinate Owen Glyndwrdu. This treacherous attempt 
 was made in 1402, when Owen was holding his parliament at Machyn¬ 
 lleth, in Montgomeryshire, whither he had summoned the estates of 
 Wales to support his interest. The plot of David Gam being disco¬ 
 vered, he was imprisoned and would have suffered the punishment 
 which he deserved, if some of Owen’s most powerful partisans had not 
 interceded for him. He continued in confinement until 1412, when a 
 commission was issued from the Crown, directed to the king’s well-be¬ 
 loved esquire, Llewelyn ab Howel, father of David Gam, to treat with 
 Owen about the redemption of his son. This was accomplished, and 
 David was released upon his engaging not to bear arms, or oppose the 
 measures of Owen. He kept his engagement no longer than he could 
 retire beyond the reach of Owen’s power, when he immediately attack¬ 
 ed his partisans, and betrayed his designs to the king. As a punish¬ 
 ment of his treachery, Owen burnt his house to the ground. David’s 
 next act was a disgraceful one, for in a quarrel in the High Street of 
 Brecon, he slew his kinsman, Richard Vawr, lord of Slwch, which 
 
GAMBOLD. 
 
 159 
 
 obliged him to leave the country. In 1415, he raised a body of men 
 in Breconshire, with which he joined the king in his expedition to 
 France, and here a blaze of glory illumines the close of his existence. 
 Sir Walter Raleigh has an eulogium upon his bravery and exploits, in 
 the field of Agincourt, in which he prefers his greatness of soul to that 
 of Mago, and compares him to Hannibal; while his countrymen have 
 endeavoured to forget his treachery to Glyndwrdu, in the glorious per¬ 
 formances of that day. It was he who was sent to explore the numbers 
 of the enemy, and made the well known answer, that there were 
 “enough to kill, enough to be taken prisoners, and enough to run away.” 
 In that battle, David, his son-in-law, Roger Vychan, and his relative, 
 Walter Llwyd, rescued the king, at the expense of their own lives, and 
 received the honour of knighthood as they were expiring on the field, 
 lie was a man of undaunted bravery, athletic in person, his hair red, 
 and he squinted, whence he was called David Gam, or the crooked¬ 
 eyed. (See Jones’s History of Brecknockshire, who corrects an error of 
 Pennant in his Life of Owen Glyndwrdu, wherein it is stated that 
 David Gam was the brother-in-law of Owen. Such was not the case, 
 for Owen married a daughter of Sir David Hanmer, whose only sister 
 Morvydd, was married to David ab Ednyved Gam, a nobleman of 
 North Wales, descended from Tudor Trevor.) 
 
 GAMBOLD, (John, M. A.) an eminent scholar and divine, was the 
 son of the Rev. William Gambold, rector of Puncheston, near Haver¬ 
 fordwest, in Pembrokeshire, where he was born April 10, 1711. In 
 1726, he was entered at Christ Church, Oxford, of which he became 
 afterwards a chaplain, and he took his degree of M. A. in 1734. He 
 had formed an acquaintance, in 1730, with some students of the univer¬ 
 sity, whose religious opinions had a most important influence on the 
 subsequent course of his life. About 1739, he was presented by Dr. 
 Seeker, then bishop of Oxford, to the vicarage of Stanton Harcourt, in 
 Oxfordshire, where, residing in a sequestered village, he had too much 
 time to indulge his speculative turn of mind, and his parochial duties 
 being few, he had leisure to pursue his philosophical studies with little 
 interruption. He loved retirement, and seldom went abroad. When 
 Peter Boehler, a disciple of Count Zinzendorf, visited Oxford, in 1738, 
 and held frequent conferences with John and Charles Wesley, who 
 were then laying the foundations of what was afterwards called Meth¬ 
 odism, Gambold interpreted his discourses, which were delivered in 
 Latin, in certain meetings of learned and unlearned persons, who as¬ 
 sumed to themselves the title of awakened people. In the following 
 year he met the Count himself, and from this time his mind appears to 
 have been influenced by an inclination towards the tenets of the Mora¬ 
 vian school, and in October, 1742, he had become so thoroughly a con¬ 
 vert and enthusiast, that he resolved to resign his living, and live 
 entirely among the brethren. Before he quitted his parish, he wrote 
 to the bishop of Oxford, and to his kind patron, lord Harcourt, who 
 
160 
 
 GAMBOLD. 
 
 expressed tlieir concern at the step which he intended to take, and 
 urged some reasons to induce him to change his purpose, but without 
 effect. He then resigned his living in due form, and resided in Wales, 
 chiefly at Haverfordwest, where he kept school and preached occasion¬ 
 ally until November, 1744, when he returned to London, and was for 
 many years the regular minister of the congregation settled in London, 
 and preached at the chapel of the brethren, in Fetter Lane. In 1754, 
 he was consecrated a bishop at an English provincial Synod held at 
 Lindsay house, Chelsea, and was greatly esteemed for his piety and 
 learning by several English bishops, who were his contemporaries at 
 Oxford. In 1768, he retired to his native country, where he died at 
 Haverfordwest, September 13, 1771. As he was an excellent scholar, 
 the celebrated Mr. Bowyer frequently employed him in correcting the 
 press; in which capacity he superintended the beautiful and very ac¬ 
 curate edition of Bacon’s works, in 1765, and in 1767, he was profess¬ 
 edly the editor of David Crantz’s History of Greenland, containing a 
 description of the country, and of its inhabitants, and particularly of 
 the mission carried on for above thirty years by the Unitas Fratrum, 
 ike. in two volumes, 8vo. He was also the editor of a neat edition of 
 the Greek Testament, 1742, two volumes 12mo. To show the consistency 
 of his connexion with the United Brethren, with a steady attachment 
 to the Church of England, he published in 1765, without his name, A 
 short Summary of Christian Doctrine, by way of question and answer, 
 the answers being all in the words of the Liturgy. His other works are, 
 Maxims and Theological Ideas, collected out of several Dissertations 
 and Discourses of Count Zinzendorf, from 1738 till 1747.—Sixteen 
 Discourses on the second article of the Creed, preached at Berlin, by 
 the Ordinary of the Brethren, 1752, 12mo.—Twenty-one Discourses, 
 or Dissertations upon the Augsburg Confession, translated from the 
 High Dutch, 1753.—The Martyrdom of Ignatius, a Tragedy, &c. with 
 some single sermons, and other devotional pieces. This was published 
 after his death, by the Rev. Benjamin La Trobe, 1789, 8vo. who has 
 prefixed a short biographical memoir. 
 
 GAMBOLD, (William,) was born in the town of Cardigan, of re¬ 
 spectable parents, August 10, 1672. Being intended for the church, 
 he received a classical education, which was completed at Exeter Col¬ 
 lege, Oxford. After entering holy orders, he officiated some years as 
 curate, and was then presented to the rectory of Puncheston and Llan- 
 ychaer, in Pembrokeshire, where his pious character made him highly 
 esteemed. Having received an injury in the breast, he was disabled 
 during the latter years of his life from all clerical duty, and he devot¬ 
 ed his forced leisure to the compilation of an English and Welsh 
 Dictionary. This was a very important work, to which he applied 
 himself closely for fifteen years, perusing for that purpose every book 
 published in Welsh, and all the MSS. that he could meet with. In 
 the first draught of his work, he inserted also the Latin between the 
 
GARANAWG—GARMON. 
 
 161 
 
 English and Welsh, but in the last copy which he wrote out for the 
 press, he omitted the Latin, and made numerous additions. Unfor¬ 
 tunately the Dictionary met with the same fate as that of Dr. Willi¬ 
 ams of Trevriw; he was not able to obtain subscriptions to print it, and 
 he left it behind him in manuscript. It was finished in 1722, and came 
 eventually to the possession of the Rev. John Walters, who says of it, 
 that were it published it would by no means supersede the necessity 
 of his. Mr. Gambold published, in 1727, an useful Grammar of the 
 Welsh Language in English, of which a second edition was printed at 
 Caermarthen in 1817, and a third, much enlarged, at Bala, 1833. He 
 died September 13, 1728. (See a letter from his son, the Moravian 
 bishop, which is printed in the preface to the first edition only of Wal¬ 
 ters’s English and Welsh Dictionary, 4to. 1794.) 
 
 GARANAWG (GLEWDDIGAR,) a character who is mentioned 
 in the Mabinogion. 
 
 GARCI, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Cewydd ab Caw. 
 
 GARMON, or St. Germanus, a distinguished character in the ec¬ 
 clesiastical history of Wales, was the son of Rhedyw or Ridigius, an 
 Armorican prince, and the uncle of Emyr Llydaw. About the year 
 420, the orthodox clergy not being able to check the progress of Pelagi- 
 anism sent to Gaul for assistance. In consequence of this a synod was 
 convened, when it was unanimously resolved to send Germanus, bishop 
 of Auxerre, and Lupus, bishop of Troyes, over to Britain, where it 
 is supposed that they remained two or three years. The date assigned 
 to this event by Prosper, a contemporary writer, is A. D. 429. Con- 
 stantius of Lyons, who wrote the biography of St. Germanus, states 
 that he visited Britain a second time, when he was accompanied by 
 Severus bishop of Triers, the date of this second mission is calculated 
 by archbishop Usher, to have been A. D. 447. The Welsh authorities 
 mention only one visit, and state that it was in the time of Constan¬ 
 tine of Armorica that he came here, and continued to the time of Vor- 
 tigern, when he returned to France and died there. During his mis¬ 
 sion he formed two colleges of saints and placed bishops and divines in 
 them, that they might teach the Christian faith to the nation of the 
 Cymry. One he formed at Llangarvan, where St. Dyvrig was the 
 principal. The other was near Caerworgorn, afterwards called Llan- 
 illtud, where he appointed St. Illtud to preside, and Lupus or Bleidd- 
 ian was the chief bishop there. After which he placed bishops in 
 Llandaff, where he constituted St. Dyvrig archbishop. The memor¬ 
 able Alleluiatic victory occurred during his first visit, and several 
 churches in Wales bear his name, viz. Llanarmon yn Ial, Llanarmon 
 Dyffryn Ceiriog, Llanarmon Mynydd Mawr, and Capel Garmon, in 
 Denbighshire; Llanarmon, and Bettws Garmon, in Caernarvonshire; 
 Llanarmon or St. Harmon’s in Radnorshire; Llanvechain, in Mont¬ 
 gomeryshire, was also founded by him; and St. Germain’s, the ancient 
 
 X 
 
1G2 
 
 GARTH WYS—GEOFFREY. 
 
 cathedral of the Cornish Britons, was dedicated to him, as well as the 
 cathedral of St. German, in the Isle of Man. The festival of St. Gar¬ 
 mon was observed July 31, or according to other authorities August 1. 
 For further particulars of this saint, consult Usher de Primordiis; 
 Gunn’s Nennius; Hughes’s Horse Britannicse; hut above all the excel¬ 
 lent remarks of Professor Rees in his Welsh Saints. 
 
 GARTIIWYS (HIR,) a chieftain who lived in the sixth century. 
 He is mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
 GAR WEN, the daughter of Henyn, prince of Gwyr and Ystrad 
 Tywi, in South Wales, is recorded in the Triads as being one of the 
 mistresses of Arthur. The other two were Gwyl and Indeg. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 GARWLI (AIL GWYTIIOG GWYR,) one of the agents of Ar¬ 
 thur, who is mentioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 GARWY, the son of Geraint ab Erbin, a prince who lived in the 
 sixth century; he is celebrated in the Triads as one of the three knights 
 of the court of Arthur, who were eminent for their generosity, and 
 courteous behaviour to strangers, and so greatly were they beloved 
 that no one could refuse granting whatever they wished. The other 
 two were Gwalchmai and Cadair Ail Seithin Seidi. (Myv. Arch. ii.7"4.) 
 
 GAVRAN, the son of Aeddan Vradawg ab Dyvnwal Hen, a prince 
 who lived in the fifth century. He was the head of a tribe which is 
 called one of the three “Teulu Diwair,” or faithful tribes of the Isle of 
 Britain. They were so called because they accompanied Gavran to 
 sea in search of some islands, which were called Gwerddonau Llion, 
 or the Green Isles of the Ocean, and were never afterwards heard of. 
 This event is recorded in another Triad as one of the three “divancoll,” 
 or losses by disappearance of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch, ii. 59, 
 70.) 
 
 GAWRWYD (CAINT,) a prince who lived about the end of the 
 fifth century. He is recorded in the Triads as being the father of 
 Gwenhwyvar, one of the three wives of Arthur, who were of the same 
 name. (Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 GEOFFREY (OF MONMOUTH,) whose proper name was Gru- 
 ffydd, or Galfrai ab Arthur, is supposed to have received his education 
 at the Benedictine monastery near Monmouth, where a small apart¬ 
 ment in the ruins is still pointed out by tradition as having been his 
 study. He received the denomination of Geoffrey of Monmouth, from 
 his being archdeacon of that place. Almost every writer has con¬ 
 founded him with Godfrey or Geffrey ab Arthur, who was consecrated 
 bishop of St. Asaph, February 21, 1152; but this bishop was appointed 
 to the abbacy of Abingdon, in 1165, which he held in commendam 
 with his bishopric until July 11, 1175, when in a general council at 
 London, he was complained of by his clergy for,constantly absenting 
 himself from his diocese, and he was compelled to resign his bishopric. 
 Whereas Galfrai, the real Geoffrey of Monmouth, was elected bishop 
 
GEOFFREY. 
 
 163 
 
 of Llandaff, in 1152, and died in the same year. The historian, Ca- 
 radawgof Llangarvan, who was his contemporary, thus speaks of him ; 
 “In the year 1152, Galfrai ah Arthur, the domestic chaplain of Wil¬ 
 liam ah Robert, was made bishop, but before he entered on his office he 
 died at his house at Llandaff, and was huried in the church there. He 
 was a man whose equal was not to be found for learning and science, 
 and every godly quality. He was the foster-son of Uclitryd, arch¬ 
 bishop of Llandaff, and his nephew, being his brother’s son; and on ac¬ 
 count of his learning and science, an archdeaconry was bestowed upon 
 him in the church of Teilo at Llandaff, where he was the instructor of 
 many learned men and nobles.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 566.) The name of 
 Geoffrey of Monmouth became famous over all Europe, on account of 
 his translation of the British Chronicle into Latin, but because it con¬ 
 tains many fabulous and trifling stories, several authors have consider¬ 
 ed the whole a fiction. That however is not the case, for we have the 
 original Brut still in existence. The history of the work is curious; 
 Walter Mapes, archdeacon of Oxford, a diligent enquirer after the an¬ 
 tiquities of his nation, while journeying in Armorica, met with a his¬ 
 tory of Britain written in Welsh, a circumstance easy to be accounted 
 for from the frequent intercourse which had existed between the two 
 countries, and the language having less dissimilarity than we could 
 now expect to find after so many centuries of non-intercourse. Of 
 this work the archdeacon says at the end of the copy printed in the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology, “I Walter archdeacon of Oxford turned this 
 hook out of Welsh into Latin, and in my old age I turned it the second 
 time out of Latin into Welsh.” It is most probable that Geoffrey 
 made use of the archdeacon’s version, to which he made considerable 
 additions, and his translation from the numerous omissions may be 
 considered more elegant than correct. It is this remodelled work 
 which the archdeacon retranslated into Welsh, and which is the 
 second Chronicle printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology, under the 
 name of Brut Gruffydd ab Arthur. The style of this is more laboured, 
 and the narrative more diffuse, and it agrees very closely with Geoff¬ 
 rey’s translation. The original Brut, called Brut Tysilio, was trans¬ 
 lated by the Rev. Peter Roberts, 4to. London, 1811. Several editions 
 of Geoffrey’s history are extant in Latin, the earliest is in 4to. printed 
 by Ascensius, at Paris, in 1508; reprinted, 4to. 1517. It was also 
 printed by Commeline, at Heidelberg, in folio, 1587, among the “Re¬ 
 rum Britannicarum Scriptores vetustiores et praecipui.” A translation 
 of it into English was published in London, 1718, in 8vo. by Aaron 
 Thompson, of Queen’s College, Oxford; and another edition revised 
 by Dr. Giles, 8vo. London, 1842. Copies of the work in MS. are also 
 preserved in many great libraries, and several of an age very near his 
 time are preserved among the MSS. of the Old Royal Library in the 
 British Museum; one formerly belonging to the library of Margam 
 Abbey is believed to be the best. 
 
164 
 
 GERAINT. 
 
 GERAINT, the son of Elidr, according to the Welsh Bruts, suc¬ 
 ceeded Rlmn the son of Peredur on the throne of Britain, in the fifth 
 century, B. C. (Myv. Arch. ii. 164.) 
 
 ^GERAINT, the son of Erbin ab Cystennyn Gorneu, was a prince 
 of the Britons, who inhabited Dy vnaint or Devon. He is recorded in the 
 Tiiads as one of the three “llyngesawg,” or naval commanders of the 
 Isle of Britain, the other two being Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav, 
 and March the son of Meirchion, each of these had six score ships, and 
 six score men in each ship. (Myv. Arch. ii. 68.) He fell fighting 
 valiantly under Arthur against the Saxons, at the battle of Llongborth, 
 in A. D. 530, and we have a beautiful Elegy on him composed by 
 Llywarch Hen, which is printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology, and 
 also in Owen’s “Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Hen,” 8vo. London, 
 1792. He is mentioned by Aneurin in terms of high praise in the 
 Gododin. (Myv. Arch. i. 13.) Geraint ab Erbin is also considered 
 one of the Welsh saints, and it is said that there was a church dedi¬ 
 cated to him at Caer Fawydd, or Hereford. His sons, Cyngar, Selyv, 
 Iestyn, and Cado, were also saints, and members of the college of St. 
 Garmon. Geraint is the hero of the second Mabinogi, published by 
 Lady Charlotte Guest. There were two other princes of the same 
 name, one of whom, Geraint or Gerennius, king of Cornwall, kindly 
 entertained St. Teilaw, who fled from the pestilence which desolated 
 Wales, in the reign of Maelgwn Gwynedd, and was alive in A, D. 589. 
 (See the particulars in the Liber Landavensis.) The third Geraint is 
 mentioned in the Saxon Chronicle, as being at war with Ina, about 
 A. D. 710. 
 
 GERAINT (HIR,) the son of Cymanon or Gemeirnon Hen, is re¬ 
 corded in the Triads as one of the three “anliuol varehogion,” or ple¬ 
 beian knights, of the court of Arthur, whose transcendent wisdom, 
 and generosity, and other excellent qualities entitled them to its privi¬ 
 leges notwithstanding their origin. The other two were Eithew and 
 Coleddog. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15, 74.) 
 
 GERAINT (YARDD GLAS,) a poet and grammarian, who 
 flourished about A. D. 900. He is the author of a Welsh Grammar, 
 which was preserved among the MSS. in Rhaglan Castle, before it was 
 destroyed in the wars of the Commonwealth. No copy of the original 
 work is supposed to be now in existence, but it was made use of by 
 Einion and Edeyrn in the compilation of their grammars, though to 
 what extent cannot now be ascertained. Of his poetical works a few mo¬ 
 ral pieces are all that remain. Dr. Owen Pughe suggests that Geraint 
 was the same person as Asser Menevensis, which is probable enough 
 when it is considered that Asser (azure) may be a translation of Bardd 
 Gl;\s, or Glas y Gadair, which were the usual appellations of Geraint. 
 
 GERAINT (VEDDW,) or the drunken, was a prince of Essyllwg, 
 or Siluria, who is recorded in the Triads as having set the corn on fire 
 far and near in a fit of intoxication, so that a famine ensued in his 
 
GERWYN—GILDAS. 
 
 1G5 
 
 country. For this reason lie is joined to Gwrtheym and Seithenyn 
 as one of the three “carnveddwon,” or arrant drunkards of the Isle of 
 Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 64.) 
 
 GERWYN, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. In one ac¬ 
 count he is called the son of Brychan, while others with greater pro¬ 
 bability state him to be the son of Brynacli Wyddel by Corth the 
 daughter of Brychan. He had three sisters, Mwynen, Gwennan, and 
 Gwenlliw. He settled in Cornwall, where he founded a church, and 
 he was slain in the isle of Genvyn. 
 
 GILBERT, the son of Cadgyffraw, a chieftain who lived in the sixth 
 century. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “ysgymmydd 
 aereu,” or blocks of slaughter of the Isle of Britain. The other two 
 wereMorvran ail Tegid, and Gwgan Cleddyvrudd. (Mvv. Arch. ii. 6.) 
 
 GILDAS (ALBANIUS,) otherwise called Gildas Sapiens, was the 
 son of Caw, a king of the Northern Britons. He early devoted him¬ 
 self to religion, and according to Bale was a disciple of St. Padrig. He 
 was employed in Ireland to preach the Gospel for some time, and had 
 the government of the school at Armagh. Having understood that his 
 brother Ilowel had been slain by king Arthur in battle, he returned 
 to Britain, and made his peace with the king about A. D. 508, and be¬ 
 came his chaplain, lie was then persuaded by the abbot St. Cattwg 
 to superintend the school at Llangarvan, which he undertook for one 
 year without reward. He then withdrew to the island of Echni, 
 (Liber Landavensis, 380.) which he soon left, being terrified by the in¬ 
 cursions of the pirates of Orkney, and he betook himself to Glaston¬ 
 bury, near which he founded a church on the banks of the river Ax, 
 and dedicated it to the Holy Trinity, where he spent the remainder 
 of his life in solitude. He is called, in the prophecies of Merlin, the 
 preacher of Ireland, from his great success in converting numbers in 
 that country to Christianity. He died on the 29th of January, 512. 
 He wrote, according to Bale, 1, ComrnentariiEvangeliorum. 2, Be pri- 
 mis Habitatoribus Insulae. 3, Versus Vaticiniorum. 4, De Sexto cog- 
 noscendo. 5, Super eodem Sexto. 6, Regum Britannorum Hisloria. 7, 
 De Victoria Aurelii Ambrosii. 8, Acta Germani et Lupi; and many 
 other pieces. Geoffrey of Monmouth quotes the books of the Victory 
 of Aurelius Ambrosius, and of the Miracles of St. Garmon, and St. Lu¬ 
 pus, in his History, and they seem to have been extant in his time. 
 He also says that Gildas translated the laws of Dyvnwal Moelmud, 
 out of British into Latin, but that king Alfred translated them into 
 Anglo-Saxon. It is also very probable that this Gildas was the author 
 of the Welsh Chronicle, known by the name of Brut Tysilio. 
 
 GILDAS (BADONICUS,) flourished in the sixth century. He 
 went from Britain to Ireland, about the year 566, upon the invitation 
 of Amirach, the son of Setnai, king of Ireland. He had preached the 
 gospel there but a short time, when his patron Amirach was slain in 
 battle, A. D. 568 or 569, according to the Annals of Ulster, and he re- 
 
166 
 
 GIRALDUS. 
 
 turned to his native country, where he died in the following year, in 
 the fiftieth of his age. He wrote, according to Bale, 1, De Excidio 
 Britannia. 2, Condones Mordentes. 3, Historia Quadam. 4, De Im- 
 mortalitate Amnia; and some other treatises. Ponticus Virunnius 
 says in his History that Gildas wrote Quosdam Libros Epigrammatbn; 
 and Poema Cambreis dictum, and in the end of that book plainly dis¬ 
 tinguishes him from the other Gildas, called Albanius, who wrote de 
 Victoria Aurelii Ambrosii. Bale however ascribes these to a much 
 older Gildas, whom he calls Gildas Cambrius. (See also appendix in 
 Roberts’s Translation of the Welsh Chronicles.) There is some reason 
 for supposing that Aneurin the celebrated bard was also called Gildas. 
 (See Aneurin.) But that he was not the author of the epistle under 
 that name is evident, for while Aneurin in the Gododin laments the 
 disastrous issue of the battle of Cattraeth, owing to the intoxica¬ 
 tion of the chiefs, he dwells largely upon the praises of his heroes, and 
 always maintains kindly feelings towards his countrymen; while the 
 reputed works of Gildas are written in the most hostile spirit, and are 
 full of misrepresentations in order to depreciate the character of the 
 Britons. The Rev. Peter Roberts has satisfactorily proved from in¬ 
 ternal evidence, that the works attributed to Gildas are forgeries of 
 later date, which, though ancient, and framed to pass as the genuine 
 works of the real Gildas, could not have been written by a Briton. 
 Modern writers seem inclined to suppose that there was but one Gil¬ 
 das, but it is evident that there were more than one, for we read of 
 Gildas Albanius, Gildas Sapiens, Gildas Badonicus, Gildas Historicus, 
 Gildas Cambrius, and Gildas (Juartus, though it may be impossible 
 now to assign to the true author the different works which bear the 
 name of Gildas. What is printed of the works of Gildas, was first 
 published by Polydore Virgil, whose imperfect and corrupt text was 
 reprinted at Paris in the “Bibliotheca Patrum,” in 1610. The second 
 edition of this work was published in the “ Opus Historiarum nostro 
 Saeculo convenientissimum,” at Basel, 8vo. 1541; again in a separate 
 form, 12mo. London, 1568; and Basel in the same year; and Paris, 
 1576; and afterwards from a better manuscript by Gale, in his “Re¬ 
 rum Anglicarum Scriptores Veteres,” 3 vols. folio, 1684—7. There 
 is also an English translation entitled “A Description of the state of 
 Great Britain, written eleven hundred years since.” 12mo. London, 
 1652. The last edition is by Dr. Giles, 8vo, London, 1841. 
 
 GIRALDUS (DE BARRI,) generally called Cambrensis, was de¬ 
 scended from an illustrious lineage, being the fourth son of William 
 de Barri, a person of high distinction, by Angharad daughter of Nest 
 who was the daughter of Rhys ab Tewdwr, prince of South Wales. 
 He was born in the year 1146, at the castle of Maenor Pyr, in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, and at an early age he showed such indications of literary 
 talent and religious feeling, that his father determined to educate him 
 for the church, and his uncle, David Fitzgerald, then bishop of St. 
 
GIRALDUS. 
 
 167 
 
 David’s, undertook the charge. He continued under his care until his 
 twentieth year, when lie went to Paris, and remained there for three 
 years, giving lectures on rhetoric and the belles lettres, and being 
 pointed out by the doctors of the university as a pattern to the young 
 men of his age. On returning to England about 1172, he entered holy 
 orders, and soon obtained preferment, being appointed a canon of He¬ 
 reford, and rector of Chesterton, in Oxfordshire; but his love for his 
 native country induced him to settle in Wales, where he distinguished 
 himself by his zeal for the church, and detected several abuses which 
 prevailed in the diocese of St. David’s. Having stated his complaints 
 to the archbishop of Canterbury, he was by him appointed his legate in 
 Wales for the purpose of rectifying abuses. The archdeacon of Bre¬ 
 con having been deprived for his immorality, Giraldus was appointed 
 to that archdeaconry, and on the death of his uncle, the canons of St. 
 David’s elected Giraldus to succeed him, which the king objected to 
 with this high encomium, “that it was neither expedient nor necessary 
 to elect too upright or active a man to the vacant see of St. David’s, as 
 such a choice might prove detrimental to the cathedral church of Can¬ 
 terbury, or even to the crown of England.” Giraldus then returned 
 to Paris, where he distinguished himself by his eloquent declamation 
 in the schools, and was offered the professorship of Canon Law in that 
 university. After a residence of some duration he returned to Wales, 
 and found the diocese of St. David’s in great confusion, and the bishop, 
 Peter de Leia, compelled to leave his episcopal residence, owing to dis¬ 
 putes which had arisen between him and the Welsh; upon this he was 
 appointed administrator of the diocese. In 1185, he was selected by 
 king Henry to be the preceptor of his son John, whom he accompa¬ 
 nied to Ireland as secretary, and he was offered the bishoprics of Ferns 
 and Leighlin, which he refused, as he did the archbishopric of Cashel, 
 at a subsequent period. During his residence in Ireland, he was dili¬ 
 gent in collecting materials for his two works, the Topography and 
 Conquest of Ireland, which he completed after his return to Wales. In 
 1187, he accompanied Baldwin, in the celebrated tour through Wales, 
 for the preaching of the Crusade, the most interesting result of which is 
 to be found in his Itinerary, describing the country he travelled, and 
 containing much interesting information respecting the manners of the 
 Welsh in that age. In 1189, Giraldus attended Henry to France, and 
 on his return to England after the death of that monarch, he was de¬ 
 puted to regulate matters in Wales, where some disturbances had oc¬ 
 curred, and king Richard appointed him coadjutor to William de 
 Longchamp, in the regency of the kingdom, on his departure to the 
 holy land. Giraldus was next offered the bishoprics of Bangor and 
 Llandaff, both of which he declined. He next resided at Lincoln for 
 six years, where he devoted himself to the study of theology, and here 
 wrote several of his works. In 1198, on the death of Peter de Leia, 
 he was again elected by the chapter of St. David’s, but the jealousy of 
 
168 
 
 GLANAWG—GLEWLWYD. 
 
 the archbishop of Canterbury prevented his obtaining the favourite 
 aim of his whole life. Not willing to yield without a struggle, he 
 went to Rome, and for five years he withstood the encroachment of 
 the archbishop; failing however of success, he passed the remainder of 
 his life in revising his numerous works, and when the bishopric was 
 offered to him on dishonourable terms in 1215, he refused it; and he 
 ended his distinguished career in 1220, at the age of 74, and was buried 
 in the cathedral. In whatever point of view we examine the character 
 of this extraordinary man, whether as a scholar, a patriot, or a divine, 
 he may justly be considered as one of the brightest luminaries of the 
 twelfth century. A catalogue of his works has been preserved, as 
 drawn up by himself, but it is not complete; it contains nineteen dif¬ 
 ferent works. 1, Chronographia et Cosmographia Metrica. 2, Topo- 
 grapliia Hibernica. 3, Expugnatio Iliberniae. 4. De Legendis Sanc¬ 
 torum. 5, Yita Sti. Davidis. 6, Vita Sti. Caradoci. 7, Vita Sti. 
 Ethelberti. 8, Vita Sti. Remigii. 9, Vita Sti. Hugonis. 10, Liber de 
 Promotionibus et Persecutionibus Gaufredi, Ebor. Abpi. 11. Symbo- 
 lum Electorum. 12, Liber Invectionum. 13, Speculum Duorum 
 Commonitorium et Consolatorium. 14, Gemma Ecclesiastica. 15, 
 Itinerarium Cambria;. 16, Cambria; Topographia. 17, De Fidei 
 Fructu, &c. 18, De Principis Instructione. 19, De Gestis Giraldi 
 laboriosis. In addition to these, it appears that he wrote also the Life 
 of Henry II. the Acts of king John, an English Chronicle, the Praises 
 of Wales, and a metrical Epitome of his Cambrian Topography: 
 besides several others of inferior interest. His works relating to Ire¬ 
 land were published by Camden, at Frankfort, in 1602, and those 
 having reference to Wales by Dr. Powell, in 1585, and by Wharton, in 
 his “Anglia Sacra,” where may likewise be found his book “De Gestis 
 Giraldi.” The most valuable edition is that by Sir Richard Hoare, 
 4to. London, 1806, who also published a translation with notes in two 
 splendid 4to. volumes in the same year. This contains also a full 
 memoir of his life, and an ample account of his works and the places 
 where the different manuscripts are deposited. 
 
 GLANAWG, the lord of a fine district which was overflowed in the 
 time of his son IMig, about the commencement of the sixth century. 
 This extensive district is known by the name of the Lavan Sands, be¬ 
 tween Caernarvonshire and Anglesey. 
 
 GLEISIAR, a chieftain of the Northern Britons, who lived towards 
 the close of the fifth century. 
 
 GLEWLWYD (GAVAELVAWR,) which may be translated the 
 Hoary Hero with the large grasp, is remarkable as being one of the 
 three who escaped from the battle of Camlan, A. D. 542, which he 
 was enabled to do by reason of his superior strength and stature, for 
 no one could stand before him, but fled out of his way. According to 
 the Triads he and Morvran ab Tegid, and Sandde Bryd Angel, were 
 the only three who escaped. (Myv. Arch. ii. 70.) 
 
GLINAU—GLYNDWRDU. 
 
 1 GO 
 
 GLINAU (AIL TARAN,) a character mentioned in the ancient 
 Welsh romances. 
 
 GLYNDWRDU, (Owen,) or as he is generally called Owen Glen- 
 dower, or Owen Glyndwr, or as he wrote it himself Glendourdy, was 
 born in the year 1349. lie was descended by the mother’s side from 
 Llywelyn, the last sovereign prince of Wales, his father, Gruffydd 
 Yychan, who was lord of Glyndwrdu, in Merionethshire, and Cyn- 
 llaith, in Denbighshire, having married Helen, daughter of Eleanor 
 Goch, who was the daughter of Catherine, the daughter of prince 
 Llywelyn. lie received a liberal education, and entered at the Inns of 
 of Court in London, where he studied until he became a barrister. It 
 is probable that he quitted his profession, for we find that he was ap¬ 
 pointed squire of the body to Richard II. whose fortunes he followed to 
 the last, and lie was taken with him in Flint castle. When the king’s 
 household was finally dissolved, he retired with full resentment of his 
 sovereign’s wrongs to his patrimony in Wales. He had been knighted 
 by king Richard, and was married early in life to Margaret, daughter 
 of Sir David Hanmer, of Hanmer, in Flintshire, one of the justices of 
 the king’s bench; by her he had five sons, Gruffydd, Madoc, Mered- 
 ydd, Thomas, and John, and five daughters; most of the sons fell 
 during the war in the field of battle. His resentment against the 
 usurper was aggravated by his private wrongs. Reginald lord Grey 
 de Ruthin, whose lordship adjoined Ills own, had by force taken pos¬ 
 session of a certain common, called Croesau, which Glyndwrdu in the 
 former reign had recovered from him by course of law. Owen laid the 
 case before parliament, but Henry espousing the cause of Lord Grey, 
 his suit was dismissed. This injury was aggravated by another, Regi¬ 
 nald purposely detained the writ that had been issued to summon 
 Owen and the other barons to join Henry IV. in his expedition against 
 the Scots. Lord Grey misrepresented the absence of Owen to the king 
 as an act of wilful disobedience, and afterwards treacherously took pos¬ 
 session of his lands, under the pretence of forfeiture. More temperate 
 measures were recommended by John Trevor, bishop of St. Asaph, 
 who knew well the feelings of the Welsh towards the king, and the 
 influence and abilities of Owen; but his advice was rejected, and he 
 was told there could be no fear about such a barefooted rabble. The 
 Welsh, who were strongly attached to the cause of Richard II. thought 
 the present a favourable opportunity for freeing themselves from the 
 oppressive yoke of the English, and they rose up in arms, and chose 
 Glyndwrdu for their chief, both on account of his attachment to the 
 king, and his hereditary claim to the Principality of Wales. That this 
 was the fact, is corroborated by the circumstance of no personal men¬ 
 tion being made of Owen Glyndwrdu, in king Henry’s first proclama¬ 
 tion against the rebellion of the Welsh, dated September 19, 1400. In 
 the summer of 1400, he attacked the estates of his enemy lord Grey, 
 and seized upon his lands. As soon as the news reached Henry, he 
 
 Y 
 
170 
 
 GLYNDWRDU. 
 
 sent lord Talbot, and lord Grey, to reduce him, and their attack upon 
 his house was so sudden, that he escaped with difficulty. He next 
 marched upon the town of Ruthin, which he pillaged and burnt to 
 the ground, at the time a fair was held there. His proceedings caused 
 so much alarm to the king, that he resolved to march against him in 
 person. In September, 1400, a proclamation was issued from North¬ 
 ampton, commanding the lieutenants of Warwickshire, Leicestershire, 
 and eight other counties to assemble forces, and join the regular army 
 at Coventry. A grant was also made of Glyndwrdu’s estates to the 
 king’s brother, John earl of Somerset. The king then advanced to 
 Anglesey, and plundered the Franciscan monastery of Llanvaes, slew 
 some of the monks, and took the rest away with him; but he after¬ 
 wards restored them to liberty, taking care however to place English¬ 
 men in their room, as the Franciscans were well known to have been 
 firm adherents to the cause of Owen. Henry at last withdrew his 
 army, not being able to follow Owen, who retreated with his troops 
 to the mountains of Snowdon. At the suggestion of prince Henry a 
 free pardon was offered to the Welsh of several counties, which brought 
 over to the king’s authority thirty-two of the principal adherents; 
 hut Glyndwrdu’s army was, nevertheless, receiving constant additions 
 by the great resort of his countrymen, not only from every part of 
 Wales, but also from England, whither they had removed for the sake 
 of education, or were engaged and settled in various professions. In 
 the summer of 1401, Glyndwrdu marched to Pumlumon, which he 
 made the base of his future operations, and thence proceeded to lay 
 waste the surrounding country. He sacked Montgomery, burned the 
 suburbs of Welsh Pool, destroyed Abbey Cwmhir, and took the castle 
 of Radnor, where he beheaded the garrison to the number of sixty. 
 The Flemings, who had been planted in Pembrokeshire, suffered so 
 much from him that they raised a force of 1500 men, and inarched so 
 expeditiously, that they surrounded Owen and his forces, on Mynydd 
 Hyddgant, before he was aware of their approach. Hemmed in on 
 every side, he broke through their ranks, and 200 of the Flemings lay 
 dead on the field. Henry alarmed at his success led another army into 
 Wales, and destroyed the abbey of Ystrad Flur, in Cardiganshire, and 
 ravaged the country; but he was obliged to make a disgraceful retreat, 
 his army being exhausted by famine and disease. Another expedition 
 in the same year, commanded by the king in person, met with the same 
 success. In 1402, the occurrence of a comet was interpreted by the 
 bards as an omen most favourable to Owen, and their predictions in¬ 
 stilled spirit into the minds of his countrymen. His next action was 
 fought against lord Grey, whom he took prisoner, and kept long in 
 captivity, nor did he give him his liberty until he had paid the large 
 ransom of 10,000 marks, and bound himself to observe a strict neutra¬ 
 lity; and immediately after his release, for his better security, he 
 married Jane, the third daughter of Owen. Being now freed from 
 
GLYNDWRDU. 
 
 171 
 
 his English enemies, Owen turned his arms against those of his country¬ 
 men who adhered to the English king, and burned their mansions, and 
 ravaged their estates; the cathedral of Bangor, and the cathedral, 
 palace, and canons’ houses of St. Asaph, were destroyed at his com¬ 
 mand; the bishop of St. Asaph however, John Trevor, sided with 
 Owen afterwards, and was confirmed by him in his see. The king be¬ 
 ing determined on another expedition into Wales, issued orders for the 
 army to meet at Lichfield,- but in the mean time Owen obtained a 
 great victory June 22, over Sir Edmund Mortimer, at Pilleth hill near 
 Knighton in Radnorshire, where 1100 were slain of Mortimer’s fol¬ 
 lowers, and himself taken prisoner. Sir Edmund was uncle to Ed¬ 
 ward Mortimer, the young earl of March, ten about then years of age, 
 whose title to the crown having been acknowledged by the parliament, 
 he himself was kept in close custody at Windsor. In consequence of 
 this relation, it may be supposed that Henry took no steps for his ran¬ 
 som, and Mortimer, finding Owen inclined to favour the right of his 
 nephew, sided with him and brought on the alliance with the Percies. 
 Henry finding that his own safety demanded his utmost exertion, in¬ 
 stead of assembling one army at Lichfield, determined to raise three 
 separate divisions, and to attack the Welsh from three quarters at the 
 same time. It was arranged that the king should muster the first di¬ 
 vision at Shrewsbury; lord Warwick, lord Stafford, and others were 
 to assemble the second, at Hereford; while prince Henry was to take the 
 command of the third at Chester. We learn from a letter of the prince 
 that he led his army and burnt Owen’s palaces, the principal one of 
 which was at Sycharth in the parish of Llansilin, and the other in Glyn- 
 dwrdu. It is to the former at Sycharth that Iolo Gocli’s magnificent 
 description pertains, which has escaped the usual accuracy of Pennant, 
 and the traces are still evident. Owen in the mean time was ravaging 
 Glamorgan, on account of the defection of the inhabitants from his 
 cause; he burned the houses of the bishop and archdeacon of Llandaff, 
 set fire to Cardiff, and Abergavenny, and then returned to oppose the 
 English. Too prudent to hazard a battle with a force superior in 
 numbers and equipment to his own, he drove away all the cattle, and a 
 destroyed all the means of subsistence for the enemy, whose formidable 
 invasion ended in a most inglorious retreat. His cause seemed now to 
 be gaining strength, by the alliance of Mortimer and the Percies, and 
 treaty was made at the house of Davydd Daron, dean of Bangor, who 
 entered strongly into their views, by which it was agreed that the earl 
 of March should take all the country from the Trent and Severn to 
 the eastern and southern limits of the island, Northumberland was to 
 have all countries north of the Trent, and Glyndwrdu all the country 
 westward of the Severn. Owen was now in the meridian of his glory, 
 and he assembled the states of Wales at Machynlleth, in Montgomery¬ 
 shire, where his title to the principality was acknowledged, and he was 
 formally crowned. It was on this occasion that Sir Davydd Gam at- 
 
172 
 
 GLYNDWRDU. 
 
 tempted to assassinate him. On the 21st of June, 1403, was fought 
 the battle of Shrewsbury, in which his first division only, consisting of 
 4000 men, was present, he himself, with the great body of his troops, 
 amounting to 12,000, not being able to approach nearer than Oswestry, 
 having been detained by the siege of Kidweli castle. He afterwards 
 laid waste the English borders, and took several of the castles held by 
 the enemy. In the following year he made a treaty with Charles, 
 king of France, and defeated an English army, at Craig y Dorth, near 
 Monmouth. In 1405, a body of his partisans to the number of 8000 
 was defeated in Monmouthshire; and another army sent by Owen, 
 under the command of one of his sons, was defeated by the English un¬ 
 der prince Henry, at Mynydd y Pwli Melyn, in Breconshire, with a 
 loss of 1500 men, who were slain or taken prisoners. After these de¬ 
 feats all Glamorgan submitted to the king, and it was at this time that 
 his followers dispersed, and he was obliged to conceal himself in caves 
 and retired places. A cavern near the sea side, in the parish of Llan- 
 gelynin in Merionethshire, is still called Ogov Owen, in which he was 
 secretly supported by Ednyved ab Aaron. King Henry again entered 
 Wales with an army of 37,000, but owing to the tempestuous weather 
 he was obliged to make a hasty retreat with considerable loss. Owen’s 
 affairs were again improved by the aid of his French ally, who sent a 
 fleet to Milford Haven, with an army of 12,000 men, whom Owen 
 joined with 10,000 more at Tenby, and the combined armies advanced 
 into Worcestershire, where they encamped, and were opposed by the 
 English king; for eight days they respectively presented themselves 
 in order of battle, but beyond skirmishes, in which many were slain, 
 nothing more decisive occurred, and the king having cut off the means 
 of supply, the Welsh and French secretly retreated to Wales, and the 
 latter returned to France without making any further attempt. From 
 the end of 1406, Owen’s affairs began to decline, and his military under¬ 
 takings were confined to laying waste the borders, but he continued 
 to keep possession of the mountainous parts of Wales. Two years 
 afterwards he laid waste the marches, and seized the property of those 
 who refused to join him; but lord Powys, who was commanded by 
 the king to oppose him, fortified several castles, and took prisoners, 
 Rhys Ddu, and Philip Scudamore, two of Owen’s best officers, who 
 were sent to London, and there executed. On Henry’s death lie still 
 remained unconquered, and Henry V. endeavoured to put an end to 
 his annoying warfare by conciliation; but being unable to succeed, he 
 enacted several severe laws against the Welsh. In 1415, Owen’s 
 affairs again bore so formidable an aspect, that the king deputed Sir 
 Gilbert Talbot to negociate a treaty with him, offering him and his 
 followers a free pardon should they request it. The result of these 
 proceedings is unknown, and it is supposed that they were interrupted 
 by the decease of Glyndwrdu, which occurred September 20th, 1415, 
 -f 'i.~ 'mum mo of his daughters. and he is traditionally said to 
 
GLYNN—GLYNNE. 
 
 173 
 
 have been buried in the churchyard of Monnington on Wye. Owen 
 possessed many qualities which eminently fitted him for a warrior ; he 
 was active and enterprising, and of undaunted bravery, and when op¬ 
 posed to a superior force, skilful, cautious, and vigilant; his rebellion 
 however was the cause of great misery to his native country, from 
 which it did not recover for a long period. There are many of the 
 effusions of the Welsh bards respecting him still preserved, particu¬ 
 larly of Iolo Gocli, from which we have several interesting particulars 
 relating to the chieftain’s manner of domestic life, as well as other 
 poems by Gruffydd Llwyd ab Davydd ab Einion, Ieuan ab Rhydd- 
 erch ab Ieuan Llwyd. and Gwilym ab Ieuan Hen. (See an extended 
 memoir of Owen Glyndwrdu, in Pennant’s Tours in Wales, and 
 Parry’s Cambrian Plutarch. Also Thomas’s Memoirs of Owen Glyn- 
 dwr. Memoirs added to the History of Anglesey, 4to. 1775. Tyler’s 
 Life of Iler.ry V. Ellis’s Original Letters, second series.) 
 
 GLYNN, (William, D. D.) an eminent prelate, was born at Glyn, 
 in the parish of Hen Eglwys, Anglesey, of which his father was rector. 
 He was educated at Cambridge, where he became master of Queen’s 
 college; in 1549, he was presented to St. Martin’s-le-grand, which he 
 retained until 1553, and in 1554, he was instituted rector of his father’s 
 preferment Hen Eglwys. He was one of the clergy who, in 1554, dis¬ 
 puted with bishop llidley at Oxford, and his arguments are printed in 
 Fox’s Book of Martyrs. Fuller in his Worthies of Wales, says of him 
 that he was an “ excellent scholar, and in the solemn disputations be¬ 
 tween the Papists and Protestants, of the former none pressed his ar¬ 
 guments with more strength, and less passion than Doctor Glynn; 
 though constant to his own, he was not cruel to opposite judgements, 
 as appeareth by the appearing of no persecution in his diocese ; and 
 his mild nature must be allowed at least causa socia, or the fellow 
 cause thereof.” Sir John Wynn of Gwydyr also says of him that he 
 was “a great scholar and a great hebrician, as by quotation of his books 
 do shew, being rare at that time. lie was a good and religious man, 
 after the manner of that time.” He was raised to the bishopric of 
 Bangor, by queen Mary, in 1555. While he sat here, he held several 
 synods of his clergy, whom he enjoined to attend twice a year, in or¬ 
 der to enforce their duties upon them afresh, which he did with great 
 earnestness and zeal, as appears by his charges. Being however a zeal¬ 
 ous papist, he deprived the married clergy of their livings. He died 
 on May the 21st, 1558, and was buried in his own cathedral. 
 
 GLYNNE, (Sib John,) was the third son of Sir William Glynne, 
 knight, and was born at the family seat of Glynllivon, in Caernarvon¬ 
 shire, in 1003. He was educated at the college of Westminster, whence 
 he was removed to Hart Hall, Oxford, at the age of eighteen. After 
 remaining three years at the university, he studied the law at Lincoln’s 
 Inn, where he became a bencher; his abilities soon recommended him 
 to the popular party, by whose interest he was made steward of West¬ 
 minster. recorder of London, and he was twice elected burgess for West- 
 
174 
 
 GLYWYS. 
 
 minster in the two parliaments of 1G40. He was appointed one of the 
 managers to conduct the trial of the earl of Strafford, and his animo¬ 
 sity against the bishops, and zealous exertions against the royalists, 
 were rewarded by his promotion to several offices of great value. In 
 1647, he with ten other members of parliament made a stand against 
 the encroachments of the army, for which they were expelled the 
 house, and committed to the tower on a charge of high treason. In Ja¬ 
 nuary following he was deprived of his recordership, but he soon made 
 his peace with the prevailing party, and was appointed one of the ten 
 commissioners, for carrying on the treaty with the king in the Isle of 
 Wight, and in October, 1648, he was made serjeant at law. He kept 
 himself clear from any share in the king’s trial, without losing the 
 good opinion of Cromwell, who made him one of his council. In 1654, 
 he was appointed chamberlain of Chester, and in the following year he 
 was sent to the west to try colonel Penruddock, and the other insur¬ 
 gents on the refusal of chief justice Rolles, who lost his place for his 
 scruples, and was succeeded by Glynne, who was sworn in lord chief 
 justice of the upper bench in June, 1655. He was distinguished by 
 the favour of Cromwell during his life, and was made by him a mem¬ 
 ber of his house of peers in 1657. Although Glynne had been appointed 
 one of the committee to urge upon Cromwell the necessity of assuming 
 the crown, which he advocated with the greatest zeal as essential to 
 the well being of the nation, yet in 1660, with well timed policy he 
 published the arguments, which he had used with Cromwell to take 
 the crown, under the title of “ Monarchy asserted to be the best, the 
 most ancient, and legal form of Government,” 8vo. King Charles re¬ 
 ceived him into his favour, and knighted him, and appointed him 
 prime serjeant, and made his eldest son a baronet. In the Convention 
 parliament, he was elected member for Caernarvonshire, and he was 
 employed in the examination of many of the acts passed during the 
 usurpation, which required the assistance of an able lawyer; but his 
 chief merit is that of establishing the first precedent of granting a new 
 trial on account of excessive damages given by a jury. He died in 
 London in 1666, and was buried in his own vault, under the altar of 
 St. Margaret’s church, Westminster. There are two portraits of this 
 eminent lawyer, preserved in the family mansion of Hawarden, in 
 Flintshire, an estate which he bought from the earl of Derby, one of 
 which is engraved in the 4to. edition of Pennant’s Tour in Wales. 
 (See also Wood’s Atlien. Oxon.) 
 
 GLYWYS (CERNIW,) a saint who flourished in the early part of 
 the sixth century; he was the brother of Cattwg, and son of Gwyn- 
 llyw Vilwr, ab Glywys ab Tegid, a chieftain of Gwynllwg, in Mon¬ 
 mouthshire. He founded the church of Coed Cerniw in that county. 
 His grandfather, Glywys ab Tegid, was also a saint, and gave the name 
 of Glywyseg to a district in Monmouthshire, where he also founded 
 the church of Machen. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 553.) 
 
GOGYRVAN-GOODMAN. 
 
 175 
 
 GOGYRVAN (GAWR,) a chieftain of North Wales, who lived in 
 the early part of the sixth century. He was the father of one of the 
 three wives of king Arthur, who each hore the name of Gwenhwyvar. 
 His territories were in the neighbourhood of Oswestry, and the insu¬ 
 lated eminence, known by the name of Old Oswestry, on which may 
 be traced extensive fortifications, was anciently called Caer Ogyrvam 
 
 GOLEUDDYDD, a saint, who flourished in the fifth century. She 
 was the daughter of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and founded a church at 
 a place called Llanysgin in Gwent, which cannot now be identified. 
 In some ancient records she is confounded with Nevydd. 
 
 GOLYDDAN, the bard of Cadwallawn ab Cadvan, prince of North 
 Wales. He flourished from about A. D. 560 to 630. He is recorded 
 in the Triads, as the author of one of the three mischievous blows, 
 (tair engir balvawd) of the Isle of Britain, for which he was killed 
 with an axe. This execution is recorded in another Triad as one of the 
 three evil axe-blows (anvad vwyellawd.) We learn from a third 
 Triad, that Einion, the son of Bled, king of Cornwall, sent him as a pre¬ 
 sent so large a herd of cattle, as to cause one of the three discolourings 
 of the Severn, (tri budr Ilavren.) The other two were caused by Cad¬ 
 wallawn and Maelgwn. (Myv. Arch. ii. 16, 22, 65.) 
 
 GOODMAN, (Gabriel, D, D.) dean of Westminster, during nearly 
 the whole reign of Elizabeth, was born at Ruthin in Denbighshire, in 
 1528. lie was the second son of Edward Goodman, a wealthy mercer 
 and burgess of Ruthin, by Sisely, daughter of Edward Thelwall, Esq. 
 of Plasyward, near the same place. Having received the usual prepa¬ 
 ratory education, he was admitted a member of St. John’s college, 
 Cambridge, where he took his degree of M. A. and he afterwards be¬ 
 came an inmate of the family of Sir William Cecil, afterwards lord 
 Burleigh, who continued his patron and friend through life, and pro¬ 
 cured for him the preferment he afterwards held. It is supposed that 
 he was the tutor of his son. Soon after the accession of Elizabeth, he 
 was made prebendary, and in September 1561, he became dean of 
 Westminster. Having taken his degree of D. D. he appears as a prin¬ 
 cipal person in the Ecclesiastical acts of this reign, for the furtherance 
 and establishment of the Reformation, and he distinguished himself by 
 his zeal in the High Commission Court of which he was a member, 
 which made him unpopular, and u r as the cause of his not being elevat¬ 
 ed to the bishopric of London, on its vacancy in 1570. Again in 1575, 
 lie was recommended by archbishop Parker to the queen, on a vacan¬ 
 cy in the see of Norwich, in preference even to Whitgift, and others, as 
 superior in “learning, life, and governance,” but without success. In 
 1568, appeared the new translation of the English Bible, called the 
 Bishop’s Bible, the first Epistle to the Corinthians was the work of 
 Dean Goodman. About the year 158-1, he was again named as a pro¬ 
 per person to be raised to the episcopal bench, and he was mentioned 
 for Worcester, Chichester, and Rochester, but the intention was not 
 
17G 
 
 GOODMAN. 
 
 carried into effect. In 1588, bishop Morgan’s translation of the Bible 
 into Welsh was published, to which the dean was a most liberal con¬ 
 tributor. In 1590, he secured a lasting memorial of his affection to his 
 native place, by founding the Wardenship of Ruthin as it now exists, 
 which he endowed with the tithes of Ruthin, and the adjoining parish 
 of Llanrhydd, which he redeemed with a large sum of money from the 
 lay hands, into which they had passed on the dissolution of the former 
 collegiate church; another instance of his benevolence was the found¬ 
 ing a grammar school at Ruthin in 1595, for which he secured a com¬ 
 petent endowment, and where many of our most eminent countrymen 
 received their education. Dean Goodman closed his valuable life June 
 17, 1601, in the seventy-third year of his age, and was buried in West¬ 
 minster Abbey. An interesting memoir of Dr. Gabriel Goodman, and 
 of his nephew, bishop Goodman, by the Rev. R. Newcome, Warden 
 of Ruthin, was published in 1825, 4to. This contains an engraved 
 portrait of the dean from the original picture in the possession of the 
 Warden. (See also Fuller’s Worthies of Wales.) 
 
 GOODMAN, (Godfrey, D.D.) was the son of Godfrey, the younger 
 brother of dean Gabriel Goodman, by his second wife Catherine, 
 daughter and heiress of Simon Croxton, of Merllyn, near Ruthin, in 
 which town he was born February 28th, 1582—3. At the age of ten 
 he was sent to Westminster school, under the tuition of the celebrated 
 antiquary, William Camden, from whence he was elected a scholar of 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1G00, and subsequently a fellow of that 
 society. The great respect in which his uncle’s memory was held, as 
 well as his own merits, brought him a rapid succession of preferment. 
 In 1G05, bishop Morgan bestowed on him the sinecure of the first por¬ 
 tion of Llansannan rectoiy, and the succeeding bishop Parry gave 
 him successively the sinecures of Llandyssil, the second portion of Llan ¬ 
 sannan, Ysgeiviog, and Llanarmon yn Ial. He enjoyed the patronage 
 of other eminent personages, who were zealously attached to the me¬ 
 mory of the late good dean. We learn from Lloyd, the author of the 
 Memoirs, who was educated at Ruthin, and the bishop’s contemporary, 
 that these were bishops Lancelot Andrews, and Richard Vaughan, 
 and the lord keeper Williams, by whose interest he was made chap¬ 
 lain to the queen, and obtained from the crown the rectory of Staple- 
 ford Abbots in Essex, in 1G07, and a canonry of Windsor in 1617, 
 with which he held the rectory of West Ildesley in Berkshire. In 
 1620, he was made dean of Rochester, and in 1G24, he was raised to 
 the bishopric of Gloucester, with permission to hold his canonry in 
 commendam. Such rapid advancement to wealth and dignity, must 
 be accounted for in great measure by his relationship to the deceased 
 dean ; at the same time, he showed that he had talents to sustain with 
 credit the dignity which he obtained, and he early distinguished him¬ 
 self as a writer. In 1G1G, he published a work entitled the “Fall of 
 man, or the Corruption of Human Nature, proved by Natural Rea- 
 
GORONW-GORONWY, 
 
 177 
 
 son.” This idea was refuted by Dr. Hakewill, which produced again 
 from the bishop “Arguments and Animadversions on Dr. IlakewilPs 
 Apology.” Soon after his elevation to the bishopric, he preached a 
 sermon before the court, in which he was accused of entertaining popish 
 opinions. In 1G40, he gained notoriety for refusing to subscribe to the 
 new canons brought forward by archbishop Laud, for which he was 
 suspended, and imprisoned, but soon released. In the “Account of 
 his Sufferings,” which he published in 1G50, he says that in 1G43, he 
 was “plundered, spoiled, robbed, and utterly undone.” ITis losses 
 were so extraordinary, and excessively great, that he was ashamed to 
 confess them, lest they might seem incredible, and lest others might 
 condemn him of folly and improvidence. From that time he lived re¬ 
 tired in the parish of St. Margaret’s Westminster, in the house of Mrs. 
 Sibilla Eglionby, making frequent use of Sir Robert Cotton’s library, 
 and until his death gave himself up to literary pursuits. He had now 
 become a member of the Roman Catholic church, as is evident from 
 his will. lie died January 19th, 1655, and was buried in St. Marga¬ 
 ret’s church. He was the author of several works, among which, left in 
 Manuscript, was “The Court of king James the first;” which was in¬ 
 tended as an answer to a work of the same name, by Sir Anthony 
 Weldon. This of the bishop’s was published by the Rev. J. S. Brewer, 
 in 2 vols. 8vo. 1839. Lloyd and Fuller, both sum up his character in 
 the same words, and shew him to have merited the surname assumed 
 by the former generations of his race. “He was a harmless man, hurt¬ 
 ful to none but himself, pitiful to the poor, hospitable to his neigh¬ 
 bours, compassionate to Dissenters, and against ruining any of an 
 opposite judgement,” to which may be added that he was learned, 
 pious, and charitable. (Newcome’s Memoir of the Goodmans. Fuller’s 
 Worthies. Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Lloyd’s Memoirs.) 
 
 GORONW (AB BELYN,) a poet who flourished about the close of 
 the fifteenth century. 
 
 GORONW (VOEL,) or the bald, a poet who flourished between 
 1550 and 1580. 
 
 GORONWY (BEVR,) a chieftain of Penllyn in Merionethshire, 
 who lived about the close of the fifth century. He is recorded in the 
 Triads, as the head of one of the three “anniweir Deulu,” or faithless 
 tribes of Britain, for at a battle fought at Cynvel in Ardudwy, not one 
 of them stood forward to protect him against the poisoned javelin of 
 Llew Llawgyff'es. The place where he fell was called Llech Oronwy. 
 The two other tribes were those of the brothers, Gwrgi and Peredur, 
 and of Alan Vorgan. (Myv. Arch. ii. 8. 1G. 70.) 
 
 GORONWY (DDU,) the son of Tudyr ab Heilyn of Anglesey, 
 was an eminent poet who flourished between 1320 and 1370. Two of 
 his compositions are printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Ar¬ 
 chaeology. 
 
 GORONWY (G^ RIOG), a poet of Anglesey, who flourished from 
 
178 
 
 GORONWY-GOWER. 
 
 1310 to 1360. Two pieces by him, of which one is addressed to Mad- 
 awg, bishop of Bangor, are printed in the first volume of the Myvyr- 
 ian Archseology. 
 
 GORONWY, the son of Echel Vorddwydtwll, is recorded in the 
 Triads as one of the three princes, who preferred serving as knights in 
 the court of Arthur to exercising sovereignty in their own dominions. 
 The other two were Cadraith, and Flewdyr Flam. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 4, 13, 74.) 
 
 GORVYNIAWN, the eldest son of Morvydd, succeeded him on the 
 throne of Britain. According to the Welsh Bruts, he was a truly just 
 and good man. lie repaired the temples in every city, and built new 
 ones; and in his reign gold and silver were abundant. He encouraged 
 the people to cultivate the ground, and protected them from the op¬ 
 pression of their lords, and by his liberality to the young men, whose 
 strength and spirit made them fit for warfare, he left them without ex¬ 
 cuse for rapine and injustice. Gorvyniawn died after a reign of fifteen 
 years, and was buried in London. (Myv. Arch. ii. 160.) 
 
 GORVYNIAWN, the second, according to some copies of the 
 Welsh Bruts, succeeded his father Elidyr on the throne of Britain, 
 whose just and upright conduct he imitated. (Myv. Arch. ii. 164.) 
 
 GORVYVV, a saint whose name only occurs, but of whose history 
 nothing is known. 
 
 GORWYNION, one of the sons of Llywarcli Hen. 
 
 GOVOR, a saint who founded a church in Monmouthshire, called 
 Llanovor, or Llanover. There are in this parish nine springs close to 
 each other, called Fynnon Ovor, wdiich have been recently cleared and 
 restored by Sir Benjamin Hall, Bart, on whose ground they are situ¬ 
 ated. He was commemorated May 9th. (Iolo Moganwg’s Welsh 
 Manuscripts, 549, 558.) 
 
 GOWER, (Sir Erasmus, Bart.) was the eldest son of Abel Gower, 
 Esq. of Glandowen in Pembrokeshire, by Letitia only daughter of the 
 Rev. Erasmus Gower, D.D. Being intended for the naval profession, 
 he was sent to sea at a very early age, under the protection of his un¬ 
 cle, captain John Donkeley. He went through the examination for 
 the rank of lieutenant in 1762, and was soon after selected as one of 
 the officers, whom it was deemed expedient to send into the Portu¬ 
 guese service. Though very young, he was appointed second captain 
 of a ship of the line. It was not until the year 1766, that he was 
 made a lieutenant, on his return from a voyage of discovery, in the 
 Dolphin, under the command of commodore Byron. He was now 
 sent out as lieutenant of the Swallow, under captain Carteret. On 
 coming home he was offered the lieutenancy of the Swift Sloop, then 
 under orders for the Falkland islands, and in which he had the misfor¬ 
 tune of being wrecked at Port Desire, on the coast of Patagonia. In 
 March, 1775, he was appointed first lieutenant of the Levant frigate, 
 and on the appointment of Sir George Rodney to the chief command 
 
GOWER-GRAID. 
 
 179 
 
 on the West India Station, Gower was immediately chosen by him to 
 be his first lieutenant on board the Sandwich. The British fleet fell 
 in with a Spanish convoy, and out of twenty-seven sail of which it con¬ 
 sisted, it captured twenty-six, seven of them being armed. The com¬ 
 modore’s ship, called the Guipuscoana of sixty-four guns, was commis¬ 
 sioned by Sir George, under the name of the Prince William, and 
 Gower was appointed her captain. After the battle fought off Cape 
 St. Vincent, he was successively removed into the Porcupine of twenty- 
 four guns, the Enterprize of twenty-eight, and in February, 1780, into 
 the Edgar of seventy-four as captain. In the following year he was 
 appointed captain of the Medea frigate of twenty-eight guns, in which 
 he sailed to the East Indies, and returned to England in 1784. He 
 next went to the Newfoundland station in 178G, and some years after¬ 
 wards, he had the command of the Lion of eighty-four guns, in which 
 earl Macartney went as ambassador to China; before embarking he 
 was knighted, and on the 9th of July, the squadron entered the Yel¬ 
 low Sea. For the great skill displayed by Sir Erasmus Gower in the 
 difficult navigation of this sea, the reader is referred to Sir George 
 Staunton’s account of the embassy. In September, 1794, the Lion re¬ 
 turned to England. In November he was appointed to the command of 
 the Triumph of seventy-four guns, which was one of the squadron under 
 admiral Cornwallis, when he made his celebrated retreat in the face of 
 the French armament on the 17th of June, 1795; on this occasion Sir 
 Erasmus was highly commended by the admiral. In 1798, he took 
 the command of the ships intended to act against the mutineers, and 
 afterwards tried sixty-eight of then- number. In 1799, he was made 
 rear admiral of the White. (Lives of Illustrious Seamen, 12mo. Lon¬ 
 don, 1803.) 
 
 GOWER, (Henry, LL.D.) bishop of St. David’s, was a native of 
 Glamorgan. He was educated at Merton College Oxford, and about 
 the year 1314, he was made canon of St. David’s, and archdeacon in 
 1324. From this dignity he was raised to the bishopric in 1328. Le- 
 land informs us that he was chancellor of England, and that he built 
 the great palace of the bishops at St. David’s, and good part of the 
 buildings at Llanffey, a manor of the see, and the castle of Swansea, on 
 the site of his own land. lie died in 1347, and was buried in the cha¬ 
 pel of St. John, in his own cathedral, which he had built for his own 
 sepulchre under the roodloft. (Godwin de Presulibus. Leland’s Col¬ 
 lectanea. Willis’s Survey of St. David’s.) We have strong reason 
 for claiming the celebrated early English poet, John Gower, as a native 
 of Wales. No other place can shew so good a title, and it is expressly 
 stated on the title page of the “Confessio Amantis,” printed in 1532, 
 that he was a Welshman, and it is most probable that he was of the 
 same family as the bishop of St. David’s. 
 
 GRAID, the son of Eri, a character occurring in the Mabinogion as 
 one of the agents of Arthur. 
 
180 
 
 GRATIIACH—GRIFFITH. 
 
 GRATHACH, another attendant of Arthur, whose name occurs in 
 tire Mabinogion. 
 
 GREDIVEL, the son of Itliel Hael, a saint who flourished early in 
 the sixth century. He and his brother Flewyn were appointed to 
 preside over the monastery founded by Pawl or Paulinus, at Tygwyn 
 ar Dav, in Caermarthenshire. He was the founder of the church of 
 Penmynydd, in Anglesey, and his festival is November 13. 
 
 GREIDIOL (GALOVYDD,) the son of Envael Adran, is recorded 
 in the Triads, as one of the three heralds of Britain, who were distin¬ 
 guished for their superior knowledge in the science and the laws of 
 war, and they had the privilege of passing unmolested through all 
 parts of the island, provided that they observed the regulations estab¬ 
 lished by themselves. The other two were Gwgawn Gwron, and 
 Trystan ab Tallwch. (Myv. Arch. ii. 5, 15, G3.) 
 
 GREIDIOL, the son of Dingad, is celebrated as a warrior and ad¬ 
 miral in the ancient records of the Welsh. He fought against the Co- 
 ranians, many of whom he slew, and drove the rest entirely out of 
 Wales; upon which some of them crossed over to Ireland, and others 
 to Scotland. In the “Englynion y Gorugiau,” or the Triplets of the 
 Achievements, by the Bardd Glas o’r Gadair, the “achievement of 
 Greidiol the fleet-possessing, the mighty chief of the foaming sea, was 
 the laying burdens on the murky sea.” (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 Manuscripts, 342, 669.) 
 
 GRIFFITH, (Alexander,) a learned divine, received his university 
 education at Hart Hall, Oxford, where he took his B. A. degree in 1618, 
 and then returned to his native country. In 1631, he became M.A. 
 having obtained preferment. After the breaking out of the rebellion, 
 he suffered much for his loyalty and was deprived of his livings. Dur¬ 
 ing this period he wrote “Mercurius Cambro-Britannicus, or News 
 from Wales, touching the miraculous propagation of the Gospel in 
 those parts,” &c. London, 1652, 4to. His next work was Strena Va- 
 vasoriensis, or a New-year’s gift for the Welsh Itinerants. Or an hue 
 and cry after Mr. Vavasor Powel, Metropolitan of the Itinerants, and 
 one of the Executioners of the Gospel, by colour of the late act for the 
 propagation thereof in Wales,” &c. This was published in London, 
 1654, 4to. In the same year also appeared from his pen, “A true and 
 perfect relation of the whole Transaction concerning the Petition of 
 the six counties of South Wales, and the county of Monmouth, for¬ 
 merly presented to the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, 
 for a supply of godly ministers,” &c. London, 4to. Upon the resto¬ 
 ration, he regained possession of his benefices, and was vicar of Glasbury 
 from 1661, until his death in 1690. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Jones’s 
 Breconshire.) 
 
 GRIFFITH, (Edmund, D.D.) bishop of Bangor, was a younger son 
 of Griffith ab Sion Griffith of Cevnamwlch, in the county of Caernar¬ 
 von, where he was born in 1570. He received his university education 
 
GRIFFITH. 
 
 181 
 
 at Brazenose college, Oxford, whence he removed to Jesus college, 
 where he graduated. He took his M.A. degree in 1592. He was made 
 rector of Llandwrog in the diocese of Bangor in 1599, and in the fol¬ 
 lowing year he obtained a canonry in that cathedral, and in 1604, the 
 rectory of Llanbedrog. He was made dean of Bangor in 1613, and 
 raised to the bishopric in 1633. He died in 1637, and was buried in his 
 cathedral. 
 
 GRIFFITH, (Elizabeth,) a lady who has distinguished herself by 
 numerous literary productions, was a native of Wales. She married 
 an Irish gentleman of the name of Richard Griffith, and little is known 
 of her except her works. She first published “ Letters of Henry and 
 Frances,” which is supposed to contain the genuine correspondence of 
 herself and her husband before, and for some time after their marriage. 
 She was the author of several dramas, novels, and other productions 
 which obtained various success. She died in 1793. 
 
 GRIFFITH, (George, D.D.) an eminent prelate, was born at Pen- 
 rhyn, in Caernarvonshire, in 1601. He was educated at Westminster 
 college, and elected student of Christ Church Oxford, in 1619, where 
 he became an eminent tutor and preacher. Having been appointed 
 chaplain to Dr. John Owen, bishop of St. Asaph, he received from him 
 the rectory of Llanvechain, in Montgomeryshire, which he exchanged 
 for Llanymynech; also the rectory of Llandrinio. In 1635, he pro¬ 
 ceeded D.D. having been made a canon of St. Asaph, in 1631. In the 
 time of the rebellion he lost most of his preferment, but did good ser¬ 
 vice to the king and the church in several respects, for which he was 
 rewarded at the restoration. While he lived at Llanymynech, whence 
 it is thought he was not ejected, he wrote, “A modest Answer to a 
 bold challenge of an Itinerant Preacher, Vavasor Powell,” in 1652, 
 to which he received a reply; which being scurrilous, he published, 
 “Animadversions on an imperfect Relation in the Perfect Diurnall, 
 containing a Narration of a Disputation between Dr. Griffith and Va¬ 
 vasor Powell near New Chapel, in Montgomeryshire,” 1652. Dr. Grif¬ 
 fith undertook the translation of the New Common Prayer Book into 
 Welsh, but it is not known whether he finished the work. In a Con¬ 
 vocation of the clergy held in 1640, he made a motion for a new editi¬ 
 on of the Welsh bible, but none appeared until the year 1654. At 
 length having successfully asserted the truth, and cause of the church 
 of England in Wales, he was raised to the bishopric of St. Asaph, and 
 consecrated October 28th, 1660, in Henry the seventh’s chapel at 
 Westminster. He held in commendam his former preferments, and 
 the sinecure of Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant. In 1662, in a Convocation x 
 of the clergy then held, he concurred effectually in drawing up the 
 Act of Uniformity, and making certain alterations in the Common 
 Prayer then set out, and it is thought the form of baptizing those of 
 riper years was composed by him. He was also the author of “Some 
 Plain Discourses upon the Lord’s Supper,” which were not published 
 
182 
 
 GRIFFITH. 
 
 until 1G84, in 12mo. He died in November, 1GG6, and was buried in 
 the choir of his cathedral. He left six children, one son and five 
 daughters, one of whom was married to John Middleton, Esq. of 
 Gwaenynog, in which house a portrait of the bishop is still preserved. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Willis’s Survey of St. Asaph by Edwards.) 
 
 GRIFFITH, (John,) an eminent divine, was born in Wales, and 
 educated at Oxford. He was a monk of the Cistercian order at the 
 monastery of Hales Owen in Worcestershire. He is reported to have 
 been a pious and learned man, and well inclined to the reformation of 
 the church, but “he was in due time fastened in his faith again to the 
 great joy of the Roman catholics, who held him to be a most excellent 
 preacher whether in the Latin or English tongue.” tie published 
 Condones JEstuales, and Condones Brumales, besides some other works. 
 He flourished about 1550, and lived several years after the dissolution 
 of his monastery, but the year of his death is not known, (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 GRIFFITH, (Maurice,) was a native of Wales, and educated in 
 Oxford. He was of the order of the Dominicans or Black Friars, and 
 in 1532, was admitted to the reading of the sentences, and in the fol¬ 
 lowing year he took his degree of Bachelor of Canon Law. He after¬ 
 wards became archdeacon of Rochester, and in 1554, he was raised to 
 the bishopric of the same diocese, over which he presided until his 
 death in 1559. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 GRIFFITH, (Piers,) a distinguished naval officer in the reign of 
 queen Elizabeth, was the son of Sir Rhys Griffith of Penrhyn Mawr, 
 in Caernarvonshire, to whose estates he succeeded. When the Spanish 
 Armada threatened the destruction of England, he bought a ship, and 
 providing himself with all manner of warlike stores, he sailed from 
 Beaumaris on the 20th of April, 1588, and arrived at Plymouth on the 
 4th of May, where he was most honourably received by Sir Francis 
 Drake. He shared in the honour of defeating the Armada, and after¬ 
 wards joined Sir Francis Drake, and Sir Walter Raleigh, in their 
 different expeditions against the Spaniards in the West Indies. In the 
 reign of king James, however, great complaints were made of his con¬ 
 tinuing his attacks on the Spaniards after the proclamation of peace, 
 upon which account he was so harassed by prosecutions, that he was 
 obliged to sell his estates to defray the expenses. He married Marga¬ 
 ret, daughter of Sir Thomas Mostyn, of Mostyn, by whom he had 
 three sons, who all died in their infancy, by which the family became 
 extinct in the male line. He lies buried in Westminster abbey. (See 
 Williams’s Observations on the Snowdon Mountains, 8vo. London, 
 1802.) 
 
 GRIFFITH, (Walter,) a distinguished naval officer, was born at 
 the mansion of his very ancient family at Caerhun, on the banks of 
 the river Conwy in Caernarvonshire. He was promoted to the rank 
 of lieutenant, in 1755, and served in that station on board the Royal 
 
GRIFFRI—GRUFFYDD. 
 
 183 
 
 George, the flagship of lord Anson, who then commanded the channel 
 fleet cruising off Ushant. In 1759, he was appointed captain of the 
 Gibraltar, and he continued in the same ship until after the termination 
 of the war, continuing as a peace cruiser until 1760. In the spring of 
 1771, he was ordered for America, and sailed with a convoy with 
 troops and recruits for the army. He arrived at New York in May, 
 and distinguished himself in many important expeditions. lie conti¬ 
 nued to serve in the Nonsuch, to which ship he had been appointed in 
 in 1766, and was present at the action off Grenada. Admiral Byron 
 having sailed to Europe, leaving rear-admiral Parker commander in 
 chief on the West India station, that gentleman removed his flag into 
 the Princess Royal, inconsequence of which captain Griffith succeeded 
 him in the Conqueror. He did not however long continue in that com¬ 
 mand, being killed in an action with the French squadron, in Port- 
 royal bay, on the 18th of December following. The admiral makes 
 honourable mention of him in the following official but pathetic nar¬ 
 rative; “The ships ahead of the Princess Royal at this time were the 
 Conqueror, Albion, Elizabeth, Vigilant, and Centurion, but the Con¬ 
 queror ahead and to windward of the rest. About five this ship got 
 within distance of the French rear-admiral, who began the cannonade. 
 The steadiness and coolness with which, on every tack, captain Griffith 
 received the fire of the three ships belonging to the enemy, and re¬ 
 turned his own, working his ship with as much exactness as if he had 
 been turning into Spithead, and on every board gaining considerably, 
 gave me infinite pleasure. It was with inexpressible concern that I 
 heard that captain Walter Griffith was killed by the last broadside. 
 The service cannot lose a better man or better officer.” (Lives of Il¬ 
 lustrious Seamen, 1803.) 
 
 GRIFFRI, a bishop of St. David’s, from 1098 until his death in 
 1112. On the vacancy the king of England filled the see with a Nor¬ 
 man of the name of Barnard, contrary to the minds of the clergy of 
 Wales, who were always accustomed to choose their own bishop. It 
 was this bishop Barnard, who surrendered the archiepiscopal power hi¬ 
 therto enjoyed by Menevia to the see of Canterbury, and greatly 
 wasted the revenues of his church. (Welsh Chronicles in Mvv. Arch, 
 ii. 542.) 
 
 GRUDDNEU, one of the three sons of Gleisiar of the North and 
 Haernwedd Vradawg their mother, who are recorded in the Triads as 
 having resolved never to leave the field of battle except upon their bi¬ 
 ers. The other two were Ilenbrien and Aedenawg. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15.) 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB ADDA AB DAVYDD,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1360 to 1390. Several of his poems are preserved in MS. and a 
 Tale or Mabinogi of considerable interest, entitled Breuddwyd Gru- 
 ff'ydd ab Adda, is printed in the Grcal. He was killed at Dolgellau, 
 where he lies buried, and his Elegy was written by Davydd ab Gwi¬ 
 lym, and is printed among his works. 
 
184 
 
 GRUFFYDD. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB CYNAN,) a celebrated prince of North Wales 
 from 1075, until his death in 1137. He was born in Ireland, of which 
 •country his mother was a native, and where his father Cynan had 
 sought refuge from the commotions which raged in his native country. 
 When he arrived at mature age, he invaded Anglesey with a body of 
 troops supplied by some of the Irish princes, his kinsmen, and got 
 possession of that island. He thence passed the straits of Menai into 
 Arvon, having obtained the support of some powerful chieftains, but 
 he was defeated by the reigning prince Trahaearn, at Bron yr Erw, 
 near Harlech, and compelled to retreat to Anglesey. In 1079, he was 
 successful in defeating his rival, who was slain at the battle of Carno, 
 and in seating himself on the throne of his ancestors. Not long after he 
 was betrayed into the power of the earl of Chester, who kept him in cap¬ 
 tivity for twelve years, and committed terrible ravages in North Wales. 
 His rescue was accomplished by the address of Cynwrig- Hir, a native of 
 of Edeyrnion, who deceived his keepers,and he carried his prince, though 
 loaded with chains, into his own country. After enduring the great¬ 
 est hardships, he succeeded in taking the castles which the Normans 
 had erected in his dominion, and slew great numbers of the English, 
 who had settled in the country. In 1096, Gruflfydd was obliged to flee 
 to Ireland before an overwhelming force under the command of the 
 earls of Shrewsbury and Chester, but he returned in 1098, and made 
 peace with the English; this however did not long continue, and dur¬ 
 ing the remainder of his reign, he successfully resisted all their at¬ 
 tempts to subdue him. He died at the advanced age of eighty-two, 
 and was buried on the south side of the great altar, in the cathedral of 
 Bangor. This prince had three legitimate sons, and five daughters by 
 his wife, Angharad the daughter of Owen ab Edwyn, lord of Engle- 
 field. The sons were named Owen, Cadwaladr, and Cadwallawn, the 
 youngest of whom was slain before the death of his father. Gruffydd 
 ab Cynan is celebrated for the patronage he bestowed upon the poets, 
 and musicians of his native country. Having found great irregularities 
 and abuses among the Welsh bards, he invited to Wales some of the 
 best musicians of Ireland, and called together several congresses, where 
 laws were established for the better regulation of music and poetry. 
 From this great reformation, when the poetry and literature of Wales 
 arrived at the highest perfection, we have a brilliant succession of poets 
 down to the close of Welsh independence in the death of Llewelyn. 
 Gruffydd was universally lamented, and his Elegy was sung in ner¬ 
 vous verse by the poet Meilir, which is printed in the first volume of the 
 Myvyrian Archaeology of Wales, and in the second volume of the same 
 valuable repertory is a Biography of Gruffydd ah Cynan, written in 
 Welsh soon after his decease, a most important contribution to the 
 history of the times. This work was translated into Latin by Nicholas 
 Robinson, bishop of Bangor, and the MS. is preserved in the Hengwrt 
 Library. Gruffydd ab Cynan is the stock of one of the five Royal 
 
GRUFFYDD. 
 
 185 
 
 Tribes of Wales, from whom are descended some of the first families 
 in the principality. His arms are “Gules, three lioncels passant in 
 pale harry argent, armed azure;” though most of his descendants bear 
 the arms of his son Owain Gwynedd, viz. “Vert, three eagles displayed 
 in fess or.” 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB DAVYDD AB GORONW,) a poet who flour¬ 
 ished from about 1450 to 1480. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB DAVYDD AB HYWEL,) a poet who flour¬ 
 ished from about 1480 to 1520. Some of his productions are preserved 
 in MS. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB DAVYDD AB TUDYR,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1290 to 1340. Five of his compositions are preserved in the My- 
 vyrian Archaeology. 
 
 ‘ GRUFFYDD (AB DAVYDD VYCIIAIN,) a poet who flourished 
 from about 1440 to 1470. Some of his poems are preserved in MS. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB DAVYDD YCHAN,) or Gutyn Morganwg, a 
 poet who wrote between 1450 and 1480. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB GORONW GETIIIN,) a poet who flourished 
 from about 1380 to 1420. Some of his poems are preserved in MS. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB GWEVLYN,) a poet who flourished about 
 1400. Some of his poems are preserved in MS. and among them is an 
 Elegy on Gronw ab Tudyr of Anglesey. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB GWRGENEU,) an eminent poet who flourish¬ 
 ed from about 1210 to 12G0. Two of his poems are preserved in the 
 first volume of the Myvyrian Archaeology, one of which is an Elegy 
 on Gruffydd ab Cynan. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB HYWEL AB TUDYR,)'a poet who flourished 
 between 1500 and 1560. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB IEUAN AB LLYWELYN VYCHAN,) a cele¬ 
 brated poet, and a gentleman of great property, who resided at Llan- 
 ercli, in Denbighshire; he flourished from the year 1470, and was 
 one of the chief directors of the great Eisteddvod which was held at 
 Caerwys in 1513. Many of his poems are preserved in MS. and we 
 learn from some of them that he had renounced the errors of the 
 church of Rome, allusions to the superstitions of which are frequent 
 in his earlier works. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB IEUAN AB RHYS,) a poet who flourished 
 from about 1500 to 1590. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB LLY WELYN LLWYD,) a poet who wrote 
 from about 1560 to 1590. His works are preserved in MS. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB LLYWELYN VYCHAN,) a poet who wrote 
 about 1480. His works are preserved in MS. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB LLYWELYN AB SEISYLLT,) a celebrated 
 prince of Wales, who succeeded to the principality of North Wales, on 
 the death of his father in 1021. He several times defeated the English 
 and Danes, and he obtained the sovereignty of all Wales in 1032, bv 
 
 2 A 
 
186 
 
 GRUFFYDD. 
 
 defeating Ilywel ab Edwyn, prince of South Wales. In 1038, Hywel, 
 having succeeded iu raising a large force of his own countrymen, and 
 of Englishmen, endeavoured to recover his principality, but was totally 
 defeated by Gruffydd at Pencadair. In 1042, Gruffydd was by strata¬ 
 gem taken prisoner by Cynan ab Iago, who had crossed over from Ire¬ 
 land at the head of a considerable force, but the Irish were expelled by 
 the Welsh, who recovered their prince. Among the many stirring in¬ 
 cidents of his reign, may be noticed the escape of Fleance the son of 
 Banclio, from Scotland, who found a most hospitable asylum at the 
 court of Gruffydd, which was requited by the most disgraceful con¬ 
 duct on the part of Fleance, for which he was deservedly put to death. 
 After many battles, in which he defeated the English and their allies, 
 he was treacherously slain by his own subjects in 1064, at the instiga- 
 gation of Harold, and Caradawg ab Rhydderchab Iestyn. (Chronicles 
 of Wales. Myv. Arch.) 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB MEREDYDD AB DAVYDD,) an eminent 
 poet of Anglesey, who flourished from about 1310 to 1360. Twenty- 
 eight of his poems, of which twelve are elegies and odes addressed to 
 Tudyr ab Gronw, of Penmynydd, are printed in the first volume of 
 the Myvyrian Archaeology. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB NICHOLAS,) a distinguished character of the 
 age in which he lived, and illustrious for his power, riches, and family. 
 He was a great patron of the bards, who have preserved many interesting- 
 particulars relating to him, and he was extremely popular throughout 
 the principality. He latterly joined the Yorkists in whose cause he 
 fought, and was fatally wounded at the battle of Mortimer’s cross in 
 1461, whither he had led a force of nearly 800 chosen men. He was 
 thrice married, and had a very numerous issue, which are given in 
 Dwnn’s Heraldic Visitations of Wales. He was succeeded by his eldest 
 son, Thomas ab Gruffydd, the father of Sir Rhys ab Thomas. See a 
 very interesting biography of this family, which was written in the 
 reign of James I. and is printed in the first volume of the Cambrian 
 Register, London, 1796. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB RHYDDERCII AB IESTYN,) a prince of 
 South Wales, who raised an army, with which he endeavoured to de¬ 
 prive Gruffydd ab Llywelyn of the principality of South Wales. He 
 was however slain in battle by him in 1054. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB RHYDDERCII GOCII,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1560 to 1600. Some of his works are preserved in Manuscript. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB RHYS AB GRUFFYDD,) succeeded to the 
 principality of South Wales, on the death of his father in 1196. He 
 did not long enjoy it, as he was taken prisoner by his brother Mael- 
 gwn, who had been disinherited, and delivered into the power of the 
 English. In 1198, he was released, and recovered his dominions. This 
 prince is celebrated in the Welsh Chronicles for his martial prowess 
 and nobility of mind. He died in 1202, and was buried with great 
 solemnity, in the abbey of Ystrad Flur. 
 
GRUFFYDD—GRWST. 
 
 187 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB RHYS AB TEWDWR,) a prince of South 
 Wales. He was an infant at the death of his father in 1090, and for 
 safety was brought up in Ireland. In 1113, he crossed over to Wales 
 where he was joyfully received, but his plans for recovering his princi¬ 
 pality from the hands of the Normans not being matured, he was 
 obliged to flee for refuge to Gruffydd ab Cynan in North Wales. 
 That prince having been gained over to deliver Gruffydd into the 
 hands of the English king, he anticipated the treachery and breach of 
 hospitality, and escaped by sea to South Wales, where he immediately 
 attacked the English, and Normans, and Flemings, whom he defeated 
 in numerous battles, and he continued in arms until the peace made 
 with Henry in 1121. He received a summons in the year 1135, to 
 appear before king Stephen, which he answered by arming his men, 
 and expelling the foreigners, who had taken possession of Cardigan¬ 
 shire and Pembrokeshire, of whom he slew above 3000. He celebrated 
 the recovery of his dominions by a splendid feast at his palace of 
 Ystrad Towy, to which he invited all who would come in peace from 
 every part of Wales. Every variety of meat and liquors was provided 
 with the greatest profusion, and mental entertainment was also afforded 
 by the poets and musicians, who attended in great numbers, and were 
 munificiently rewarded, besidesevery kind of representations, and manly 
 games. This feast continued forty days, and was honoured by the 
 presence of Gruffydd ab Cynan, and his sons. Gruffydd ab Rhys 
 spent the remainder of his reign in reforming and enforcing the laws. 
 He died in 113G, greatly lamented, and is called by the historian Car- 
 adawg of Llangarvan, the bravest, the wisest, the most merciful, the 
 most generous, the most just, of all the princes of Wales. He was 
 succeeded by his son Rhys. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch.) 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB TUDYR AB HYWEL,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1500 to 1540. His works are preserved in Manuscript. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (AB YR YNAD COCII,) a poet who flourished from 
 12G0 to 1300. Eight of his compositions are printed in the Myvyrian 
 Archaeology, one of which is an Elegy on his patron Llywelyn ab 
 Gruffydd, slain in 1282, of which there is a translation in English verse 
 by the Rev. R. Williams of Vron, printed in Jones’s Bardic Museum. 
 
 GRUFFYDD (MAELOR,) a prince of Powys, was the son of 
 Madog ab Meredydd, the son of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn. He was lord 
 of Maelor, Bromfield, and Mochnant is Rhaiadr. In liberality and 
 wisdom, he excelled all the noblemen of his time. He died in 1190, 
 and was buried at Meivod. He left one son, named Madog, whose 
 mother was Angharad, daughter of Owain Gwynedd, and he suc¬ 
 ceeded to that part of his father’s inheritance which was called Powys 
 Vadog. (Myv. Arch. ii. 580.) 
 
 GRWST, a saint who lived in the early part of the seventh cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Gwaith Hengaer, ah Elfin ah Urien Rheged, 
 and Euronwy the daughter of Clydno Eiddin. He founded the church 
 
188 
 
 GRYG—GWAETHVOED. 
 
 of Llaimvst in Denbighshire, where his festival was observed on the 
 first of December. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 529.) 
 
 GRYG, (Gruffydd,) a learned poet, who lived at Penmynydd, in 
 Anglesey, and flourished from 1330 to 1370. He carried on a poetical 
 contention with Davydd ab Gwilym, who was his rival in seeking the 
 affections of a young lady in Anglesey, and considerable animosity ex¬ 
 isted between them. They were however reconciled in a singular 
 manner. The monks of Gwynlliw’s Priory, near Newport in Mon¬ 
 mouthshire, sent a messenger to Gruffydd Gryg, with a letter stating 
 that Davydd ab Gwilym was dead, whereupon Gruffydd wrote a 
 pathetic Elegy to his memory, and another letter had been sent at the 
 same time to Davydd with an account of the death of Gruffydd, who 
 was to he buried according to his wish, at Ystrad Flur, where Gru- 
 ffydd’s information stated that Davydd ab Gwilym was also to be 
 buried, and the same day was named for both funerals, Davydd pro¬ 
 ceeded there immediately, with an affectionate Elegy on Gruffydd, 
 where however, he met that bard with a kind Elegy on him, and 
 great was their astonishment and joy at meeting each other alive. 
 From that time until their death the greatest cordiality and friendship 
 existed between them. The Elegies are printed in Jones and Owen’s 
 Barddoniaeth Davydd ab Gwilym, 8vo. London, 1789. The other 
 poems which remain by Gruffydd Gryg, continue in Manuscript. 
 
 GUTO (Y GLYN,) an excellent poet, who flourished from 1430 to 
 1460. He was a native of Llangollen in Denbighshire, and domestic 
 bard to the abbot of Llanegwestl or Yalle Crucis near that town, to 
 whom some of his poems are addressed. These furnish us with several 
 interesting particulars respecting that' abbey which are not attainable 
 elsewhere. (See the Archaeologia Cambrensis, i. 1, 25.) Many of his 
 poems are addressed to the Herberts of Rhaglan, and others in South 
 Wales; his celebrity as a man of genius making him a welcome guest, 
 when he made the usual triennial circuit through the principality. 
 About 90 of his poems are preserved in Manuscript, the publication of 
 which would be a valuable contribution to the social history of Wales 
 in the fifteenth century. 
 
 GUTYN (AB IVAN LLYDAN,) a poet who wrote between 1560 
 and 1600. 
 
 GUTYN (CETIIIN,) a poet who flourished between 1550 and 1580. 
 
 GUTYN (CYRIOG,) a poet who flourished from 1500 to 1530. 
 He lived at Llanelian in Anglesey. Some of his compositions remain 
 in Manuscript. 
 
 GUTYN (MORGANWG,) a poet who flourished from about 1560 
 to 1600. 
 
 GWAETHVOED (VAWR,) a prince of Powys, who flourished in 
 the tenth century. He was the son of Gwrliydyr ab Caradawg ab 
 Lies Llawddeawg ab Ednyved ab Gwineu ab Gwinog Varv sych ab 
 Ceidio ab Corv ab Cynog Vawr ab Tegonwy ab Teon. He married 
 
GWAETHVOED—GWALCHMAI. 
 
 189 
 
 Morvydd, the daughter of Ynyr Ddu, king of Gwent, and he was the 
 stock from which many of the ancient families of Wales derived their 
 descent. He was succeeded hy his son Gwerystan. 
 
 GWAETHVOED (VAWR,) the prince of Ceredigion, and lord of 
 Cibwyr, was the son of Eunydd ab Cadivor ab Peredur Peiswyrdd ab 
 Eneon ab Eunydd, descended from Gwyddno Garanhir. He is recorded 
 in the Triads as one of the three “hualogion Teyrnedd,” band wearing 
 princes, who assumed those insignia of royalty like the primitive kings 
 of Britain instead of crowns; the other two were Morgan Mwynvawr, 
 and Elystan Glodrudd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 64.) He lived in the eleventh 
 century, and is frequently confounded with the preceding. (See 
 Vaughan’s British Antiquities Revived.) His issue were Cedivor, lord 
 of Ceredigion; Cynan Veiniad, lord of Tevana; Rhyddercli, lord of 
 Gwinvai; Aeddan, lord of Grismwnt; Gwyn, lord of Castell Gwyn; 
 Bach, lord of Ysgynvraith; Ednowain, lay abbot of Llanbadarn Vawr, 
 who entertained archbishop Baldwyn and Giraldus in 1188, by whom 
 he is called an old man, “waxen old in iniquity;” Cynddrycli, lord of 
 Seinghenydd; Cinillin, lord of the Cwm; and Cristian, abbess of Tal 
 y Llychau. 
 
 GWAIR (GWRYD VAWR,) or according to some MSS. Gweir- 
 werydd Vawr, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “ cyndyn- 
 awg,” or obstinate chiefs, who could be diverted by no one from their 
 designs. The other two were Eiddilig- Cor, and Tryst an ab Tallwch. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 19, 99.) 
 
 GWAIR, the son of Gwestyl, a celebrated warrior who flourished 
 in the early part of the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads 
 as one of the three “ taleithiawg c&d,” or coronetted chiefs of battle. 
 The other two were Cai ab Cynyr and Trystan ab Tallwch. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 12.) His name often occurs in the Mabinogion, and he is 
 frequently alluded to by the old poets as remarkable for his me¬ 
 lancholy disposition. (See Guest’s Mabinogion, ii. 440.) 
 
 GWALCHMAI, the son of Gwyar, an illustrious chief who lived in 
 the early part of the sixth century. He was the nephew of Arthur, 
 being the son of his sister Anna by Gwyar her second husband. He 
 is celebrated in the Triads as one of the three “golden-tongued” 
 knights of the court of Arthur, the other two were Drudwas and Eliw- 
 lod, and such was their eloquence that no one could refuse whatever 
 they asked. In another Triad he is recorded as one of the three “dyn 
 goreu wrth osp a phellenigion,” the three most courteous men towards 
 guests and strangers; the other two being Cadraith and Garwy. In 
 another Triad Gwalclimai, Llechau, and Rhiwallon are called the three 
 “deivnogion,” or scientific ones of the Isle of Britain, to whom there 
 was nothing of which the elements and material essence were un¬ 
 known. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3, 17, 19, 69, 74.) In consequence of these 
 great attainments, Gwalclimai was a distinguished character in Welsh 
 romance, and his name being latinized into Walganus, and Walweyn, 
 
190 
 
 GWALCI1MAI—GWAWL. 
 
 was changed by the French into Gawain. William of Malmesbury 
 states that in the year 1086, the tomb of Gwalchmai or Walwen as he 
 calls him was discovered on the sea shore in a province of Wales, called 
 Rhos in Pembrokeshire, where there is a district still called in Welsh 
 Castell Gwalchmai, and Walwyn’s castle. (See Guest’s Mabinogion 
 
 i. 122.) He was killed in the beginning of the civil wars between his 
 uncle and Medrawd his half brother. 
 
 G WALCHMAI (AB MEJLYR,) one of the most eminent poets of 
 the twelfth century, and a skilful performer on the harp, was a native 
 of Anglesey. He is said to have accompanied Richard the first to the 
 holy wars. He flourished from 1150 to 1190. Twelve of his poems 
 are preserved and printed in the Myvyrian Archaeology, which are ad¬ 
 mirable for their poetic excellence, and one of them addressed to Owain 
 Gwynedd on the battle of Tal y voel in 1158, is printed with an Eng¬ 
 lish translation in the Cambrian Register, i. 407. 
 
 GWALLAWG (AB LLENAWG,) a chieftain of the vale of 
 Shrewsbury, who lived in the early part of the sixth century. He is 
 recorded in the Triads as one of the three “post cad,” or pillars of bat¬ 
 tle of the Isle of Britain; the other two were Dunawd Fur, and Cyn- 
 velyn Drwsgl, and they were so styled because they excelled all that 
 ever existed in placing their men in battle array, and in leading them 
 on to the conflict. In another Triad he is called one of the three 
 “aerveddawg,” or grave-slaughterers of the Isle of Britain; the other- 
 two were Selyv ab Cynan Garwyn, and Avaon the son of Taliesin, and 
 they were so styled because they avenged their wrongs in continuing 
 the slaughter from their graves. (Myv. Arch. ii. 69.) Among the 
 poems attributed to Taliesin and which are printed in the Myvyrian 
 Archeology, there are two addressed to Gwallawg, in which the scenes 
 of his battles are named, and it is said of him that his fame extended 
 from Caer Clud, or Dunbarton, to Caer Caradawg, or Salisbury. Ilis 
 name also occurs in Llywarch Hen’s Elegy on Urien Rheged, and he 
 was one of the three northern kings, who united with that prince for 
 the purpose of opposing Ida’s successors. (See Turner’s Anglo Saxons, 
 b. iii. c. 4.) In the Welsh Chronicles he is mentioned as one of the 
 knights who were present at the coronation of king Arthur, and he is 
 recorded to have been slain in the last battle between that sovereign 
 and the Romans. (Brut Gr. ab Arthur, Myv. Arch. ii. 320, 347.) 
 According to Englynion y Beddau, he was buried on the banks of the 
 river Carrog in Caernarvonshire. (See also Guest’s Mabinogion, 
 
 ii. 162.) 
 
 GWAWL, the daughter of Coel Coedliebawg, and sister of Elen, a 
 princess who lived about the beginning of the fourth century. She 
 was the wife of Edeyrn, the son of Padarn Beisrudd, and the mother 
 of Cunedda Wledig. She is recorded as one of the three instances of 
 the sovereignty descending by the female line. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 527.) 
 
GWAWR—GWEN. 
 
 101 
 
 GWAWR, one of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg, was the 
 wife of Elidr Lydanwyn, by whom she was the mother of Llywarch 
 Hen. 
 
 GWAWRDDYDD, one of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg, 
 was the wife of Cadell Deyrnllwg, by whom she was the mother of 
 St. Cyngen. She is sometimes called Gwenddydd, and was buried at 
 Towyn in Merionethshire. 
 
 GWDION, was the son of Don, king of Llychlin, who first invaded 
 Ireland and conquered it, and then led sixty thousand Irish and Lloch- 
 lynians to North Wales, A.D. 2G7, which country they kept posses¬ 
 sion of for 129 years, when Caswallawn Law Hir expelled them, and 
 slew Serigi Wyddel, their prince, at Llanygwyddyl in Anglesey. Gw- 
 dion ab Doji, who is styled king of Mon and Arvon, was highly cele¬ 
 brated for his knowledge and sciences, and he is said to have first 
 taught literature from books to the Iiisli of Anglesey and Ireland, 
 whereupon both these countries became pre-eminently famed for know¬ 
 ledge and saints. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 468, 472.) Gwdion 
 is recorded in one Triad as one of the three “ buelydd gosgordd,” or 
 tribe-lierdsmen of the Isle of Britain, and he tended the cattle of Gwy¬ 
 nedd Uch Gonwy. In another he, and Gwyn ab Nudd, and Idris are 
 called the three “gwyn serenyddion,” or sublime astronomers. The 
 milky way is called from him Caer Gwdion; the poets feigned that he 
 travelled through the heavens in search of a lady who had eloped with 
 Goi'onwy Bevr, and that he left a track behind him, since called Caer 
 Gwdion, or the milky way; when he found the lady he changed her 
 into an owl; that is, he exposed her so that she was ashamed of being 
 seen by daylight; His scientific acquirements gave him a distinguished 
 character in Welsh Romance, and frequent allusions are made to him 
 as an enchanter, by the early Welsh poets. He is said to have been 
 instructed in magical arts by the great master Math ab Mathonwy, and 
 in the Mabinogi of that name his adventures are detailed at length. 
 We learn from the Englynion y Beddau that he was buried at Morva 
 Dinlle in Caernarvonshire. (Myv. Arch, i. 66, 157. ii. 7, 12, 70, 71.) 
 
 GWEIRYDD (WLEDIG,) otherwise called Adanveinidog. See Ar- 
 viragus. 
 
 GWEIRYDD, the son of Owain, a chieftain of Glamorgan, who was 
 slain A.D. 873, when fighting in aid of Rhodri Mawr, by the Saxons 
 in Anglesey. (Myv. Arch. ii. 481.) 
 
 GWEN, a saint who lived in the fifth century. She was one of the 
 daughters or grand-daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg. She was 
 married to Llyr Merini, by whom she was the mother of Caradawg 
 Vreiehvras. She founded the church of Talgarth in Breconshire, 
 where she was afterwards murdered by the pagan Saxons. Ecton calls 
 her Gwendeline. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 520.) 
 
 GWEN, the daughter of Cywryd ab Crydon, is recorded in the 
 Triads as one of the three “gwenriain,” or immaculate ladies of the 
 
192 
 
 GWEN—GWENDDWYN. 
 
 Isle of Britain. The other two were Creirwy and Arianrod. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 16, 73.) 
 
 GWEN, a chieftain mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
 GWEN, the most valiant of the twenty-four sons of Llywarch Hen, 
 was slain on the ford of Morlas, a brook which rises in Selattyn moun¬ 
 tain near Oswestry, and Hows into the Geiriog. The name of Gwen is 
 preserved in Prys Gwen, a gentleman’s residence near the Morlas in 
 the parish of St. Martin’s. 
 
 GWEN (TEIRBRON,) a saint who lived in the sixth century. 
 She was the daughter of Emyr Llydaw, and the mother of St. Cadvan. 
 
 GWENABWY, the son of Gwen, a chieftain who is mentioned in 
 the Gododin, and represented by Aneurin particularly to deplore the 
 catastrophe at Cattraeth. (Myv. Arch. i. 5.) 
 
 GWENASETH, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. She 
 was the daughter of Rhuvon Rhuvoniogab Cunedda, and was married 
 to Pabo Post Prydain. 
 
 GWENAYWY, one of the daughters of Caw, a saint who lived in 
 the early part of the sixth century, but there are no churches bearing 
 her name. 
 
 GWENDDOLEU, according to the Welsh Bruts was the daughter 
 of Corineus, and was married to Locrinus the second king of Britain. 
 On the death of her father, Locrinus deserted Gwenddoleu for Essyllt, 
 of whom he had long been enamoured, and whom he kept in privacy, 
 but his injured wife retired to Cornwall, which was her dower, where 
 she raised an army and attacked the forces of Locrinus, on the river 
 Vyrram, where he was slain in battle. Gwenddoleu now took the 
 sovereignty into her own hands, and caused Essyllt and her daughter 
 Havren to be drowned, and after a reign of twelve years she gave up 
 the government to her son Madog, and retired into private life. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 118.) 
 
 GWENDDOLEU, the son of Ceidio ab Garthwys, was a distin¬ 
 guished chieftain of North Britain. He is recorded in one Triad as the 
 head of one of the three “teulu diwair,” or faithful tribes of the Isle 
 of Britain, and his men maintained the war for six weeks after he was 
 slain in the battle of Arderydd, A.D. 577. The other two were Cas- 
 wallawn and Gavran. In another Triad he is joined with Cynvar and 
 Urien, under the title of the three “tarw c&d,” or bulls of battle, from 
 their impetuosity in rushing upon the enemy. Gwenddoleu was the 
 patron of Merddin the poet, and he was brought up in the Christian 
 faith with his brothers Cov and Nudd, at the college of St. Illtyd. 
 Tawlbwrdd Gwenddoleu, or the chessboard of Gwenddoleu ab Ceidio, 
 was one of the thirteen Brenindlysau, or royal curiosities of the Isle of 
 Britain. If the men were placed upon it, they would play of them¬ 
 selves. The chequers were of gold, and the men were of silver. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 4, 7, 60, 70. Jones’s Bardic Museum, 49.) 
 
 GWENDDWYN, one of the daughters of Cyndrwyn, a prince of 
 
GWENDDYDD—GWENLLIANT. 193 
 
 part of Powys, towards the close of the fifth century. She was the 
 sister of Cynddylan. 
 
 GWENDDYDD, one of the daughters of Brychan. She is sup¬ 
 posed to be the same as Gwawrddydd. 
 
 GWENHWYVACII, one of the wives of king Arthur, who is re¬ 
 corded in the Triads, as having given one of the three “ engir balvawd,” 
 or mischievous blows of the Isle of Britain, by striking Gwenhwy var, 
 which was the original cause of the battle of Camlan, The other two 
 blows were given by Matholweh and Golyddan. (Myv. Arch. ii. 65.) 
 
 GWENHWYVAR, the daughter of Gwythyr ab Greidiol of the 
 North, was the first of the three successive wives of Arthur, who bore 
 the same name. During the absence of her husband in the wars, she 
 ran away with Melwas, a prince of North Britain, who had disguised 
 himself in a garment made of leaves, and met her when she had gone 
 with her attendants, on May morning, to gather birch for garlands to 
 welcome the summer. (See Jones’s Bardic Museum, 20. Myv. 
 Arch. i. 173.) 
 
 GWENHWYVAR, the second wife of king Arthur, was the 
 daughter of Gawryd Ceint, or Gwryd Gwent, according to some MSS. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 12, 73.) 
 
 GWENHWYVAR, the third wife of king Arthur, was the daughter 
 of Gogyrvan Gawr; she was dethroned in the absence of Arthur, by 
 Medrawd, at the instigation of Gwenhwyvach, who had fallen out with 
 the queen about two nuts, which produced a box on the ear, which 
 was the cause of the quarrel which proved so fatal to the Britons. Her 
 character is preserved in a couplet still current in Wales. “ Gwen- 
 hwyvar mercli Gogyrvan Gawr, Drwg yn vechan, gwaeth yn vawr.” 
 i. e. Gwenhwyvar the daughter of Gogyrvan Gawr, bad when little, 
 worse when grown up. The bones of Gwenhwyvar are said to have 
 been discovered with those of Arthur at Glastonbury in 1179, and the 
 queen’s hair which remained was “to the sight fair and yellowe.” 
 The name of Gwenhwyvar under the various forms of Guenever, Gen- 
 icvre, and Geneura is familiar to those who are conversant with early 
 romance. (Myv. Arch, ii, 65,66,73. See also Guest’s Mabinogion,i.98.) 
 
 GWENLLIANT, the daughter of Gruffydd ab Cynan, was the wife 
 of Gruffydd ab Rhys, prince of South Wales, by whom she had seve¬ 
 ral children. In 1135, during the absence of her husband in North 
 Wales, who had gone to procure aid from his father-in-law, she took 
 the field in person at the head of her own forces, attended by her two 
 sons. But her army was defeated near Cydweli, by Maurice de Lon- 
 dres, the Norman lord of that territory. Morgan one of her sons was 
 slain in action, and the other Maelgwn taken prisoner, and she herself 
 was beheaded by the command of the victorious enemy. This circum¬ 
 stance clearly contradicts the assertion of Florentius monk of Worces¬ 
 ter, that Gwenlliant had by deceitful practices caused the death of her 
 husband. (Giraldus Cambr. Itiner. ch. ix.) 
 
 2 B 
 
194 
 
 GWENLLWYVO—GWENVREWI. 
 
 GWENLLWYVO, a saint whose date is uncertain. She founded 
 the church of Llanwenllwyvo in Anglesey. 
 
 GWENO, a name that is the theme of amatory poets, corresponding 
 with Venus. 
 
 GWENOG, a saint whose date is uncertain. She founded the 
 church of Llanwenog in Cardiganshire, and her festival is January 3. 
 
 GWENONWY, a beautiful woman, frequently alluded to by the 
 poets, but whose history is unknown. 
 
 GWENT, (Richard, D.C.L.) a native of South Wales, was a mem- 
 ber of All Souls college Oxford, and was admitted Bachelor of Canon 
 Law, in 1518, and was afterwards appointed principal or chief modera¬ 
 tor of the Canon Law school, and in 1524, lie took his degree of Doctor 
 of Civil Law, about which time he was appointed archdeacon of Breck¬ 
 nock. He was presented to the rectory of St. Peter’s Cheap in 1534, 
 and also to the archdeaconry of London. He was also installed arch¬ 
 deacon of Huntingdon, prebendary of Totenhall, in the cathedral of 
 St. Paul’s, April 12, 1543, but he died within a few months after. He 
 was well known to Leland the antiquary, who in his “ Encomia illus- 
 triurn et eruditorum virorum in Anglia,” highly celebrates him by the 
 name of Richard Ventanus Juridicus, for his virtues and learning. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Willis’s Survey of St. David’s.) 
 
 GWENVAEN, a saint who flourished in the early part of the sixth 
 century. She was the daughter of Pawl Hen, or Paulinus of Tygwyn 
 ar Ditv, and sister of St. Peulan. She founded the church of Rhosco- 
 lyn, in Anglesey, which was anciently called Llanwenvaen, and her 
 festival is November 5, 
 
 GWENVREWI, or St. Winifred, a very celebrated saint, flourished 
 about the commencement of the seventh century. According to the 
 legend she was the daughter of noble parents, her father was Thewith, 
 a powerful lord in the parts about Holywell. Her mother was Wenlo 
 the sister of St. Beuno, who obtained from Thewith a portion of 
 ground for the erection of a church, and was appointed the religious 
 instructor of his niece. Caradog the son of Alan a neighbouring prince 
 being struck with her beauty, offered her violence, upon which she 
 fled towards the church of Beuno. Enraged at his disappointment he 
 pursued her, and struck off her head which rolled down the hill, and 
 stopped near the church, where a most pure and abundant spring 
 burst forth, and has flowed without ceasing until this day. St. Beuno 
 took up the head, and having offered his prayers, placed it on the 
 corpse, which instantly united, and a slender white line around her 
 neck shewed where the miraculous junction was effected. St. Wini¬ 
 fred survived her decollation fifteen years, and she became abbess of a 
 convent at Gwytherin in Denbighshire, where she was buried near the 
 graves of St. Cybi, and St. Sannan, and her bones rested there until 
 the reign of king Stephen, when they were translated with great 
 pomp to the abbey of Shrewsbury, and she continued for many ages 
 
GWENVRON—GWERYDD. 
 
 195 
 
 an object of superstitious reverence. The memory of her first death is 
 celebrated on the 22nd of June, and of her translation the 3rd of No¬ 
 vember. She is the patron saint of Holywell in Flintshire. Iler legend 
 is well told in Welsh verse by the poet Tudur Aled. (See Cressy’s 
 Church History. Fleetwood’s Life of St. Winifred. Pennant’s Tours 
 in Wales.) 
 
 GWENVRON, the daughter of Tudwal Tudglyd, is recorded in the 
 Triads as one of the three “diweirvereh,” or chaste ladies of the Isle 
 of Britain. The other two were Trywyl and Tegau Eurvron. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 13, 73.) 
 
 GWENVYL, a saint who flourished in the fifth century, was one of 
 the grand-daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg. There was formerly 
 a chapel called Capel Gwenvyl, founded by her in the parish of Llan- 
 ddewi Brevi in Cardiganshire. Her festival was November 1. 
 
 GWENWYNWYN (AB NAV,) is recorded in the Triads as one of 
 the three “llyngesawg,” or admirals of the fleet of the Isle of Britain. 
 Each of them had the command of six score ships, having six score 
 men in each. The other two were Geraint ab Erbyn, and March ah 
 Meirchion. (Myv. Arch. ii. G8.) His name also occurs in the Mabi- 
 nogi of Cilhwch and Olwen. 
 
 GWENWYNWYN, the son of Owain Cyveiliog, succeeded on the 
 death of his father, A.D. 1197, to the principality of upper Powys, 
 which henceforward was called Powys Gwenwynwyn. This prince 
 was remarkable for the mutations of his policy and character. In 1198, 
 lie rashly faced the disciplined forces of England in the open plain, 
 when he was defeated with a terrible loss of men. In 1203, he sub¬ 
 mitted to Llywelyn ab Iorwerth, prince of Wales, but soon after re¬ 
 pairing to Shrewsbury, he was arrested by the English, and forced to 
 become a vassal to the king of England. In the mean time, Llywelyn 
 invaded the country, and took possession of all his castles and towns. 
 In 1211, Gwenwynwyn joined king John in the invasion of Wales, 
 but in the following year he was reconciled to Llywelyn. In 1215, he 
 again joined king John, when his territories were laid waste by Lly¬ 
 welyn, and he himself fled to the earl of Chester. He was succeeded 
 by his son Gruffydd. 
 
 GWENWYS, of Powys, the chief of one of the five plebeian tribes 
 of Wales. The others were Blaidd Rhudd, Adda Vawr, Heilyn, and 
 Alo. 
 
 GWERNEN, the son of Clydno or Clydro, a poet who flourished 
 from 1270 to 1320. Some stanzas by him arc preserved in the Myvyr- 
 ian Archaeology, vol. i. 
 
 GWERVYL, the daughter of Ilywel Vychan, generally called 
 Gwcrvyl Mechain, an elegant poet who flourished from 1460 to 1490. 
 Some of her compositions are preserved in Manuscript. 
 
 GWERYDD, the son of Cadwn ab Cynan ab Eudav, a saint who 
 lived in the fifth century. He founded the church of Llamverydd in 
 
GWERYDD—GWGAWN. 
 
 1&6 
 
 Glamorganshire, which is now called St. Donat’s. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 490, 538.) 
 
 GWERYDD (AB RIIYS GOC1I,) a chieftain of the hundred of 
 Talybolion in Anglesey, who lived about the commencement of the 
 twelfth century. He lived at Caedegog, the hamlets and tenements of 
 which bear the names of his children and grandchildren, in the time of 
 the princes, Owain Gwynedd, and his son, Davydd ah Owain. He is 
 the head of one of the fifteen tribes of North Wales, from whom a few 
 families still trace then- direct descent. He bore “argent on a bend 
 sable, three lions’ heads caboched of the first,” or according to other 
 authors, three leopards’ faces. 
 
 GWERYSTAN, one of the sons of Gwaethvoed Vawr, who lived 
 in the middle of the tenth century. He obtained as his patrimony a 
 portion of Powys. 
 
 GWESYN, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three chief nati¬ 
 onal shepherds of the Isle of Britain, the number of whose respective 
 flocks was rated at 120,000. The other two were Pibydd Moel and 
 Colwyn; Gwesyn kept the flocks of Goronwy ab Edny wain, king of 
 Tegengl and Rhyvoniog. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 GWGAN (AB CLYDNO,) a poet who flourished between 1370 and 
 1400. 
 
 GWGAN (AB MORYDD AB LLYWARCII LLWYD,) a prince 
 of Caredigion, or Cardiganshire, who was drowned in the river Llych- 
 wr in Gower, when engaged in the expulsion of the Danes from that 
 country, A.D. 870. (Chronicles of the Princes, Myv. Arch. ii. 480.) 
 
 GWGAN (BRYDYDD,) a poet who flourished from 1190 to 1240. 
 Some stanzas addressed by him to Llywelyn ab Iorwerth are printed 
 in the Myvyrian Archaeology, i. 337. 
 
 GWGAN (GLEDDYVRUDD,) or with the crimson sword, is re¬ 
 corded in the Triads, as one of the three “ysgymmydd aerau,” or 
 blocks of battle of the Isle of Britain ; the other two being Gilbert the 
 son of Cadgyffro, and Morvran ail Tegid. In another Triad he is called 
 one of the three sentinels of the battle of Bangor, which was fought 
 A.D. 607; the other two were Madawg ab Rhun, and Gwion ab Cyn- 
 drwyn, and the name of his horse, which was Bucheslom, is preserved 
 in the Trioedd y Meirch. (Myv. Arch. ii. G, 15, 20.) 
 
 GWGAWN (GWRON,) the son of Peredur ab Eliver Gosgordd- 
 vawr, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “llcddv unben,” or 
 unambitious princes, who having devoted themselves to bardism, re¬ 
 fused sovereign power, when it was offered to them. The other two 
 were Manawydan ab Llyr and Llywarch Hen. In another Triad he 
 is called one of the three “ Galovydd,” or heralds, who regulated the 
 laws of war. The other two were Grcidiol and Trystan. He flourished 
 near the close of the sixth century. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15, 64.) 
 
 GWGAWN (LAWGADARN,) or the strong handed, is recorded 
 in the Triads as one of the three “gyrddion,” or strong men of the Isle 
 
GWILYM—GWIAWN, 
 
 197 
 
 of Britain; his feat was the rolling of the stone of Maenarch from the 
 valley to the top of the mountain, which no fewer than sixty oxen 
 could draw. The other two were Gwrnerth Ergydlym, and Eidiol 
 Gadarn. (Myv. Arch. ii. 68.) 
 
 GWILYM (AB IIYWEL,) a poet who flourished between 1580 
 and 1620, according to the Cambrian Biography, but 1390 is the date 
 given by Moses Williams, in his Index. 
 
 GWILYM (AB IEUAN HEN,) an eminent poet who flourished 
 from about 1440 to 1480. His poems are preserved in Manuscript. 
 
 GWILYM (AB SEVNYN,) a good poet who flourished between 
 1430 and 1470. His compositions are preserved in Manuscript. 
 
 GWILYM (DDU O ARVON,) an eminent poet who flourished 
 from 1280 to 1320. Three of his poems are printed in the Myvyrian 
 Archeology, i. 408, two of which are addressed to Sir Gruflydd Llwyd 
 in prison. 
 
 GWILYM (GW YN,) a poet who flourished between 1560 and 1600. 
 
 GWILYM (TEW,) a poet who flourished from 1430 to 1470. He 
 presided at the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1460, and his poems are preserv¬ 
 ed in Manuscript. Another poet who assumed this name, but whose 
 real name was William Moses, lived at Merthyr Tydvil, and died there 
 at an advanced age, in the early part of the present century. He pub¬ 
 lished a volume of poetry, containing several pieces of considerable 
 merit. 
 
 GWINN, (Robert,) was a native of Wales, and was educated at 
 Oxford, where he took his degree of B.A. in 1568, and in 1571, leav¬ 
 ing the university, he went to Douay, where he was admitted into the 
 college and distinguished himself by his great proficiency in divinity. 
 He afterwards returned to England, and settled in Wales as a secular 
 priest, where he wrote several religious books in the Welsh language, 
 according to Anton. Possevinus de Scriptor. Ecclesiasticis, but the titles 
 of which are omitted by him. He is also said in 1591 to have trans¬ 
 lated into Welsh, Parsons’s “Christian Directory, or the Resolution,” 
 which was also done by Dr. John Davies of Mallwyd. (Wood’s 
 A then. Oxon.) 
 
 GWIAWN, the son of Cyndrwyn, a prince of Powys, is recorded in 
 the Triads as one of the three sentinels of the battle of Bangor Or¬ 
 chard in A.D. 607. The other two were Gwgawn Gleddyvrudd and 
 Madawg ah Rhun. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15.) A saying of his is preserved 
 in “Chwedlau y Doethion,” Hast thou heard the saying of Gwiawn, 
 the observer of accurate sight? The mighty God will determine every 
 right? (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 658.) 
 
 GWIAWN (BACH,) a poet who was a native of Llanvair Caerein- 
 ion in Powys, and flourished about A.D. 470. There are no composi¬ 
 tions by him now extant. A saying of his is preserved in “Chwedlau 
 y Doethion,” Hast thou heard the saying of Gwiawn Bach, teaching a 
 just law? Every claim is right where there is justice. (Ibid. 663.) 
 
198 
 
 GWLADUS—GWRGANT. 
 
 GWLADUS, one of the daughters or grand-daughters of Brychan 
 Brycheiniawg. She was the wife of Gwynllyw Vilwr ah Glywys of 
 Glywyseg, or Gwynllwg in Monmouthshire, and the mother of 
 Cattwg. 
 
 GWLADUS, one of the daughters of Cyndrwyn, a prince of 
 Powys. 
 
 GWLEDYR, one of the daughters of Cyndrwyn. 
 
 GWODLOYW, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He 
 was the son of Glywj's Cerniw ab Gwynllyw Vilwr ; he was first a 
 teacher and confessor in the college of Cattwg, and afterwards a suf¬ 
 fragan or local bishop of a district in the diocese of Llandafif. 
 
 GWRALDEG, king of Garthmadryn, which is the present county 
 of Brecon, from A.D. 220 to 270. His daughter Morvydd was married 
 to Teithell ab Amwn Ddu, about the year 260, the issue of whom was 
 a son called Tydeyrn, who was the father of Tudwallt, who lived to 
 about the middle of the fourth century. Tydwallt had a son called 
 Tudyr, the father of Marcliell, who married Aulach, by whom lie had 
 Brychan Brycheiniawg. 
 
 GWRDDELW, or according to some Manuscripts Gwrddyly, one 
 of the sons of Caw y Coed Aur, a saint who flourished in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He is said to have founded a church at Caerlleon on Usk. 
 
 GWRDDINAL, the son of Ebri, one of the characters in the Ma- 
 binogion. 
 
 GWRDDYLAD (GAWR,) is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 three foreign princes of Britain. The other two were Cystennyn and 
 Morien. (Myv. Arch. ii. 64.) 
 
 GWRGANT (AB ITHEL,) a prince who succeeded to the throne 
 of Glamorgan, A.D. 094, and died in 1030. Caradawg of Llangarvan 
 says of him that he was a wise and peaceful prince, and gave lands 
 to the poor for ever, and gave protection and privilege to every culti¬ 
 vator of land, giving them a voice in all national assemblies, and a 
 freedom from serving any offices against their consent. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 506.) A saying of Gwrgant’s is preserved in “Chwedlau y Doetli- 
 ion,” Hast thou heard the saying of Gwrgan, the renowned king of 
 Morganwg? God is on the side of every merciful person. (Iolo Mor¬ 
 gan wg’s Welsh MSS. 662.) 
 
 GWRGANT (AB IVOR,) a nobleman of Dyved in the early part 
 of the twelfth century. He was the son of Gwyn ab Collwyn ab Llaw- 
 rodd ab Seisyllt ab Cynan Cant Ysgwyd ab Sawl ab Meirig ab Mcre- 
 dydd ab Bledri ab Pilius Hen brenin Dyved. 
 
 GWRGANT, the son of Rhys ab lestyn, a nobleman of South 
 Wales, who was the best and most learned poet of bis age. He was 
 killed in 1156, by Ivor ab Meurig of Senghennydd, but his death was 
 avenged by Morgan ab Owain ab Caradawg, who slew Ivor. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 567.) 
 
 GWRGANT (VARVDRWCII,) the son of Beli ab Dyvnwal, ac- 
 
GWRGI-GWRHIR. 
 
 199 
 
 cording to the Welsh Brats, succeeded his father on the throne of 
 Britain, in the fourth century before the Christian era. He was of 
 a peaceful character, but when war arose, he carried it on vigorously, 
 until lie reduced the enemy to submission. lie warred against Norway 
 and Denmark, and gave lands to the Irish in Ireland, which still con¬ 
 tinue in the possession of their descendants. He died after a reign of 
 14 years. (Myv. Arch. ii. 456. Greal, 5.) 
 
 GWRGI (AB ELIVER,) is alluded to in one Triad under the title 
 of the three “gwyndorllwy th,” or blessed births of the Isle of Britain; 
 he with his brother Peredur, and sister Ceindrech Benasgell, being 
 born at one birth. From another Triad we learn that he and his 
 brother Peredur were at the head of one of the three “anniwair deulu,” 
 or faithless tribes of Britain, who were thus branded with infamy, for 
 the following reason: Gwrgi and Peredur joined their allies at Caer 
 Grau against the Saxon prince Ida in the year 584, but on the day pre¬ 
 vious to the battle, their men deserted them, and they were both slain. 
 The other two faithless tribes were those of Goronwy Bevr, and Alan 
 Vorgan. (Myv. Arch. ii. 13, 70, 80.) Gwrgi and Peredur were saints 
 of the college of Illtyd, and a saying of Gwrgi is preserved in “Chwedl- 
 au y Doethion,” Hast thou heard the saying of Gwrgi, counselling on 
 the Sunday? The lucky needs only to be born. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 530, 654.) 
 
 GWRGI (GARWLWYD,) is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 three “ Carnvradwyr,” or arrant traitors of the Isle of Britain, who 
 were the causes of transferring the sovereignty to the Saxons. The 
 other two were Medrawd and Aeddan. Gwrgi joined Edelfled, king of 
 the Saxons, whose sister he married, and at whose court he acquired a 
 taste for human flesh, and would afterwards eat no other food. In 
 order to gratify his cannibalism, he selected the youth of the Cymry of 
 either sex, one of whom was slain every day, and two on Saturday to 
 save slaughtering on the Sunday. He was at length killed by Dift'o- 
 dell. (Myv. Arch. ii. 9, 13, 65.) 
 
 GWRGON, one of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg. She 
 was married to Cadrod Calehvynydd, who flourished about A.D. 430. 
 She was abused by Tynwedd Yaglog. (Myv. Arch. ii. 44.) 
 
 GWRIIAI, one of the sons of Caw, a saint who flourished in the 
 sixth century. lie was a member of the college of Deiniol, and 
 iounded the church of Penystrywad in Arwystli Montgomeryshire. 
 
 GWRHAVAL, one of the heroes who fought at the battle of Cat- 
 traeth, mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
 GWRHIR (GWARTIIEGVRAS,) one of the warriors of Arthur, 
 mentioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 GWRHIR (GWASTAD IEITIIOEDD,) is celebrated for an ex¬ 
 traordinary aptitude in acquiring languages. Allusion is made to him 
 in the “Englynion y Clywed,” as being perfect in all languages; and 
 in a composition by Iolo Goch, printed in the “Cydymaith Diddan,” 
 he is said never to have heard a language with his ears that lie would 
 
200 
 
 GWRIIIR—GWRON. 
 
 not utter it with his tongue as fast as he heard it. (See Notes to 
 Guest’s Mabinogion, ii. 165, 34-1. Myv. Arch. i. 172.) 
 
 GWRIIIR, the bard of St. Tcilo, was a saint of the college of Cat- 
 twg, who lived in the sixth century. He founded the church of Llys- 
 vaen in Glamorgan. lie is also recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 three primary instructors of Britain; the other two were Tydain and 
 Menw. A saying of his is also preserved in “Chwedlau y Doethion,” 
 Hast thou heard the saying of Gwrhir, the servant of Teilo, a bard of 
 truthful language? Whoso deceives shall be deceived. (Iolo Morgan- 
 wg’s Welsh MSS. 657.) 
 
 GWRIAD, the brother of Rhodri Mawr, who was slain in the same 
 battle with him by the Saxons in Anglesey, A.D. 873. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 481.) 
 
 GWRIAD, the son of Gwrien of North Britain, is recorded in the 
 Triads as one of the three princes of foreign origin, who were elected 
 to sovereign rule for their prowess in battle. The other two were Ca- 
 davael Wyllt, who was made king of North Wales, and Ilyvaidd the 
 son of Bleiddig, who had a principality in South Wales. Gwriad lived 
 in the early part of the sixth century, and fought at the battle of 
 Cattraeth. (Myv. Arch. ii. 17, 22, 62.) 
 
 GWRIN, the son of Cynddilig, the son of Nwython ab Gildas, a 
 saint who flourished in the sixth century. He founded the church of 
 Llanwrin in Montgomeryshire. 
 
 GWRMAEL, the son of Cadvrawd ab Cadvan, a saint who flou¬ 
 rished in the early part of the fourth century. He is said to have 
 founded a church in Gloucester. 
 
 GWRNACII (GAWR,) a character whose name occurs in the an¬ 
 cient Welsh romances. 
 
 GWRNERTII, the son of Llywelyn ab Tegonwy ab Teon, of Tra- 
 llwng or Welshpool in Montgomeryshire, was a saint who lived at the 
 close of the sixth century. There is a religious dialogue in verse be¬ 
 tween him and his father Llywelyn, which is printed in the Myvyrian 
 Archaeology, vol. i. 162. the composition of which is attributed to St. 
 Tysilio. Gwrnerth was commemorated April 7. 
 
 GWRNERTII (ERGYDLYM,) or the sharpshooter, is recorded in 
 the Triads, as one of the three “gyrddion,” or strong men of the Isle 
 of Britain. The other two were Gwgawn Lawgadarn, and Eidiol Ga- 
 darn. Gwrneth slew the largest bear that was ever seen with a reed 
 arrow. (Myv. Arch. ii. 68.) 
 
 GWRON, the son of Cynvarch, a bard who flourished in the sixth 
 century. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the three who re¬ 
 duced into a system the privileges and institutes of bardism. The 
 other two were Plennydd and Alon. (Myv. Arch. ii. 67.) In the 
 “Englynion y Gorugiau,” it is said that the achievement of Gwron, 
 was the devising of ornament, and polished order, for poetic composi¬ 
 tions; and the exalting of excelling energy. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 669.) 
 
GWRTIIELI—GWRTHEYRN. 
 
 201 
 
 GWRTIIELI, a saint whose date is not known. He is also called 
 Gartheli, and lie founded Capel Gavtheli in Llanddewi Brevi, Cardi¬ 
 ganshire. 
 
 GWRTHEVYR, the son of Gwrtheyrn, or Vortimer the son of 
 Vortigern, was elected king of the Britons, on the deposition of his 
 father for inviting over the Saxons. Gwrthevyr defeated them in four 
 battles, but after a reign of four years he was poisoned by the contri¬ 
 vance of his stepmother, Rlionwen or Rowena, about A.D. 4G8. 
 Gwrthevyr is called Vendigaid, or the Blessed, in the Welsh Chroni¬ 
 cle of Gruffydd ab Arthur, for his care in restoring the churches; and 
 he is also recorded in the Triads as one of the three “menwedigion 
 teyrnedd,” or canonized kings of Britain. In another Triad it is said 
 that the bones of Gwrthevyr Vendigaid formed one of the three 
 “madgudd,” or prosperous concealments of the Isle of Britain, for as 
 long as they were preserved, no hostile attack on the inhabitants would 
 be successful, but they were revealed by his father Gwrtheyrn. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 7, 9, 11, 6G, 252.) 
 
 GWRTHEVYR, who is called Wortiporius by Geoffrey of Mon¬ 
 mouth, succeeded Cynan Wledig as king of the Britons. He sup¬ 
 pressed an insurrection of the Saxons, who were aided by a large body 
 of their friends from Germany, and after a reign of four years was 
 succeeded by Maelgwn Gwynedd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 859.) 
 
 GWRTHEYRN (GWRTHENAU,) or Vortigern, was originally 
 lord of Ergyng and Euas, and according to the Welsh Chronicles was 
 one of the council whose opinion was held in the greatest estimation. 
 On the death of Constantine, he took his son Constans from the monas¬ 
 tery into which he had retired, and made him king, securing to him¬ 
 self all the real power as prime minister. By the aid of some Piets, 
 whom he had selected for the king’s body guard, he succeeded in his 
 treasonable designs of murdering the king, and placing himself on the 
 throne without the consent of the chiefs. To secure himself he invited 
 over the Saxons under Ilengist and Ilorsa, A.D. 454. And soon after¬ 
 wards he married Rhonwen, or Rowena, the daughter of Hengist, upon 
 whom he bestowed the earldom of Kent. In 464, the Britons succeeded 
 in defeating the Saxons, and then made his son Vortimer king instead 
 of Vortigern, but the former having been poisoned by the means of his 
 stepmother in 4G8, Vortigern was set on the throne a second time, and 
 reigned until 481, when he was attacked by Emrys and Uthyr, the 
 sons of Constantine, in his castle of Goronwy in Ergyng on the Wye, 
 which with him was destroyed by fire. There are several notices pre¬ 
 served of Gwrtheyrn in the Welsh Triads. In one he is called one of 
 the hree “gwyr gwarth,” or disgraceful men of the Isle of Britain, 
 for inviting over, and joining the Saxons, and treacherously causing 
 the death of Cystennyn Vychan, or Constans, and banishing' his bro¬ 
 thers Emrys and Uthyr. The other two were Avarwy and Medrawd. 
 In another Triad for the same reason he is called one of the three 
 
 2 c 
 
202 
 
 GWRTIIMWL—GWRVELING. 
 
 “carnvradwyr,” or arrant traitors, with Avarwy and Medrawd. In 
 another Triad he Is said to liave formed one of the three “bradgyvar- 
 vod,” or treacherous plots, by causing a meeting to be held of the 
 British nobles and the Saxons on the mountain of Caer Caradog, 
 when the massacre of the long knives was perpetrated ; the two others 
 were caused by Avarwy and Medrawd, In another Triad it is stated 
 that Avarwy, Gwrtheyrn, and Medrawd, were three whose families 
 were for ever deprived of their rights and privileges. Gwrtheyrn for 
 inviting over the Saxons to support him in his tyranny, and giving 
 them land in the Isle of Thanet, and espousing Alis Iihonwen, and 
 settling on the son he had by her, called Gotta, an unjust possession of 
 the crown, by which means the Cymry lost the sovereignty of Britain. 
 In another Triad he is called one of the three “ earn vedd won,” or ar¬ 
 rant drunkards of the Isle of Britain, because he gave the Isle of Tha¬ 
 net, in his drunkenness, to the Saxons for Rhonwen. The other two 
 were Geraint Veddw, and Seithenyn. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3, 4,19, 61, 64, 
 72, 268.) There are other particulars relating to Gwrtheyrn given by 
 Nennius, and according to one tradition, he retired to the mountains of 
 Snowdon, where he died, and a tumulus always known by the name 
 of Bedd Gwrtheyrn is supposed to have been the place of his inter¬ 
 ment, and the neighbouring valley has ever since borne the name of 
 Nant Gwrtheyrn. 
 
 GWRTIIMWL (WLEDIG,) a prince of the northern Britons, 
 who flourished about the middle of the sixth century. In the Triads 
 he is recorded as the “ pen hynaiv,” or chief elder of one of the three 
 “licitlug llwyth,” or regal tribes of Britain, which acknowledged the 
 supremacy of king Arthur. The other two were Maelgwn Gwynedd, 
 and Caradawg Vreichvras. It may be inferred that he was slain by 
 Maelwr of Rhiw, or Allt Vaelwr in Cardiganshire, since there are no¬ 
 tices in the Triads of his sons Gwair, and Clais, and Arthaval, riding 
 against Maelwr, upon their horse Erch, to avenge their father’s death. 
 It was one of Maelwr’s customs never to close his gate against a single 
 horse-load, and thus they gained entrance, and slew him. This was 
 one of the three great horse-loads of the Isle of Britain. Gwrthmwl 
 Wledig was also the possessor of one of the three “teirw ellyll,” or 
 spectre bulls of Britain. According to Beddau y Milwyr, his grave 
 was in the wood of Briavael. (Myv. Arch. i. 81, ii. 8, 10,16, 17, 20, 
 71, 80.) 
 
 GWRTIIWL, a saint whose date is uncertain. He founded the 
 churches of Llanwrthwl, in Breconshire, and Maes Llanwrthwl, which 
 formerly existed in Caio, Caermarthenshire. He is commemorated 
 March 2. 
 
 GWRVAN (WALLT AVWYN,) one of the agents of Arthur in 
 the ancient Welsh Romances. 
 
 GWRVELING, one of the heroes who fell at the fatal battle of 
 Cattraeth, mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
GWYRVYW—GWYDDNO. 
 
 203 
 
 GWRVYW, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. lie was 
 the son of Pasgen ah Urien Rheged. It is said that he founded a 
 church in Anglesey, the site of which is now unknown, and also a 
 chapel, which was called after his name at Bangor U wch Gonwy in 
 Caernarvonshire, which is now extinct. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 45.) 
 
 GWRWST, according to the Welsh Bruts succeeded his father 
 Rhiwallawn as king of Britain, many centuries before the Christian 
 era, but nothing further is known of him. (Myv. Arch. ii. 137.) 
 
 GWRWST, the second of that name, succeeded Clydno as king of 
 Britain, in the third century before the Christian era, but nothing fur¬ 
 ther is said of him, than that he was succeeded by Meiriawn. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 1G4.) 
 
 GWYALVAN, one of the heroes of the Gododin. 
 
 GWYAR, a chieftain who was the father of Gwalchmai, and lived 
 at the close of the fifth century. 
 
 GWYDNED, one of the heroes of Arthur, mentioned in the Mabi- 
 nogion. 
 
 GWYDNEU (AB LLWYDAU,) a character mentioned in the 
 Mabinogion. 
 
 GWYDYR, the son of Cynvelyn, according to the Welsh Chroni¬ 
 cles, succeeded his father on the throne of Britain. As soon as he found 
 himself firmly established, he withheld the tribute paid to the Ro¬ 
 mans; upon which Claudius Caesar was sent to Britain with a great 
 force to reduce him to obedience. During the blockade of Caer Peris, 
 or Porchester, where the Romans lost a great number of men, Gwydyr 
 was assassinated by one Hamon, who had entered his lines in disguise. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 137.) 
 
 GWYDDELAN, a saint whose date is uncertain. He founded the 
 churches of Llanwyddelan in Montgomeryshire, and Dolwyddelan in 
 Caernarvonshire. Festival August 22. 
 
 GWYDDELW, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He 
 was the son of Gwynllyw Vihvr, and brother of Cattwg, of whose 
 college he was a member. 
 
 GWYDDNEU, one of the heroes of the Gododin. 
 
 GWYDDNO (GARANHIR,) or Longshanks, otherwise called 
 Dewrarth Wledig, was the son of Gorvyniawn, the son of Dyvnwal 
 lien, king of Gwent, who was the son of Ednyved, the son of Macsen 
 Wledig. This prince and poet flourished from about A.D. 4G0 to 520. 
 The whole of his territory, called Cantrev y Gwaelod, was destroyed 
 by an inundation of the sea in his life time, and it forms the present 
 Cardigan bay. Three poems attributed to him are preserved in the 
 Myvyrian Archaeology, one of which with a translation is also printed 
 in Jones’s Bardic Museum. According to the Triads the port of king 
 Gwyddno in Ceredigion was one of the three privileged harbours of 
 Britain. He lived for some time in tli£ neighbourhood of Dyganwy, 
 
204 
 
 GWYDDON— GW YN. 
 
 where Maelgwn Gwynedd kept liis court, and he had a famous weir 
 for fish at the mouth of the Conwy, which is still called Cored Gwydd- 
 no, and the Mwys or Bwlan Gwyddno, the basket or weel of Gwydd- 
 no was considered one of the thirteen rarities of the regalia of 
 Britain; if provision for one person was put into it to keep, a suffici¬ 
 ency of victuals for a hundred persons would be found in it when 
 opened. Cored Gwyddno is frequently alluded to by the poets as the 
 most famous weir in the country. 
 
 GWYDDON (GANHEBON,) is recorded in the Triads as one of 
 the three “deivnogion cerdd a cheudawd,” or cultivators of song, and 
 works of imagination among the Cymry. Gwyddon was the first in 
 the world who composed vocal songs; the other two were Hu Gadarn, 
 and Tydain. In another Triad the stones of Gwyddon are celebrated 
 as one of the three “orchestwaith,” or great achievements of the Isle 
 of Britain, upon which were written all the arts and sciences of the 
 world. The two other achievements were by Hu Gadarn, and Nevydd 
 Nav Neivion. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 GWYDDVARCH, according to Bonedd y Saint, was the son of 
 Amalarus, prince of Pwyl, and he founded the first of the three 
 churches which formerly existed in Meivod in Montgomeryshire. The 
 church of St. Gwyddvarch has long been destroyed. According to the 
 tradition of the parish he was a hermit, and his stony bed on a neigh¬ 
 bouring cliff is still shewn to the curious enquirer. There was another 
 St. Gwyddvarch, who was a member of the college of St. Cybi in 
 Anglesey. He was the son of St. Llywelyn of Trailwng, and lived in 
 the sixth century. (See Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, i. 321. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 501.) 
 
 GWYL, the daughter of Eudawd of Caerworgorn or Worcester, is 
 recorded in the Triads as one of the three chief mistresses of king Ar¬ 
 thur. The other two were Garwen, and Indeg. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 14, 73.) 
 
 GWYLYGED, one of the heroes recorded in the Gododin. 
 
 GWYN (AB NUDD,) a chieftain who lived in the early part of the 
 sixth century, and is recorded in the Triads as one of the three sub¬ 
 lime astronomers of Britain, who, by their knowledge of the nature and 
 qualities of the stars, could predict whatever was wished to be known 
 to the end of the world. The other two were Gwdion and Idris. There 
 is also preserved in the Myvyrian Archaeology, a dialogue between 
 Gwyn ab Nudd and Gwyddno Garanhir, in which he is represented 
 as a victorious warrior. (Yols. i. 165. ii. 71.) He is however more 
 celebrated in Welsh Romance as the king of the Fairies, Brenin y Ty- 
 lwyth Teg, in which capacity many interesting particulars respecting 
 him have been collected in the Notes to Guest’s Mabinogion, ii. 323. 
 
 GWYN, the son of Cynyr Varvdrwch, a saint who lived in the sixth 
 century. He and his brothers, Gwynno, Gwynnoro, Celynin, and 
 Ceitho, are said to have been born at one birth, and they are the five 
 
GWYNDAV—GWYNLLYW. 
 
 205 
 
 saints to whom Llanpumsaint in Caermarthensliire is dedicated, as well 
 as the chapel of ease, called Pumsaint, which formerly existed in the 
 parish of Cynwyl Caio. Their festival was held on the day of All 
 Saints. 
 
 GWYNDAV (HEN,) the son of Emyr Llydaw, a saint who flou¬ 
 rished in the sixth century. He was a confessor or chaplain in the 
 monastery of Illtyd, and afterwards president of the college of Dy vrig 
 at Caerlleon upon Usk. He married Gwenonwy, the daughter of 
 Meurig, the son of Tewdrig, king of Morganwg and Garthmadrin, 
 by whom he was the father of St. Meugan. In his old age he retired 
 to Bardsey, where he lies buried. He founded the churches of Llan- 
 wyndav, or Llanwnda, in Pembrokeshire, and Llanwnda in Caer¬ 
 narvonshire. 
 
 GWYNEN, a female saint whose date is uncertain. She is sup¬ 
 posed to have founded the church of Llanwnen in Cardiganshire. 
 
 GWYNGAD, one of the sons of Caw, who served under Arthur. 
 
 GWYNGENEU, one of the sons of Pawl Hen, or Paulinus, a saint 
 who lived in the sixth century. He founded a chapel in Holyhead, 
 called Capel Gwyngeneu, which is now extinct. 
 
 GWYNIIWYVAR (MAER CERNYW A DYVNAINT,) a war¬ 
 rior who served under Arthur. 
 
 GWYNIO, a saint whose date is uncertain, the founder of Llan- 
 wynio in Caermarthenshire. Festival March or May 2. 
 
 GWYNIONYDD, (Rhys,) a poet who flourished from about 1540 
 to 1570. 
 
 GWYNLLEU, the son of Cyngor ab Arthog ab Caredigab Cunedda 
 Wledig, a saint who flourished in the sixth century, and is supposed 
 to have been the founder of Nantgwnlle in Cardiganshire. 
 
 GWYNLLYW (VILWR,) a saint who lived in the fifth century. 
 He was the son of Glywys ab Tegid ab Cadell Deyrnllwg, and was the 
 lord of Gwynllwg, or Gwentloog in Monmouthshire, which is supposed 
 to take its name from him. He is called by John of Teignmouth, St. 
 Gundleus, and according to him he was the eldest of seven brothers, 
 who in compliance with the custom of gavelkind, divided the territories 
 of their father between them, the six younger paying homage to 
 Gwynllyw as the elder. He married Gwladus, a grand-daughter of 
 Brychan, and was the father of a large family of children, most of 
 whom gave up their worldly possessions, and devoted themselves to re¬ 
 ligion. From the epithet attached to his name, it may be inferred that 
 he originally distinguished himself as a warrior, but in course of time 
 he surrendered his dominions to his son Cattwg, and built a church 
 where he passed the remainder of his life in great abstinence and devo¬ 
 tion. The church is that of Newport in Monmouthshire, which is 
 situated in the hundred of Gwentloog, and dedicated to him under the 
 name of St. Woolos. llis festival was March 29. (Rees’s Welsh 
 Saints. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS.) 
 
206 
 
 GWYNNETH—GWYNVARDD. 
 
 GWYNNETII, (John,) a Roman Catholic writer, was a native of 
 Wales, and gave early proofs of great abilities, and devotedness to 
 learning. His parents being in humble circumstances, he had at first 
 much difficulty in supporting himself at Oxford, but he found a pa¬ 
 tron, who discovered his talents, and enabled him to pursue his studies. 
 In 1531, being then a secular priest, for his great proficiency, and 
 works performed in the faculty of music, he had the degree of Doctor 
 in that faculty conferred upon him by the university. Having dili¬ 
 gently studied the arguments of the Romanist and Lutheran dispu¬ 
 tants, he wrote “ A Declaration of the State, wherein Heretics do lead 
 their lives.” London, 4to. His next work was “A Detection of that 
 part of Fry til’s Book which he termeth his Foundation,” London, 
 1554, 8vo. Tliis was followed by another work against John Fryth, 
 on the Sacrament of the Altar, London, 1557, 4to. He was the au¬ 
 thor of some other works. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 GWYNNIN, one of the sons of Helig ab Glanawg, a saint who lived 
 in the seventh century. When his father’s territories were inundated, 
 he and his brothers devoted themselves to religion. Gwynnin founded 
 the church of Llandegwynnin in Caernarvonshire, where he is com¬ 
 memorated December 31. 
 
 GWYNNO, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. See Gwyn. 
 
 GWYNNOG, or Gwynno, the son of Gildas, a saint of the congre¬ 
 gation of Cattwg, who lived in the sixth century. He is the patron 
 saint of Y Vaenor in Breconshire, and he is considered one of the three 
 founders of Llantrisaint in Glamorgan, and Llanwynno, a chapel under 
 Llantrisaint is dedicated to him. He also founded the church of Llan- 
 wynnog in Montgomeryshire, in the chancel window of which church 
 he is delineated in painted glass in episcopal habits, with a rich mitre 
 on his head, and a crosier in his hand; underneath is an inscription in 
 old English characters, “Sanctus Gwinoeus, cujus aniirue propitietur 
 Deus Amen.” This is a work of the fourteenth tentury, but it may 
 be inferred therefrom that he was an ecclesiastic of the higher orders. 
 His festival is October 26. 
 
 GWYNNORO, one of the sons of Cynyr Varvdnvch, a saint who 
 lived in the sixth century. See Gwyn. 
 
 GWYNODL, the son of Seithenyn, a saint who flourished in the 
 sixth century. When his father’s territories were inundated, he be¬ 
 came a member of the college of Dunawd, and he founded the church 
 of Llangwynodl, or Llangwnadle, in Caernarvonshire, where according 
 to tradition he led an eremitical life, and where, according to an old 
 inscription, he lies buried. Festival January 1. (See Arclueologia 
 Cambrensis, in. 147.) 
 
 GWYNT (MAB ERAIN'T,) one of the agents of Arthur, who is 
 mentioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 GWYNVARDD (BRYCIIEINIOG,) a celebrated poet who flou¬ 
 rished from about A.D. 1160 to 1220. Two of his compositions are 
 
G W YN VARDD—IIANMER. 
 
 207 
 
 preserved, one is an Awdl to the lord Rhys, and the other, of considerable 
 length, is an address to St. David. Both are printed in the Myvyrian 
 Archaeology. 
 
 GWYNVARDD (DYVED,) the son of Pwyll Pendevig Dyved, 
 was a poet who flourished in the eighth century, hut none of his works 
 are preserved. He was the father of Cuhelyn Vardd, and also the 
 head of a tribe, from whom many families'in South Wales trace their 
 pedigree. 
 
 GWYNWS, a saint who lived in the fifth century. He was one of 
 the descendants of Brychan, and founded the church of Llanwnws in 
 Cardiganshire. Festival December 13. 
 
 GWYTIiERIN, the son of Dingad ab Nudd Ilael, a saint who 
 flourished in the sixth century. He founded the church of Gwytherin 
 in Denbighshire, where St. Winifred was afterwards buried. 
 
 GWYTIIOG (GWYR,) one of the warriors of Arthur, mentioned 
 in the Mabinogion. 
 
 GWYTHYR (AB GREIDIOL,) a warrior who served under Ar¬ 
 thur, and the father of one of his wives, called Gwenhwy var. Ills grave 
 is noticed in the “Englynion y Beddau.” (Myv. Arch. i. 81.) He is 
 also a distinguished character in Welsh Romance. (See the Mabinogi 
 of Cilhwch and Olwen, ii. 305.) 
 
 GYNYR, of Caer Gawch, a nobleman of a district in Pembroke¬ 
 shire, since called Pebidiog, or Dewsland, in which the town of St. 
 David’s is situated. His first wife was Mechell, daughter of Brychan, 
 by whom he had a daughter Danadlwen, married to Dirdan, who is 
 included in the catalogue of the Saints. The second wife of Gynyr 
 was Anna, daughter to Gwrthevyr Vendigaid, king of Britain, by 
 whom he had a son called Gistlianus, and two daughters, Non the 
 mother of St. David, and Gwen the mother of St. Cybi. Gynyr hav¬ 
 ing embraced a religious life gave all his lands to the support of the 
 church. On the death of Arthur in 542, St. David transferred the 
 metropolitan see of Wales, from Caerlleon on Usk to Menevia, where 
 his uncle Gistlianus was previously bishop, and which has since borne 
 the name of Tyddewi, or St. David’s. (See Rees’s W elsh Saints. 
 Leland’s Collectanea, iii. 103.) 
 
 GYRIOG, (GnuFFYDD,) a poet who flourished from 1530 to 1570. 
 Some of his works are preserved in Manuscript. 
 
 1IAER, the daughter of Gillyn ab y Blaidd Rliudd of Eivionydd, a 
 beautiful woman, who was first married to Cynvyn Hirdrev, and af¬ 
 terwards to Bleddyn, prince of Powys. 
 
 IIANMER, (Sin David,) was the son and heir of Philip Hanmer 
 of Hanmer in Flintshire. Being learned in the laws, and well inclined 
 to the English, he was constituted one of the justices of the King’s 
 Bench on the 2Gth of February, 1383, in the reign of Richard II. and 
 the honour of knighthood was also conferred on him in 1387. He left 
 issue by Angharad his wife two sons, Gruffydd and Jenkin, and one 
 
208 
 
 IIANMER. 
 
 daughter Margaret, who was married to the celebrated Owen Glyn- 
 dwrdu, by whom she had several sons and daughters. The son Sir 
 Jenkin Hanmer, who succeeded him, was slain at the battle of 
 Shrewsbury in 1403. 
 
 HANMER, (John, D.D.) descended from the ancient family of the 
 ITanmers of Hanmer in Flintshire, was born at Pentrepant, near Os¬ 
 westry, in 1574. He received his university education at Oriel college 
 Oxford, from which lie was elected fellow of All Souls in 1596, and in 
 1605, he was chosen one of the proctors of the university. He after¬ 
 wards became rector of Bingham in Nottinghamshire, and prebendary 
 of Worcester about 1614, when he was also chaplain in ordinary to 
 king James I. On the death of Richard Parry, he was consecrated 
 bishop of St. Asaph, February 15, 1623, having liberty to hold his 
 prebend in commendam. He died at his family mansion of Pentrepant, 
 June 23, 1629, aged 55, and was buried the next day in Selattyn 
 church, to the poor of which place, and also of Oswestry, and St. 
 Asaph, he gave £15. to be equally divided between them. On a brass 
 plate in Selattyn church the following inscription to his memory was 
 engraved. “Inter paternos cineres sepultus jacet, pnestantissimus 
 olim vir Johannes episcopus Assavensis, qui cum quinquennium in 
 episcopatu, summa cum pietate, necnon incomparabili assiduitate pne- 
 fuisset, pie et feliciter obiit, 23 Junii, 1629, cetatis suae 55.” 
 
 HANMER, (Meredith, D.D.) was the son of Thomas Hanmer of 
 Pentrepant, in the parish of Selattyn, near Oswestry, where he was 
 bom in the year 1543. He was educated at Oxford where he became 
 chaplain of Corpus Christi college in 1567, and whence he afterwards 
 removed to London on being presented to the vicarage of St. Leonard’s 
 Shoreditch. Here he became very unpopular for destroying the brass 
 of several monuments which he sold for his own use. In 1582, he took 
 his degrees in divinity, and in 1583, he was presented to the vicarage of 
 Islington, which he resigned in 1590. Two or three years afterwards 
 he resigned Shoreditch, and went to Ireland, where he became trea¬ 
 surer of Christ Church in Dublin, which office he kept until his death 
 in 1604. Whatever were his errors, he was esteemed an excellent 
 preacher and classical scholar, and well versed in ecclesiastical and 
 civil history. Besides some tracts against the Jesuits he published, in 
 1576, “The Ancient Ecclesiastical Histories of the first 600 years after 
 Christ, originally written by Eusebius, Socrates, and Evagrius,” folio; 
 it was reprinted in 1585, and to this edition was added a “ Chronograpliy 
 with a supputation of the years from the beginning of the world,” &c. 
 A fifth edition was published in 1650. He also translated the lives of 
 the Prophets and Apostles, &c. by Dorotheus, bishop of Tyre; the 
 Ephemeris of the saints of Ireland ; and the “Chronicle of Ireland, in 
 two parts,” the third part of which was published in 1633, Dublin, 
 folio. He published also “A Sermon on the Baptizing of a Turk,” 
 preached in the collegiate church of St. Katherine, 1586.8vo. (Fuller’s 
 
HANMER—HARRIS. 
 
 209 
 
 Worthies. Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Ware de Scriptorihus Hiberni®. 
 Chalmer’s Biography.) 
 
 IIANMER, (Sir Thomas,) Baronet, a distinguished statesman, was 
 born at Bettisfield Park, Flintshire, in 1677. He was educated at 
 Westminster, and Christ Church Oxford. Upon the death of his uncle 
 Sir John Hanmer, in 1701, he succeeded to the title and estates, and 
 being distinguished for his graceful person, he captivated the affections 
 of the widowed duchess of Grafton, whom he married when about the 
 age of twenty-one. About four years afterwards, he entered the house 
 of Commons as one of the representatives of the county of Suffolk, 
 where his eminent abilities and judicious conduct soon brought him 
 into notice, and he became one of the most influential members of that 
 assembly. In tlxe parliament which met in February, 1714, he was 
 unanimously elected speaker, and for many years he took a prominent 
 position in public affairs. After an active and distinguished political 
 career as head of the high church party, he withdrew himself entirely 
 from public life in 1727, and devoted himself to gardening and litera¬ 
 ture. In 1744, appeared his elegant edition of Shakespeare in six 
 volumes, 4to. which has obtained the approbation of Dr. Johnson, and 
 he liberally presented the copyright to his university. He died May 7, 
 1746, in the sixty-ninth year of his age, and was buried with his ances¬ 
 tors in the church of Hanmer. Though twice married he left no issue. 
 See an extended memoir of him in “The Correspondence of Sir Thomas 
 Hanmer, Bart, by Sir Henry Bunbury, Bart,” 8vo. London, 1838. 
 There is a fine portrait engraved of him in Yorke’s Royal Tribes from 
 the original painting at Bettisfield. 
 
 HARRI (AB RHYS AB GWILYM,) a poet who flourished about 
 1530. His works remain in manuscript. 
 
 HARRI (DDU,) a divine and poet, who wrote between 1560 and 
 1600. 
 
 HARRI (IIIR,) a poet who wrote between 1450 and 1480. Some of 
 his works are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 HARRI (Y GARREG LWYD,) a poet who wrote between 1450 
 and 1490. He was present at the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1470. 
 
 HARRIS, (Howel,) the youngest of three brothers, who distin¬ 
 guished themselves in their respective vocations, was horn at Tre- 
 vecca, in the parish of Talgarth, Breconshire, in 1713, and according to 
 his Life which was written partly by himself, and continued by some 
 of his friends after his decease, he was placed in school until the age of 
 eighteen, when, being intended for the church, he was entered at St. 
 Mary Hall in Oxford. But he did not remain there longer than one 
 term. He soon after applied for admission into holy orders, but with¬ 
 out success. He was a great friend of Whitfield, and the introducer of 
 the tenets and discipline of the Methodists into the principality. When 
 about the age of twenty-five he began his career as an itinerant 
 preacher, in which capacity he traversed Wales, and met with violent 
 
 2 D 
 
210 
 
 HARRIS. 
 
 persecutions, being often in peril of his life. In 1752, he laid the 
 foundation of his remarkable house, or college at Trevecca, which was 
 erected partly at his own expense, and partly from the contributions 
 of his followers, many of whom sold their all, and brought the amount 
 into the common fund, and came to reside among what was called the 
 “family” of Trevecca. He bought several farms in the neighbour¬ 
 hood, which not only supplied the community and their families, but 
 afforded a considerable surplus for the markets, and he also established 
 manufactories, where large quantities of fine flannel were made, and the 
 quality of which caused a great demand for it. The institution con¬ 
 tinued to flourish in a remarkable degree during the life time of the 
 founder. Harris was eminently loyal, and in 1759, he accepted of an 
 ensigncy in the Breconshire militia, among whom were many of his 
 followers, and soon afterwards he had the command of a company, 
 which he accompanied through several parts of England, and on this 
 journey he never omitted an opportunity of preaching his particular 
 tenets. Towards the close of his life he was warmly supported by the 
 countess of Huntingdon, who appropriated a house called lower Tre¬ 
 vecca for the instruction of young men, who were intended to be 
 preachers. He died July 28, 1773, and was buried at Talgarth. By 
 his will he bequeathed all his property to the maintenance of the “fa¬ 
 mily” at Trevecca for ever, on the strict principles of its foundation, 
 but the institution has now become extinct. He left one daughter who 
 was provided for by an independent property from her mother. (See 
 Life of Ilowel Harris, 12mo. 1792. Jones’s Breconshire; and some 
 interesting particulars in Malkin’s South Wales.) 
 
 HARRIS, (Joseph,) a self-taught philosopher, was born in the 
 parish of Talgarth, Breconshire, in 1702. He was the eldest brother of 
 Howel Harris. Their father lived on a small farm of his own at Tre¬ 
 vecca, and Joseph is said to have originally been a blacksmith, at his 
 native place, whence he removed to London, and rose up to a responsi¬ 
 ble situation at the mint. His office here was to examine whether the 
 impression of the coins was perfect as they came from the press, and 
 of full weight. His scientific acquirements caused him to be held in 
 great esteem by the learned of his day, and he was the author of seve¬ 
 ral astronomical and mathematical treatises, but his name was only 
 put to one of his works, a Treatise on Optics, printed after his decease 
 in 1775. This was only a part of a much larger work, which he had 
 intended to write, and is still held in estimation. On his monument 
 in Talgarth church, it is said that “he invented many mathematical 
 instruments, and his political talents were well known to the ministers 
 in power in his days, who failed not to improve on all the wise and 
 learned ideas which greatness of mind, candour, and love of his country, 
 led him to communicate.” He married one of the daughters and heir¬ 
 esses of Thomas Jones, of Tredustan. He died in the Tower of Lon¬ 
 don, September 26,1764, aged sixty-two, where he was buried. Thomas 
 
HARRIS. 
 
 211 
 
 Harris, the second brother, was another instance of great success at¬ 
 tending industry and honesty. He settled in London as a tailor, where 
 his good humour recommended him to some influential persons, who 
 obtained for him contracts for supplying the army with clothing, by 
 which he amassed a considerable fortune, and after some years was ena¬ 
 bled to retire to his native country, where he purchased the estates of 
 Tregunter, Trevecca, and other property in the neighbourhood, which 
 produced him about a thousand a year. He was sheriff of Breconshire 
 in 1708, and leaving a character of a truly honest man, a good neigh¬ 
 bour, a warm friend, and liberal benefactor to the poor, he died Sep¬ 
 tember 23, 1782, aged 77. (Jones’s Breconshire. Cylchgrawn, Llan¬ 
 dovery.) 
 
 HARRIS, (Joseph,) was born at Llantydewi, in the parish of St. 
 Dogwell’s, near Haverfordwest, in the year 1773. He was the eldest 
 son of William Harris, a farmer, who had no means of giving him a 
 better education than could be obtained from the common schools of 
 the district. He was remarkable for devoting every spare hour from 
 his childhood to the acquirement of knowledge, and when he was nine¬ 
 teen years of age, he became a member of the Baptist congregation at 
 Llangloffan in that district, and his good conduct and diligence caused 
 an invitation to be given him to become a preacher, which office he 
 undertook in 1795. Having given great satisfaction during his stay 
 here, he removed in 1801 to Swansea, where he found that he lay un¬ 
 der a great disadvantage from not being better acquainted with the 
 English language. To remedy this deficiency he went to the Baptist 
 Academy at Bristol, where however his pecuniary means prevented his 
 remaining longer than four months. By great application he succeeded 
 so far as to be an able preacher in English also, and he continued at 
 Swansea in the enjoyment of great popularity and respect until the 
 year 1823, when he lost an only son, whose death so deeply affected 
 him, that he died himself on the 10th day of August, in that year, 
 aged 52. Joseph Harris was a zealous cultivator of Welsh litera¬ 
 ture, and was the author of several works. In 1796, he published a 
 Selection of Hymns in Welsh. In 1802, “Anghyffelyb broffeswr yn 
 ei ganolddydd Ddysgleirdeb,” the first part being translated from the 
 English. In 1804, “Bwyell Crist yn nghoed Anghrist,” written 
 against the Socinians. In 1816, appeared his Tract on the peculiar 
 office of the Lord to the Church, with answers to the Socinians in 
 English, and the following year the same appeared in Welsh. On 
 Saturday, January 1, 1814, was published the first number of the 
 Sercn Gomer, the first newspaper ever published in the Welsh lan¬ 
 guage; Mr. Harris was the editor, and it continued to be published 
 weekly until September 9, 1815, when eighty-five numbers had ap¬ 
 peared. This newspaper received at first extensive patronage, which 
 gradually declined, and it was then discontinued for want of support, 
 the proprietors, six in number, sustaining a pecuniary loss of about 
 
212 
 
 HAVGAN—HEILYN. 
 
 £1000. In January, 1817, appeared the first number of a Baptist Ma¬ 
 gazine, called Greal y Bedyddwyr, which was edited by Mr. Harris, 
 but the second number never came out. On the first of January, 1818, 
 was published the first number of the Seren Gomer, also edited by 
 Mr. Harris, which has continued regularly as a monthly magazine un¬ 
 til the present day. (Gweithiau Awdurol Joseph Harris, gyda Chof- 
 iant yr Awdwr a’i Deulu, gan D. Rhys Stephen, 1889.) 
 
 HAVGAN, a celebrated character in Welsh romance. He was the 
 king of Annwn, or the lower regions, and he bears a conspicuous part 
 in the Mabinogi of Pwyll Pendevig Dyved. (See Jones’s Bardic Mu¬ 
 seum ; and Guest’s Mabinogion, iii.) 
 
 HAVREN, according to the Welsh Bruts, was the daughter of Lo- 
 crinus by Essyllt. After the defeat and death of Locrinus by his in¬ 
 jured wife Gwenddoleu, Havren with her mother was thrown by her 
 order into a river, where they were drowned, which has since been 
 called by the Welsh Havren, and by the English Severn. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 118.) 
 
 HAVREN, (Gruffydd,) a poet who wrote from about 1560 to 
 1600. His works are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 HAWYSTYL, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. She 
 was one of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and founded the 
 church of Llanhawystyl, or Awst, in Gloucestershire. 
 
 HEDD (MOLWYNOG,) written in some MSS. Hydd Molwynog, 
 or Hydd ab Olwynog, was the son of Greddv ab Tygynnydd ab Llawr 
 ab Llawvrodedd Varchog. He was a nobleman of Isdulas in Denbigh¬ 
 shire, and the head of one of the fifteen tribes of North Wales, from 
 whom many families trace their descent. He lived in the parish of 
 Llanvair Talhaiarn, at Henllys, where a large moat marks the site of 
 his palace, and a field where the poor received his alms is still called 
 “ Maes y Bendithion,” i. e. the field of blessings. He was steward to 
 Davydd ab Owain Gwynedd, prince of North Wales, from 1170 to 
 1195, and he assisted that prince to carry fire and sword through Eng¬ 
 land, even to the walls of Coventry. His lands and lordships were 
 Llanvair Talhaiarn, Dyffryn Elwy, and Nanhaled, in Denbighshire, 
 which his three sons Meuter, Gwillonon, and Gwrgi divided, and their 
 posterity still enjoy some parts of them. His arms are “sable, a hart 
 passant argent, attired or.” 
 
 HEIDDYN (HIR,) a bard who flourished about the middle of the 
 sixth century, but none of his works are extant. He, and Llywarch 
 Hen, and Llemenig are recorded in the Triads as the three bards who 
 were “trwyddedawg lianvodawg,” or free guests of the court of Arthur. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) 
 
 HEILYN (DDU,) a poet who wrote between 1440 and 1470. 
 
 HEILYN (GOCII BRYDYDD,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1380 to 1420. 
 
 HEILYN, (Hywel,) a poet who wrote between 1470 and 1500, 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
HEILYN—HENRY. 
 
 213 
 
 HEILYN (YARDD,) a poet who flourished from 1350 to 1390. 
 
 HEILYN (YSTEILFFORCH,) of Glamorgan, was the head of one 
 of the five plebeian tribes of Wales; the others were Gwenwys, 
 Blaidd Rhudd, Adda Vawr, and Alo. 
 
 HEINYN, the bard of Maelgwn Gwynedd, who flourished between 
 A.D. 520 and 560. One of his compositions, being a prediction addressed 
 to Maelgwn, is printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology, (i. 552,) and the 
 following notice of him occurs in “ Chwedleu y Doethion,” Hast thou 
 heard the saying of Ileinyn, the bard of the college of Llanveithyn? 
 The brave is never cruel. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 252.) 
 
 HELEDD, one of the daughters of Cyndrwyn, prince of part of 
 Powys, who lived in the sixth century. She was a poetess, and one of 
 her sayings is preserved in Englynion y Clywed, (Myv. Arch. i. 173.) 
 Hast thou heard what Heledd sang, the daughter of Cyndrwyn, of 
 extensive wealth? “It is not conferring a benefit that causes poverty.” 
 In “Chwedleu y Doethion,” another saying is attributed to her, ‘‘Pros¬ 
 perity cannot come of pride.” (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 254.) 
 
 HELIG (VOEL,) the son of Glanawg ab Gwgan Gleddyvrhudd ab 
 Caradawg Vreichvras ab Llyr Merini ab Einion Yrth ab Cunedda 
 Wledig, was the lord of an extensive tract of low land on the north 
 of Caernarvonshire, called Tyno Helig, which was overwhelmed by the 
 sea in the seventh century. The Lavan sands between Caernarvonshire 
 and Anglesey formed a portion of the territory, which extended to the 
 Great Orme’s head, and about midway to this promontory the neigh¬ 
 bouring sailors still traditionally point out the site of Llys Helig, or the 
 palace of Helig, the walls of which they fancy they can trace in fine 
 weather in the waters below. After the loss of his property, Helig 
 and his sons devoted themselves to religion, and became eminent among 
 the Welsh saints. His sons were Gwynnin, Celynin, Rhyclnvyn, Aelgy- 
 varch, Brothen, Boda, Gwyar, Euryn y Coed Helig, Bodvan, Bedwas, 
 Brenda, and Peris, most of whom founded churches in different parts 
 of Wales. (See The History of Helig ab Glanawg in the Cambrian 
 Quarterly Magazine, 1831, vol. iii. 39.) 
 
 HENBEN, or Iienbrien, a brave chieftain, who is recorded in the 
 Triads, as one of the three heroes whose maxim was not to retire from 
 battle except on their biers. The other two were his brothers Aeden- 
 awg and Gruddneu. They were the sons of Gleissiar of the North, and 
 their mother was Ilaernwcdd Yradawg. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15.) 
 
 HENRY, (John ab,) see PENRY, (Joun.) 
 
 HENRY, (Matthew,) a learned non-conformist divine, was born 
 at Broad Oak, a farmhouse in the township of Iscoed, Flintshire, in 
 1662. His father Philip Henry was rector of Wortlienbury, and was 
 highly esteemed for his talents and piety, being one of the two 
 thousand clergymen who left the church of England, in consequence 
 of their refusal to comply with the regulations of the Act of Unifor¬ 
 mity. His mother was Catherine, the daughter of Daniel Matthews, 
 
214 
 
 HENRY. 
 
 esq. of Broad Oak, and Brunington, a gentleman of an ancient family 
 and good estate, which descended to them after his death, about seven 
 years after their marriage. Having been carefully and piously edu¬ 
 cated by his father, who had made him a proficient in Latin, Greek, 
 and Hebrew, he was placed in 1680, for further instruction, under the 
 care of Mr. T. Doolittle, who then lived at Islington, and in about two 
 years afterwards, he returned to his father’s house at Broad Oak. He 
 now thought of studying the law, for which purpose, in 1685, he en¬ 
 tered at Gray’s Inn, but he soon relinquished this profession, and in his 
 twenty-fifth year he determined to devote himself to the ministry, and 
 he was ordained according to the form of the dissenters in May, 1687. 
 He then settled at Chester, where he had a large congregation, and 
 continued here for twenty-five years; he was in the habit of visiting 
 the prisoners in the castle and preaching in the villages around the 
 city, being held in great esteem by all parties. At length, in 1712, he 
 removed to Hackney, where he was greatly beloved, and in 1714, 
 having been visiting his friends at Chester, he was seized with apoplexy 
 at Nantwicli on his return home, and closed his laborious and exem¬ 
 plary life June 22, in the fifty-second year of his age. He was the au¬ 
 thor of several works, the chief of which are. The Life of his father 
 Philip Henry, which was published in 1696. A Scripture Catechism, 
 1702. Family Hymns, 1702. The Communicant’s Companion, 1704. 
 A Method for Prayer, 1710; and numerous Sermons, which were 
 published at different times; but the most important work is his “Ex¬ 
 position of the Bible,” in six volumes, folio. He was not able to go 
 beyond the Acts of the Apostles, which end the fifth volume, the last 
 volume being continued by various persons. The numerous editions 
 through which this valuable work has passed sufficiently attest the 
 estimation in which it has been held. It is also translated into Welsh. 
 The Life of Mathew Henry was written by W. Tong, 8vo, London, 
 1716; but a fuller and more accurate account of his life and writings 
 is given by Sir J. B. Williams, in his Memoir prefixed to the edition 
 of the Exposition, published in 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1828. The mis¬ 
 cellaneous works were published in 8vo, London, 1830. 
 
 HENRY, (Thomas,) a distinguished chemist, was born in 1734, at 
 Wrexham, where his father kept a boarding school. He was educated 
 at the grammar school of Wrexham, and it was intended to have sent 
 him to Oxford, to be prepared for holy orders, but as the time drew 
 near, his parents, who had a numerous family, found their pecuniary 
 means not sufficient to accomplish then - wishes. He was in conse¬ 
 quence apprenticed to Mr. Jones, an apothecary in his native town, 
 but he served the latter part of his time at Knutsford in Cheshire. On 
 its expiration he became assistant to a practitioner in Oxford, where 
 he had the opportunity of attending a course of lectures on anatomy, 
 in which the celebrated John Hunter, then a young man, was em¬ 
 ployed as demonstrator. In 1759, he commenced practice on his own 
 
IIENYN. 
 
 215 
 
 account at Knutsford, and shortly after married. At the end of fire 
 years he removed to Manchester, where he continued for nearly half a 
 century to he employed in medical attendance for the most part on the 
 more opulent inhabitants of the town and neighbourhood. It is how¬ 
 ever as a chemical philosopher that he became so distinguished. In 
 1771, he communicated to the Royal College of Physicians in London, 
 an improved method of preparing Magnesia Alba, which he published 
 two years afterwards, with essays on other subjects, in a volume dedi¬ 
 cated to his friend Dr. Perceval. The calcination of magnesia had at 
 that time been practised only in connexion with philosophical en¬ 
 quiries. Ilenry was the first to make trial of the pure earth as a medi¬ 
 cine, to recommend its general use as such, and to lay open to the 
 scientific world some of its most important chemical properties. lie 
 was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1775, and in the fol¬ 
 lowing year he translated Lavoisier’s “Historical View of the Progress 
 of Pneumatic Chemistry,” with notes by himself. He subsequently 
 translated a series of memoirs, communicated by the same author to 
 the Paris Academy of Sciences, in which the views of Lavoisier respect¬ 
 ing the antiphlogistic theory are more fully developed. The results of 
 many of Henry’s experiments were given to the world chiefly through 
 the publications of his friends Drs. Priestly and Perceval. The most 
 important of these were some experiments on fixed air, by which he 
 endeavoured to show that though fixed air is injurious, when unmixed, 
 to the vegetation of plants, yet that when mingled in small proporti¬ 
 ons with common air, it is favourable to their growth and vigour. His 
 next discovery was a method of preserving water at sea, by impregna¬ 
 tion with lime, on which subject he addressed the Admiralty in a 
 pamphlet, describing his manner of separating that earth from the 
 water, and the apparatus by which it was effected. About this time 
 a philosophical society being established at Manchester, Henry was, in 
 17151, appointed one of the secretaries, and he subsequently became 
 president. He contributed a variety of papers to its Transactions, 
 which greatly enhanced his reputation as a chemical philosopher. In 
 1783, he commenced giving lectures on the general principles of che¬ 
 mistry, together with a course on the arts of bleaching, dyeing, and 
 calico-printing. He continued to follow both his professional and sci¬ 
 entific pursuits until within a few years of his death, which took place 
 on the 18th of June, 181G. His private character was most exemplary, 
 and, with an account of his life and discoveries, has been made the sub¬ 
 ject of a most eloquent and elaborate paper in the Transactions of the 
 Manchester Philosophical Society. In his practice of a physician he 
 was highly successful, and both in his medical and scientific character 
 was considered the most eminent man in Manchester. 
 
 IIENYN, a prince of Gwyr and Ystrad Tywi about the end of the 
 fifth century. He was the father of Garwen, one of the mistresses of 
 Arthur. (Myv. Arch. ii. 14, 73.) 
 
216 
 
 HERBERT. 
 
 HERBERT, (Edward,) lord Herbert of Cherbury, was the son of 
 Richard Herbert, esq. a gentleman of very ancient family and exten¬ 
 sive possessions, whose chief residence was Montgomery castle. Ed¬ 
 ward was born in 1581, and at the age of nine he was placed under the 
 care of Edward Thelwall, esq. of Bias y ward in Denbighshire, for the 
 purpose of learning Welsh and other ancient and modern languages, in 
 which that gentleman was a great proficient, but he was prevented 
 from deriving the expected advantages by illness, which continued 
 during the nine months of his residence there. At the age of fourteen 
 he was entered at University college Oxford, and there laid the founda¬ 
 tion of his extensive learning. At the early age of seventeen he mar¬ 
 ried the daughter and heiress of William Herbert of St. Gillians, by 
 whom he had several children. On the accession of James I. he was 
 created knight of the Bath, and he was distinguished at the court of 
 that monarch by his gallantry and learning. In 1610, his love of en¬ 
 terprise and danger induced him to join the English auxiliaries then 
 serving in the low countries, where he soon distinguished himself by 
 his reckless daring and intrepidity. In 1616, Sir Edward was sent as 
 ambassador to France, where the bold independence with which he 
 answered a haughty remark of the constable De Luynes, offended the 
 French monarch, at whose request he was recalled. His conduct how¬ 
 ever was approved of by king James, who sent him again in a similar 
 capacity to Paris after the death of De Luynes. Here he published 
 his first work, entitled “Tractatus de Veritate, prout distinguitur a 
 Revelatione, a Verisimili, a Possibili, et a Falso,” 4to, Paris, 1624. In 
 the following year he returned to England, and was created a baron of 
 Ireland, and in 1631, he received an English peerage, under the title 
 of lord Herbert of Cherbury. In 1633, he published an enlarged edition 
 of his “Tractatus,” of which another appeared in 1645, accompanied 
 with the treatise “De Religione Gentilium, Errorumque apud eos 
 Caussis.” Upon the outbreak of the political troubles in the reign of 
 Charles I. Lord Herbert at first took the side of the Parliament; which 
 however he subsequently abandoned at a great sacrifice of his own 
 interest and fortune. He died in 1648, and was succeeded by his son 
 Richard. After his death two posthumous works were published, the 
 “Expeditio Buckinghami Duels in Ream Insulam,” and the “Life and 
 Reign of king Henry the VIII.” with a dedication to Charles I. This 
 performance places him in a high rank as a historian, while his other 
 works prove him to be an accomplished scholar, and a profound and 
 originaLthinker. His Memoirs, written by himself, remained in ma¬ 
 nuscript until 1764, when they were printed by Horace Walpole, and 
 they have since been frequently republished. 
 
 HERBERT, (Sir Edward, Knt.) lord keeper of the great seal, 
 was the son of Charles Herbert, esq. of Aston, in the county of Mont¬ 
 gomery, and cousin-german to lord Herbert of Cherbury. He was 
 born in 1501. After leaving the university of Oxford, he studied law 
 
HERBERT. 
 
 217 
 
 at Lincoln’s Inn, where he applied himself very diligently to his stu¬ 
 dies, and on being called to the bar, from his connexions and his own 
 industry he rose into good practice. Having distinguished himself as a 
 strong prerogative lawyer, he was made solicitor-general January 25, 
 1640, and he was made attorney-general January 29, 1641, when he 
 ceased being a member of the house of commons. In the following 
 year lie was impeached by the house of commons, for having advised 
 and abetted the king’s proceedings, and found guilty, and imprisoned. 
 After his liberation he joined his royal master at York, and remained 
 faithful to him amidst all the vicissitudes of the civil war. In 1647, 
 he went to Holland an exile, where he joined the court of Charles, and 
 after the defeat of the young king at the battle of Worcester in 1651, 
 he joined him at Paris, where, in April, 1653, he was invested with the 
 dignity of lord keeper of the great seal. His great patron prince Ru¬ 
 pert having retired into Germany, the lord keeper was supplanted by 
 the intrigues of his inveterate rival Sir Edward Hyde, afterwards lord 
 Clarendon, and in May, 1654, he was dismissed from his office. He 
 never met the king afterwards, and stung by what he considered the 
 ingratitude of that family, for whom he had renounced his profession, 
 his family, and his country, he gave up all intercourse with them, but 
 without making any attempts to make his peace with the republican 
 party, whom he held in unabated abhorrence. After languishing three 
 years in entire seclusion, he died at Paris in the autumn of 1657. 
 Upon the restoration his services were remembered, and his family 
 was patronised. His eldest son rose to a high command in the army, 
 and was slain fighting for king William at the battle of Aghrim. His 
 second son was the great naval officer, who fought at Beachy Head, 
 and was created earl of Torrington. His third son became chief justice 
 of the king’s bench under James II. and followed him into exile, and 
 was made by that sovereign lord keeper of the great seal in partibus. 
 (Campbell’s Lives of the Lords Chancellors and Keepers, vol. iii.) 
 
 HERBERT, (George, M.A.) was the fifth brother of lord Herbert 
 of Cherbury, and was born in Montgomery castle, A.D. 1593. Hav¬ 
 ing been educated at home under the direction of a most excellent 
 mother until the age of twelve, he was then placed in Westminster 
 school, and about the age of fifteen, being then a king’s scholar, he was 
 elected to Trinity college in Cambridge about 1608. He became a fel¬ 
 low of his college in 1615, and was elected to the office of public orator 
 in 1619, a post in those times of considerably more importance than at 
 present, which he held eight years. During that period he had learned 
 the Italian, Spanish, and French languages very perfectly, in the ex¬ 
 pectation of being appointed secretary of state, as was the case with 
 his predecessors, Sir Robert Naunton and Sir Francis Nethersole, and 
 he was highly esteemed by the king, whose court he constantly at¬ 
 tended, and the most eminent of the nobility. His expectations failing 
 on the death of James I. he turned his attention to divinity, of which 
 
218 
 
 HERBERT—IIEVIN. 
 
 lie had before been a laborious student, and took holy orders. In 1G2G, 
 he was collated to a prebend in the cathedral of Lincoln, and in 1630, 
 he married, and accepted the rectory of Bemerton near Salisbury, 
 where he discharged the duties of his office in a most exemplary man¬ 
 ner. He died of a quotidian ague in 1632. His poetical works arc 
 well and deservedly known. They belong to the same school with 
 those of Donne, Quarles, and Herrick. His poems entitled “The 
 Temple;” “Sacred Poems and Private Ejaculations,” were printed in 
 London, 1635; and his chief prose work is “The Priest to the Temple,” 
 which lays down rules, and very good rules, for the life which a country 
 clergyman ought to lead. He also wrote a translation of Cornaro on 
 Temperance, and some Latin poems. Dr. Donne inscribed to him a 
 copy of Latin verses, and lord Bacon dedicated to him his “Translation 
 of some Psalms into English Metre.” (See Izaak Waltons’s “Life of 
 George Herbert.”) 
 
 HERBERT, (William,) earl of Pembroke, a distinguished cha¬ 
 racter in the reign of Edward IV. was the eldest son of Sir William ab 
 Thomas of Rhaglan castle in Monmouthshire, by Gwladys, daughter of 
 Sir Davydd Gam. Being a firm adherent to the house of York, he 
 fought in several battles against the Lancastrians, and as soon as Ed- 
 ward ascended the throne, in reward of his fidelity and valour, he was 
 made one of his council, and in May, 1461, he obtained a grant of 
 the offices of chief justice and chamberlain of South Wales, likewise 
 the stewardship of the commots of Caermarthen and Cardiganshire, 
 and the office of chief forester in those counties for life. In September 
 of the same year, then bearing the title of Sir William Herbert, knt. 
 lie had a grant of the stewardship of the castle and lordship of Breck¬ 
 nock, and of all other the castles of Humphry, duke of Buckingham, 
 in South Wales. In further consideration of his great services in the 
 parliament begun at Westminster, November 4 of the same year, he 
 was made a baron of the realm, and on the 27tli of May, 8 Edward 
 IV. he was created earl of Pembroke, having obtained immense grants 
 from the king, which are described at length in Collin’s Peerage. In 
 the following year, 1469, he was sent at the head of 18,000 Welshmen 
 to suppress an insurrection of the Lancastrians in the North, and meet¬ 
 ing the enemy at Danesmore near Banbury, he was utterly defeated, 
 and himself taken prisoner with his brother, the valiant Sir Richard 
 Herbert, and both were beheaded by order of the duke of Clarence, 
 and the earl of Warwick. 
 
 HERWALLT, or Herewald, w r as elected bishop of Llandaff on the 
 death of bishop Joseph, though he did not receive his consecration for 
 some years after, when it was conferred upon him by Stigand arch¬ 
 bishop of Canterbury in 1059. He presided over his diocese for forty- 
 eight years, when he died at the advanced age of one hundred years in 
 1103. 
 
 IIEVIN,the son of GwyndavHen of Armorica, a saint who flourished 
 
IIEYLIN—HOLLAND. 
 
 219 
 
 in the sixth century. His name is written in different MSS. Hevnin, 
 Ilenyn, Henen, Ilenvvyn, Hywyn, and Hewnin. lie was first a mem¬ 
 ber of the college of Illtyd, and afterwards a bishop of Bardsey, on the 
 opposite coast to which in Caernarvonshire, he founded the church of 
 Aberdaron, from whence pilgrims generally crossed over to the island 
 of Bardsey. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 506, 535.) 
 
 IIEYLIN, (Rowland,) a native of Montgomeryshire, was the re¬ 
 presentative of the ancient family of the Heylins of Pentreheylin in 
 the parish of Llandysilio. This family adopted the name of Heilyn or 
 Heylin, from their being hereditary cup-bearers to the princes of 
 Powys. Rowland Heylin settled in London, of which city he became 
 an alderman and sheriff. His name is deservedly honoured in Wales 
 for his benevolent consideration of the well-being of his countrymen 
 in publishing the first octavo edition of the Welsh Bible, which ap¬ 
 peared in 1630, and the chief expense of which was borne by him. He 
 also published the “Practice of Piety,” in Welsh, and a Welsh dic¬ 
 tionary for the benefit of his countrymen. He died in 1634, without 
 male issue, and his estates were transferred by the marriage of one of 
 his daughters to a Congreve to that family. He was the uncle of Dr. 
 Peter Heilyn, the historian, who died in 1662. 
 
 IIILLYN, an eminent poet, who flourished between 1280 and 1330. 
 Two of his poems addressed to Ieuan Llwyd ab Ieuan ah Gruffydd 
 Voel are printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 I1IRAETIIOG, (Gruffydd,) a celebrated poet of the sixteenth 
 century. He was a native of Denbighshire, and lived near the Ilir- 
 aethog range of mountains in that county, whence he assumed his 
 bardic name. He wrote from 1520 to 1550. lie was a pupil of Tudyr 
 Aled, and he himself instructed the poets William Lleyn, Simwnt 
 Vychan, William Cynwal, and Sion Tudyr, in the difficult rules of 
 Welsh prosody. He was buried in the chancel of Llangollen church. 
 Many of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. The titles and 
 first lines of sixty-four of his poems are given on the cover of the Greal, 
 to which more might be added. He also wrote a history of all Britain, 
 and other countries. 
 
 1IITRWM (TALARIANT,) or the silver-browed, one of the 
 heroes in the Mabinogion, or Welsh Romances. 
 
 IIOEWGI, the father of Graidd, who fell at Cattraetli, mentioned 
 by Aneurin in the Gododin. (Myv. Arch. i. 5.) 
 
 HOLLAND, (Huon,) was the son of Robert Holland, esq. of Den- 
 bigh, where he was born. He was educated at Westminster school, 
 while Camden was a master there, from whence he was elected into 
 Trinity college Cambridge in 1589, of which he became a fellow. He 
 afterwards travelled abroad, and when at Rome, he spoke very freely 
 in disparagement of queen Elizabeth, lie thence went to Jerusalem, 
 and visited Constantinople, where he was called to account by Sir 
 Thomas Glover, the English ambassador, and confined for a time in 
 
220 
 
 HOPKIN-HOWELL. 
 
 prison for the former freedom of his tongue. After his return to Eng¬ 
 land, he spent some years in Oxford for the sake of using the public 
 library, being disappointed in obtaining the preferment, which was ge¬ 
 nerally considered due to his great learning. He was esteemed not 
 only a good English, but a most excellent Latin poet, and by some 
 thought worthy to be named with Spenser, Sidney, and the chief Eng¬ 
 lish poets of his age. His works were 1, Verses in description of the 
 cities of Europe; 2, Chronicle of queen Elizabeth’s Reign; 3, Life of 
 William Camden, Clarenceux king of arms; which he left behind him 
 in MS. He published in London, 1625, “A Cypress Garland for the 
 sacred forehead of the late sovereign K. James, a poem.” He died at 
 Westminster, July 23, 1633, and was buried in the abbey. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon. Fuller’s Worthies.) 
 
 HOPKIN, (Davydd,) of Coetty in Glamorganshire, a poet who 
 wrote from 1700 to 1730. 
 
 HOPKIN, (Lewis,) an eminent poet of Glamorganshire, who died 
 in 1770, aged about seventy years. 
 
 HOPKIN, (William,) a poet of the Glamorgan Gorsedd, who died 
 about the year 1780. 
 
 HOPKINS, (William,) was born at Monmouth in 1706. He was 
 educated at the free school of his native town, whence he was sent to 
 All Souls’ college, Oxford, in 1724. He took his B.A. degree in 1728, 
 and in the same year was admitted into deacon’s orders, and having 
 obtained the curacy of Waldron in Sussex, he was ordained priest in 
 1730. In the following year he was appointed curate of Buxted, and 
 Cuckfield in Sussex, and also an assistant master of the school at the 
 latter place, and soon after he was presented to the vicarage of Bolney 
 in the same neighbourhood. In 1758, he was elected master of the 
 grammar school of Cuckfield, and in 1763, he revised and published 
 “The Liturgy of the Church of England, in its ordinary service, re¬ 
 duced nearer the Standard of Scripture.” In 1772, he published two 
 treatises entitled, “Queries recommended to the consideration of the 
 Public with regard to the thirty-nine Articles;” and a Letter to the 
 Rev. Josiah Tucker, dean of Gloucester, occasioned by his Apology 
 for the present church of England,” &c. The last work he sent to 
 the press was “Exodus, a corrected Translation; with notes critical 
 and explanatory,” 1784, 4to. In the execution of this work, he has 
 derived great advantages from Dr. Kennicot’s Collation, and the Sa¬ 
 maritan Pentateuch; and the notes, which are very judicious, are an 
 useful addition to the stock of scriptural criticism. He died in 1786, 
 in the eightieth year of his age. (Encyclopaedia Londinensis.) 
 
 HOWELL, (James,) a learned and voluminous writer, was born in 
 1594, at Cevnbryn, in the parish of Llangammarch, Breconshire, of 
 which his father Thomas Howell was curate from 1576 to 1631, when 
 he was presented to the living of Abernant and Cynvil Caio in Caer- 
 marthenshire. James Howell was educated at the free school in 
 
HOWELL. 
 
 221 
 
 Hereford, from whence lie entered Jesus College, Oxford, in 1610, and 
 while resident in the university, he applied himself diligently to his 
 studies, and in 1613, took his degree of B.A. lie left England in 1619, 
 and travelled through Holland, Flanders, France, Spain, and Italy. 
 As he was a person of quick parts, with a talent for observation, he 
 acquired extensive knowledge, and an acquaintance with modern lan¬ 
 guages, which was unusual at that period. In 1622, he was sent to 
 Spam to endeavour to recover a rich English ship, which had been 
 seized by the viceroy of Sardinia, and soon after his return he was ap¬ 
 pointed secretary to Scrope, earl of Sunderland, through whose inter¬ 
 est he was chosen member for Richmond in 1626, having previously 
 been elected fellow of Jesus College in 1623. lie accompanied Robert 
 earl of Leicester, ambassador extraordinary to the court of Denmark, in 
 1630, as his secretary, and displayed his oratorical powers in Latin 
 speeches before the king of Denmark. The favour which he enjoyed 
 at Copenhagen enabled him to procure the grant of some privileges for 
 the Eastland company, which they had before solicited in vain. He 
 was afterwards appointed one of the clerks of the council, but being of 
 an extravagant turn, he was imprisoned in the Fleet for debt, where 
 he devoted his leisure to the compilation of numerous works. Wood 
 enumerates between 50 and 60 of his publications, the best known of 
 which at the present day are his “Dodona’s Grove,” which was first 
 published in 1639, and received with such favour, that it passed 
 through several editions; and his “Epistoloe Hoeliana?,” which has often 
 been reprinted. His pen was his chief support until the restoration of 
 Charles II. by whom he was made the first historiographer-royal in 
 England, which office he enjoyed until his death in 1666. He was 
 buried in the Temple church, where a monument was erected near his 
 grave with the following inscription, which was removed in 1683, when 
 the church was repaired; “Jacobus Howel, Cambro-Britannus, Regis 
 Ilistoriographus in Anglia primus, qui post varias peregrinationes tan¬ 
 dem natur® cursum peregit, satur annorum et farnse; domi forisque 
 hucusque erraticus hie fixus, 1666.” (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Jones’s 
 Brecknockshire.) 
 
 HOWELL, (John,) a poet of considerable merit, was a native of the 
 parish of Abergwilly, Caermarthenshire, where he obtained the very 
 limited education which he received. In early youth he was appren¬ 
 ticed to the trade of a weaver, which occupation he followed for some 
 years; but his genius being excursive, he could not well brook the 
 confinement attendant on the labours of the loom; and as he had a 
 taste for music, he engaged himself as one of the performers in the 
 band of the Caermarthenshire militia; in which situation, his good 
 conduct and proficiency procured him the respect of the officers, and 
 caused him to become fife-major. This appointment allowing him 
 many leisure hours, they were very laudably spent in supplying the 
 deficiency of his education, and gaining knowledge; Welsh poetry, 
 
222 
 
 IIOWELL. 
 
 and mathematical science, more particularly engaging his attention. 
 He accompanied his regiment to Ireland, and continued in the service 
 to the end of the war ; when he was engaged as master of the national 
 school at Llandovery; which situation he was well qualified to fill, 
 from the pains that he had taken in improving his natural talents. 
 At this latter place he continued to reside, with few intermissions, 
 during the remainder of his life. Here also he prosecuted his favourite 
 studies, and distinguished himself by several compositions, which he 
 sent to various poetical contests. In 1824, he published a volume en¬ 
 titled ‘Blodau Dyfed,’ containing a selection of poems written by the 
 bards of that district in the last and present centuries, among which 
 were inserted nineteen of his own productions. His musical attain¬ 
 ments were extensive, and his services as a teacher of psalmody very 
 valuable. As a Welsh poet, he was deemed to possess very considerable 
 merit; and his compositions, although not distinguished by much poetic 
 fire and sublimity of thought, were, notwithstanding, acknowledged 
 to contain strong marks of genius, and to be written with great metri¬ 
 cal correctness and propriety of diction. Having travelled a good deal, 
 and resided in various districts when in the regiment, and possessing a 
 retentive memory, he had acquired a considerable fund of anecdote; 
 this, combined with his friendly and cheerful disposition, and his in¬ 
 offensive manners, made his presence welcome wherever he was inclined 
 to go. After a lingering illness, which continued for several months, 
 he expired at Llandovery, November 18, 1830, aged 56 years, leaving 
 behind him numerous monuments of his industry and ingenuity, and 
 was buried close to the eastern side of the porch of Llandingad church. 
 
 HOWELL (Thomas, D.D.) the elder brother of James Howell, 
 was born in 1588, at Cevnbryn, in the parish of Llangammarch, Bre¬ 
 conshire. He was admitted into Jesus College, Oxford, in 1604, of 
 which he became a scholar and then a fellow. Having taken his de¬ 
 grees in arts, he entered holy orders, and became a distinguished 
 preacher. “His sermons, (says Fuller,) like the waters of Siloali, did 
 run softly, gliding on with a smooth stream; so that his matter, by a 
 lawful and laudable felony, did steal secretly into the hearts of his 
 hearers.” Having been made chaplain in ordinary to the king, he ob¬ 
 tained the rectory of West Horsley in Surrey, and of St. Stephen’s 
 Wallbrook in London, and in 1636, a canonry of Windsor, then being 
 D.D. Being driven from his livings by the puritans, though Wood 
 says that he was accounted by some a puritanical preacher, he was no¬ 
 minated by Charles I. to be bishop of Bristol in 1644, and conse¬ 
 crated at Oxford by archbishop Usher, primate of Ireland, and other 
 bishops; after which, according to Walker, he met with most bar¬ 
 barous usage from the rebels. His palace was stripped of the lead 
 that covered it, at the time his wife was in labour, converted into a 
 malthouse, and they threatened, as it is said, to put up a furnace for 
 brewing in the cathedral, in the place where the altar was situated. 
 
1IU GADARN. 
 
 223 
 
 These and other indignities offered to the established religion, as well 
 as to himself, are supposed to have occasioned his death in 1G4G. He 
 was buried in Bristol cathedral, with no other inscription on his tomb 
 than the word “ Expergiscar.” Walker states that he was so much 
 beloved at Bristol, that the citizens took upon them the care of his 
 children, who were eleven in number. (Wood’s A then. Oxon. Fuller’s 
 Worthies. Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy.) 
 
 IIU (GADARN,) or the mighty, is celebrated as the patriarch of 
 the Cymry, who first established them in a civil community, taught 
 them agriculture, with other useful arts, and conducted them to the 
 west of Europe. On that account he seems to have had divine honours 
 paid to him, particularly in Gaul, where a curious bas-relief of Hu in 
 stone was discovered in 1711, inscribed HESUS, where he is figured 
 in the act of felling a tree, as an emblem of his being the first who 
 taught the cultivation of the earth. A print of this relic is given in 
 the Memoirs of the French Academy of Inscriptions, vol. ii. 370. and 
 in Roberts’ Sketch of the Early History of the Cymry. The follow¬ 
 ing notices occur in the Triads respecting him. He is called one of the 
 three “post cenedl,” or national pillars of the Cymry, having brought 
 them first to Britain from the Summerland, called Deffrobani, (where 
 Constantinople now stands,) and they passed over the Mor Tawch, 
 (the Dacian sea,) to the Isle of Britain and to Brittany, where they 
 remained. The other two were Prydain and Dyvnwal Moelmud. 
 The people thus conducted by IIu are called in another Triad one of 
 the three benevolent tribes, for he would not have lands by fighting 
 and contention, but through equity and peace. The other benevolent 
 tribes, (ciwdawd addwyn,) were the original Lloegrians who came from 
 Gwasgwyn, and the Brython from Llydaw in Gaul. In another 
 Triad Hu is joined to Prydain and Rhitta under the appellation of the 
 three “gwrthrym ardwy,” or opposing energies against tyranny. Hu 
 being so called, because he brought his people from Deffrobani, which 
 was a place of continual hostility. In another Triad, he is called one 
 of the three “cyvarwysawg,” or bestowers of blessing, because he first 
 taught the Cymry the art of ploughing land. The other two were 
 Coll and Illtyd. In another he is joined to Dyvnwal and Tydain, 
 under the name of the three “ cyvnodydd,” or prime artificers, because 
 he brought the Cymry under a social compact. In another he is called 
 one of the three “deivnogion cerdd a cheudawd,” or cultivators of song 
 and the art of composition. In another Triad, under the title of one of 
 three “priv orchestwaith,” or great achievements of the Isle of Britain, 
 is the drawing of the “avange,” or water-confined animal, out of Llyn 
 Llion, the aggregate of waters, which then ceased to overflow the earth, 
 by the “ycliain bannawg,” or hunched oxen, of IIu Gadarn. The 
 others are under Nevydd and Gwyddon. This last circumstance has 
 evidently a traditional connexion with the deluge, and the learned Ed¬ 
 ward Davies has collected every notice respecting IIu Gadarn from 
 
224 
 
 IIU AIL-HUGHES. 
 
 the ancient records of the Welsh, in which he identifies him with 
 Noah; while the Welsh poets of the middle ages apply this name to 
 the supreme being. For further particulars, see Davies’s Celtic Re¬ 
 searches, and Mythology of the Druids. (Roberts’s History of the 
 Cymry. Owen’s Cambrian Biography. Myvyrian Archaiology, ii. 
 57, 58, 67, 71.) 
 
 HUAIL, one of the sons of Caw, who distinguished himself in the 
 wars of Arthur, for which reason he is ranked in the Triads with Cai 
 and Trystan, as one of the three “talcitliiog cad,” or diademed chiefs 
 of battle. According to some authorities he was a member of the col¬ 
 lege of Cattwg, for which reason he is reckoned among the Welsh 
 saints, and he founded a church in the district of Euas, which now 
 forms a part of Herefordshire. He is also mentioned in the “Englyn- 
 ion y Clywed “Hast thou heard what was sung by Huail the son of 
 Caw, whose saying was just? Often will a curse fall from the bosom.” 
 Another account however describes him as a very vicious character, 
 and that he was put to an ignominious death by Arthur, who caused 
 him to be beheaded at Ruthin on a stone which lay in the street of the 
 town, and was afterwards called Maen Huail, and is still preserved 
 there. The details are given in Jones’s Bardic Museum, page 22, 
 and Guest’s Mabinogion, ii. 335. (See also Myv. Arch, ii, 69, and 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 508, 515, 653.) 
 
 IIUANDAW, or ready listener, was the door-keeper of Arthur, 
 and is mentioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 HUARWAR, the son of Avlawn, one of the agents of Arthur in 
 the Mabinogion. 
 
 HUET, (Thomas,) was one of the translators of the Greek Testa¬ 
 ment into Welsh, which was published by William Salesbury in 1567. 
 The portion done by Huet was the book of the Revelation, which has his 
 initials attached, T. H. C. M. i.e. Cantor Meneviae. He was precentor 
 of St. David’s from 1562 to 1588, and rector of Cevullys in Brecon¬ 
 shire, and of Disserth in Radnorshire. He died August .the 19, 1591, 
 and was buried in Llanavan church, Breconshire. 
 
 HUGARVAEL, one of the sons of Cyndnvyn, a prince of part of 
 Powys, who lived early in the sixth century. 
 
 HUGHES, (Hugh,) a good poet, whose bardic appellation was Y 
 Bardd Coch, was born in 1722. He resided on his patrimonial estate at 
 Llwydiarth Esgob, near Llanerchymedd in Anglesey. It does not ap¬ 
 pear that he obtained any great advantages in his early education, but 
 having good natural abilities, he in a great measure educated himself, 
 and by his diligence he became a good Welsh scholar, and wrote seve¬ 
 ral poems in Welsh and English. He is one of the three Anglesey 
 Poets, whose works were published in the “Diddanwch Teuluaidd; 
 neu Waith Beirdd Mon.” Some others of his compositions are printed 
 in the “Blodeugerdd,” and several in a little book entitled “Diddan¬ 
 wch i’w Feddianydd,” and “Dewisol Ganiadau.” He also translated 
 
HUGHES. 
 
 225 
 
 from English into Welsh two works, entitled “Dial Aliaz wedi ei ys- 
 prydoliand “Deddfau Moesoldeb Naturiol.” He died April 6, 
 1776, aged 83, and was buried in Holyhead churchyard. 
 
 HUGHES, (John,) the author of several books, was the son of a 
 respectable tradesman at Brecon, where he was born in 1/ / 6. At the 
 age of eleven he was placed at the college grammar school, in that town, 
 where he made considerable progress, and when a very young man he 
 joined the Wesleyans. In process of time he became a local preacher 
 among the Wesleyans, and in 1796, was appointed a minister on the 
 Cardiff circuit, and in 1800 he removed to the Vale of Clwyd, where 
 he remained for several years. In 1805, he was appointed to superin¬ 
 tend the Welsh Wesleyan mission at Liverpool, and to pay monthly 
 visits to Manchester. He received several premiums from the Cam¬ 
 brian Societies for his literary productions, among which were three 
 silver medals with appropiate inscriptions. In 1832, he had become so 
 enfeebled that he was obliged to give up his travelling engagements, 
 and he fixed his residence as a supernumerary at Knutsford in Che¬ 
 shire, where he died May 15, 1843, aged 67. His literary productions 
 are, 1, A Plea for Religious Liberty, 1812. 2, Horae Britannicae, or 
 
 Studies in ancient British History, 2 vols. 8vo, 1818—19. 3, Theolo¬ 
 gical Essays and Discourses on the Nature and Obligations of Public 
 Worship, &c. 1818. 4, An Essay on the Ancient and Present State 
 
 of the Welsh Language, 1822. 5, Memoir of Miss Pedmore of Knuts¬ 
 ford, 1836. 6, Memoir and Remains of the Rev. Mr. Fussel, Wesleyan 
 minister, 1840; besides some other works. He left unpublished at his 
 decease; 1, A corrected copy of the Horae Britannicae. 2, A History 
 of Wales. 3, Historical Triads, consisting of Memorials of remarkable 
 persons and occurrences among the Cymry; translated from the Welsh, 
 with notes and observations. The manuscript of this last work was 
 presented by his widow to the Royal Cambrian Institution, and is now 
 deposited in the British Museum. (See Wesleyan Methodist Maga¬ 
 zine, for March, 1847.) 
 
 HUGHES, (Robert,) whose bardic appellation was Robin Ddu yr 
 ail o Von, a good Welsh poet and critic, was a native of Penmynydd in 
 Anglesey, where he was born in 1744. Having received a good edu¬ 
 cation in his early years, he for some time kept a school himself at 
 Amlwch, whence he removed to Shropshire, and thence to London, 
 where he remained for twenty years, as barrister’s clerk in the Temple. 
 During his residence here, he wrote several poems, some of which are 
 printed in the “Dewisol Ganiadauand he was one of the founders 
 and an active member of the Gwyneddigion society. His health fail¬ 
 ing, he returned to his native country, and settled at Caernarvon, 
 where he died of consumption, February 27, 1785, and was buried at 
 Heneglwys, Anglesey. The society of Gwyneddigion, as a mark of the 
 great respect in which he was held by his countrymen, erected a mo¬ 
 nument to his memory in Llanbeblig church, and a portrait of him 
 was engraved in his life time. 
 
 2 F 
 
226 
 
 HUGHES. 
 
 HUGHES, (Stephen,) a pious divine, and eminent benefactor of 
 his native country, was born at Caermarthen, in 1623. No particulars 
 of him can now be ascertained until the year 1662, when being then 
 vicar of Meidrym in Caermarthenshire, he was ejected for non-confor¬ 
 mity. Some time after he married a person of some property at 
 Swansea, which contributed to his comfortable support and future use¬ 
 fulness. He was an eloquent and impressive preacher, and his modera¬ 
 tion recommended him to the esteem of the sober part of the gently, 
 by whose connivance he often preached in the public churches, which 
 were always thronged with hearers from the neighbouring parishes. 
 He often used in a very striking manner to expose the sinful and dan¬ 
 gerous nature of ignorance, and recommended the usefulness, amiable¬ 
 ness, and necessity of knowledge. He excited heads of families to 
 teach their children and servants, and one neighbour to teach another, 
 and he engaged many to learn, who were above forty and fifty years 
 of age; although his income was not large, it was chiefly devoted to 
 charitable purposes. He printed several Welsh books at his own 
 charge, and among them a collection of the sacred poems of Rhys 
 Prichard, the vicar of Llanymddyvri, in 1672, a work which became 
 immensely popular, and was the cause of hundreds learning to read 
 their own language. He also published translations of “ The Practice 
 of Piety;” Baxter’s “Call to the Unconverted;” his “Now or Never;” 
 Aiein “Of Conversion;” “The Plain Man’s Pathway to Heaven;” and 
 many others. In 1672, he brought out an edition of the New Testa¬ 
 ment and Psalms, with the assistance of Dr. Thomas, dean of Worces¬ 
 ter, and some clergymen of South Wales, whose co-operation and in¬ 
 fluence with the W elsh bishops, towards obtaining a new complete 
 edition of the Bible, he most earnestly entreats in a letter prefixed to 
 his edition of the poems of Rhys Prichard, dated Bartholomew Close, 
 March 20, 1671. After unwearied exertions in obtaining subscriptions, 
 his edition of the Welsh Bible was published in 1678, with the Prayer 
 book prefixed, and the metrical psalms appended. This edition is re¬ 
 markable for its great typographical correctness, greatly surpassing 
 the preceding edition of 1654, which is careless in the extreme, as well 
 as the 8vo. edition of 1690, which is exceedingly inferior to his own. 
 In this work he was greatly assisted by the liberality and exertions of 
 Mr. Gouge. Although eight 4 thousand copies of this Bible were printed, 
 he lived to see the edition exhausted, and he again greatly exerted 
 himself to obtain a new one, which he did not see finished, as it was 
 published in 1690, under the superintendence of David Jones, another 
 ejected minister. Stephen Hughes closed his pious and active life in 
 1688. (See Calamy’s Account of Ejected Ministers. Walker’s Suf¬ 
 ferings of the Clergy.) 
 
 HUGHES, (William, D.D.) bishop of St. Asaph, was the son of 
 Hugh ab Cynric, by Gwenllian, daughter of John Vychan ab John ab 
 Gruffydd ab Owen Pygott, and was bom in Caernarvonshire. He was 
 
HUMPHREY—HUMPHREY S. 
 
 227 
 
 educated partly at Oxford, whence lie afterwards removed to Christ’s 
 College Cambridge, where he took his degrees in arts, and entered 
 holy orders. lie was soon after appointed chaplain to the duke of 
 Norfolk, whom he attended to Oxford in 1568, and was there incorpo¬ 
 rated B.D. as he stood at Cambridge, and in 1570, he took his D.D. 
 degree in the same university. He obtained the rectory of Llysvaen 
 in 1567, and in 1573, he was consecrated bishop of St. Asaph. Upon 
 his coming to the see, having obtained the archdeaconry of St. Asaph, 
 he procured a faculty from the archbishop of Canterbury, to hold that 
 and other benefices to the value of £150 per annum, in commendam 
 with his bishopric. In Strype’s Annals of the Reformation, (ii. 203, 
 1573.) we find a sad account of his covetousness, and his holding in 
 consequence of the faculty above mentioned sixteen livings, of which 
 seven were with cures, and nine sinecures: In his will he made be¬ 
 quests towards founding a free school at St. Asaph, but being conditi¬ 
 onal, and the contingencies referred to not happening, they never took 
 effect. He died October, 1600, and was buried in the choir of St. 
 Asaph, without any inscription or monument. Anne, his daughter and 
 heiress, was married to Thomas, the youngest son of Sir Thomas Mos- 
 tyn, from whom are descended the Mostyns of Rhyd. (Wood’s Atlien. 
 Oxon. Willis’s Survey of St. Asaph, by Edwards.) 
 
 HUMPHREY (DAYYDD AB IVAN,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1620 and 1660. 
 
 HUMPHREYS, ( Humphrey, D.D.) an eminent prelate, was the 
 eldest son and heir of Richard Humphreys, esq. of Penrliyn Deu- 
 draeth, Merionethshire, where he was born November 24, 1648; his 
 mother was Margaret, the daughter of Robert Wynn, esq. of Cesailgy- 
 varch in the county of Caernarvon. He was for some years placed at 
 the free school of Oswestry, under the care of his uncle, Humphrey 
 Wynn, A.M. who was the master and vicar of the parish, from whence 
 on the death of his uncle, he was removed to Bangor school. In 1665, 
 he was admitted of Jesus College, Oxford, where he was elected a 
 scholar in 1670, having taken his B.A. degree in October preceding. 
 He was ordained deacon and priest at Bangor in November, 1670, and 
 the same day collated to the rectory of Llanvrothen in that diocese. 
 June 12, 1672, he proceeded A.M. and in August lie was elected fel¬ 
 low of Jesus College. In November he was inducted to the rectory of 
 Trawsvynydd, and in the following year he was appointed domestic 
 chaplain to Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, bishop of Bangor. December 16, 
 1680, being then B.D. fellow of Jesus College, and canon of Bangor, 
 he was installed dean of that cathedral, lie took his degree of D.D. 
 in 1682, and in 1689, he was advanced to the bishopric of Bangor, 
 from whence in 1701, he was translated to Hereford, where he died No¬ 
 vember 20, 1712, in the sixty-fourth year of his age, and was interred 
 there near the altar of the cathedral. “He was a person of excellent 
 virtues during the whole course of Ins life, and in his latter years, of a 
 
228 
 
 HUN—HWVA. 
 
 piety so extraordinary, as has but few examples.” He married Mar¬ 
 garet, the daughter of Dr. Robert Morgan, bishop of Bangor, by whom 
 he had two daughters. Bishop Humphreys was an able Welsh anti¬ 
 quary, and he wrote some memoirs of eminent Welshmen, in addition 
 to those contained in Wood’s A theme Oxonienses, which are printed in 
 the last edition of that work, and in the first volume of the Cambrian 
 Register for 1795, where a biographical notice of himself is subjoined. 
 
 HUN (AB ALUN,) a character who occurs in the Mabinogioii. 
 
 HUNABWY, the son of Gwrion, a name which occurs in Welsh 
 Romance. 
 
 HUTTON, (Adam, LL.D.) a learned prelate, was born at Caer Vo- 
 rioc in Dewis-land, Pembrokeshire, of an ancient family of property. 
 On account of his learning he was raised to the bishopric of St. David’s 
 in 1361, and he was constituted chancellor of England January 11, 
 1377, in the reign of Richard II. which office he held until 1379. 
 While presiding over the see, lie built St. Mary’s college near the 
 cathedral of St. David’s, and endowed it with £100 per annum, ap¬ 
 pointing seven fellows, and a house to each, who were obliged on all 
 festivals and Sundays to hear divine service in the cathedral. He also 
 wrote “ Statuta Ecclesise Menevensis,” which curious work is still pre¬ 
 served among the archives of the cathedral of St. David’s, and a copy 
 of it among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum. He died 
 February 13, 1388. 
 
 HUW (AB DAYYDD,) of Euas, a poet who flourished from 1480 
 to 1520. His compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 HUW (AB GWILYM,) or Huw Goch Brydydd, a poet who wrote 
 between 1550 and 1600. 
 
 HUW (AB RHISIART AB DAVYDD,) a poet who flourished 
 between 1600 and 1630. 
 
 HUW (ARWYSTLI,) a poet who flourished between 1540 and 
 1570. His poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 HUW (CAE LLWYD,) a poet who flourished from 1450 to 1480. 
 He was in the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1470. His compositions remain 
 in manuscript. 
 
 HUW (DAVI,) a poet who flourished between 1570 and 1600. 
 
 HUW (LLWYD CYNVAEL,) see LLWYD, (Huw,) of Cynvael. 
 
 HUW (UVYDD,) a poet who flourished between 1570 and 1600. 
 
 HWVA (AB CYNDDELW,) lord of Llys Llivon in Anglesey, and 
 the head of the first of the fifteen tribes of North Wales, was a noble¬ 
 man who lived in the time of Owain Gwynedd, prince of North Wales, 
 from 1137 to 1169, to whom according to some accounts he was ste¬ 
 ward. Ilwva was the son of Cynddelw ab Cwnws ab Cillin ab Maelog 
 Dda ab Greddv ab Cwnws Du ab Cillin Ynad, and in this name he 
 unites with the line of Gwerydd ab Rhys Goch. The heads of the 
 fifteen tribes were frequently called the fifteen peers of North Wales, 
 being certain nobles who held their lands by baron-service, being 
 
HYCHAN—HYWEL. 
 
 229 
 
 bound to particular ministerial attendances on their princes, besides 
 what they were in general obliged to as subjects by homage and fealty. 
 The hereditary office of Hwva and his heirs was to bear the prince’s 
 coronet, and to put it on his head when the bishop of Bangor anointed 
 him. Hwva resided at Presaddved, and held his estate in fee according 
 to Rowland’s Mona Antiqua by attending on the prince’s coronation, 
 and bearing up the right side of the canopy over the prince’s head at 
 that solemnity. The other lordships which he had are named in the 
 “Extent of North Wales,” and were divided between his five sons 
 Methusalem, Cyvnerth, Ieuan, Iorwerth, and Blettrws. Many of 
 the gentry of Anglesey hold lands by lineal descent from him. His 
 arms are, “Gules between three lioncels rampant a chevron or.” 
 
 HYCHAN, a saint who lived in the fifth century. He was one of 
 the sons or grandsons of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and founded the 
 church of Llanychan in the vale of Clwyd, Denbighshire. 
 
 PIYLL, (Albane,) an eminent physician, was a native of Wales. He 
 was educated partly at Oxford, whence he removed to a foreign uni¬ 
 versity, where he took his degree of doctor of physic, and became 
 eminent for it at London, not only for the theoretic but also for the 
 practical part, and was held in the highest esteem by all the learned 
 men of his time. One of his contemporaries styled him “Medicus no- 
 bilissimus atque optimus, et in omni literarum genere maxirne versa- 
 tus,” and tells us that he wrote several things on Galen, which are 
 printed. Nothing further can be now ascertained of this learned per¬ 
 son, beyond that he died in 1559, and was buried in St. Alban’s 
 church, situated in W ood Street, London, in which parish he had lived 
 many years in great respect, and was esteemed one of the chief pa¬ 
 rishioners. (Bale de Script. Brit. Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Fuller’s 
 Worthies.) 
 
 HYVAIDD (HIR,) the son of Bleiddan or Bleiddig Sant, who is 
 to be identified with Lupus, who accompanied Garmon to Britain 
 about A.D. 420, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “eill- 
 deyrn,” or princes of alien origin, who were raised to sovereignty for 
 their bravery. Ilyvaidd in Glamorgan, Cadavael in Gwynedd, and 
 Gwriad or Gwrgai in the North. (Myv. Arch. ii. 17, 22, 62.) 
 
 HYWEL (AB DAVYDD AB IEUAN AB RHYS, M.A.) an emi¬ 
 nent poet and historian, of Aberd&r in Glamorgan, who flourished from 
 1450 to 1480. Many of his poems are preserved in manuscript, and 
 one, “Cywydd Cynog Sant,” is printed in Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. p. 302. He was present at the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1460. He 
 also wrote the History of all Britain in Latin, and of the Three 
 Principalities of Wales in Welsh, and all his works were esteemed va¬ 
 luable and well written. (Jones’s Welsh Bards.) 
 
 HYWEL (AB DAVYDD AB LLYWELYN AB MADOG,) a 
 poet who flourished from about 1570 to 1610. 
 
 HYWEL (AB DAVYDD LLWYD,) a poet who flourished be- 
 
230 
 
 HYWEL. 
 
 tween 1560 and 1600. Some of liis compositions are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 IIYWEL (AB EDWIN AB EINION AB OWAIN AB HYWEL 
 DDA,) a nobleman whose family having- been for some years set aside 
 in the succession of the principality of South Wales, he first appears 
 in history with his brother Meredydd as having joined in a conspiracy, 
 in which Llywelyn at Sitsyllt, prince of North Wales, was slain A.D. 
 1021. Not succeeding in gaining the sovereignty of North Wales, they 
 were compelled to remain quiet for some years, but in 1031, having 
 engaged a body of Irish Scots, they defeated and slew Rhydderch ab 
 Iestyn, who had usurped the principality of South Wales, and in their 
 joint names they carried on the government. In 1032, Meredydd was 
 slam in a conspiracy formed by the nephews of Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt, 
 and Hywel was driven into exile. In 1037, he attempted to recover 
 his dominions, but was entirely defeated by Gruffydd ab Llywelyn at 
 Pencadair in Caermarthenshire, and in the following year at the battle 
 of Llanbadarn he was again defeated; his wife also, who was remark¬ 
 able for her beauty, fell a prey to the victor. In 1043, with the assis¬ 
 tance of the Danes, Hywel again opposed Gruffydd without success, 
 and in a second battle he was slain by the same prince near Abertywi 
 in Caermarthenshire. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 510.) 
 
 HYWEL (AB EINION,) a poet who flourished between 1570 and 
 1600. 
 
 HYWEL (AB EINION LLYGLIW,) a celebrated poet who flou¬ 
 rished between 1330 and 1370. One of his compositions being an Ode 
 to Myvanwy Vechan of Dinas Bran, is preserved in the Myvyrian Ar- 
 chaiology, i. 513, of which there is a poetical translation in Pennant’s 
 Tours in Wales. 
 
 HYWEL (AB EMYR LLYDAW,) called also Hywel Yaig and 
 Hywell Yarchog, a celebrated chieftain, who lived early in the sixth 
 century. He is recorded in the Triads, with Morgan Mwynvawr and 
 Medrawd, as the three “marchawg breninawl,” or royal knights of 
 the court of Arthur, who being invincible in battle were yet so remark¬ 
 able for their amiable manners, and gentle speech, that no one could 
 refuse whatever they wished. He was buried at Llanilltyd Vawr. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 18, 74, 78. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. p. 535.) 
 
 HYWEL (AB IEUAV,) or Hywel Ddrwg, a prince of North 
 Wales, who dispossessed his uncle Iago in A.D. 978, and assumed the 
 sovereignty himself, though his father was yet alive. In 980, he in¬ 
 vaded, and laid waste South Wales, having obtained the assistance of 
 a large body of English ; and in the following year, he made a second 
 expedition, when the English were defeated, and a great number slain. 
 In 984, Hywel invaded England, where he was slain in battle, while 
 fighting bravely with his enemies, but leaving among his countrymen 
 the character of a ruthless and cruel tyrant. (Brut y Tywysogion. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 496.) 
 
HYWEL. 
 
 231 
 
 HYWEL (AB LLYWELYN AB MEREDYDD,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1500 and 1530. His compositions remain in MS. 
 
 HYWEL (AB OWAIN GWYNEDD,) an elegant poet, was an ille¬ 
 gitimate son of Owain Gwynedd, prince of North Wales, his mother 
 being Pyvog, the heiress of a nobleman in Ireland. On the death of 
 his father in 11G9, as the eldest son I or worth Drwyndwn was set aside 
 on account of the blemish in his face, Hywel aspired to the throne, of 
 which he kept a precarious possession for nearly two years, when hav¬ 
 ing occasion to go to Ireland, to claim the property of his mother, his 
 brother Davydd took possession of the government, and having col¬ 
 lected a considerable force, awaited the return of Hywel, and defeated 
 him in battle. Hywel, being wounded in the side, returned to Ireland 
 with the remains of his forces, where he died, and gave his possessions 
 in that country to his brother Rhirid, who had accompanied him there. 
 (Brut y Tywysogion, Myv. Arch. ii. 572.) Eight of his poems are 
 preserved in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology, and con¬ 
 sist of odes on the subjects of love and war. A translation of one en¬ 
 titled “ Y Dewis,” or The Choice, is printed in the Cambrian Register, 
 
 i. 412. 
 
 HYWEL (AB MORGAN MA.WR,) a prince of Glamorgan, who 
 succeeded his nephew Gwrgant in the government in 1030, having pre¬ 
 viously assisted him by his wise counsels. Hywel was called to the 
 throne by the unanimous voice of the country, on account of his high 
 character for wisdom and justice; Iestyn the son of Gwrgant being re¬ 
 jected for his worthless qualities. Hywel died in 1043, at the very 
 great age of 130 years. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 509.) 
 
 HYWEL (AB RIIYS AB ARTIIVAEL,) a sovereign prince of 
 Glamorgan, who went to Rome in A.D. 880, and died there owing to 
 the heat, at the age of 120 years. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. 
 
 ii. 481.) 
 
 IIYWEL (AB RIIYS,) of Llangiwg, otherwise called Hywel y 
 Bwr Bach, a poet who flourished from 1320 to 1360. He presided at 
 the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1330. 
 
 HYWEL (AB SITSYLLT,) a brother of prince Llywelyn ah Sit— 
 syllt, whose forces he commanded against a large body of foreigners 
 under Eulaft, who were laying waste South Wales, and he was slain 
 in battle against them in 1021. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 504.) 
 
 HYWEL (AB SYR MATHEW,) a poet who flourished between 
 1530 and 1560. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. Ac¬ 
 cording to a memorandum attributed to Rhys Cain, and written about 
 1570, he wrote a History of Great Britain, and his books were seen by 
 him, and pronounced fair, valuable, and intelligent. (See Jones’s 
 Welsh Bards, p. 87.) 
 
 IIYWEL (DDA,) or the Good, the celebrated legislator of Wales, 
 was the son of Cadell the son of Rhodri Mawr. He became prince of 
 
232 
 
 HYWEL DDA. 
 
 South Wales on tlie death of his father in 907, and also of Powys, of 
 which his uncle Mervyn had been dispossessed hy Cadell in 877. On 
 the death of Anarawd, prince of North Wales, in 913, Hywel became 
 lord paramount of Wales, and hy the death of Idwal Yoel, the son of 
 Anarawd, Hywel became king of all Wales. Immediately after suc¬ 
 ceeding to his patrimonial possessions, he determined upon a general 
 revision of the laws of Wales, into the administration of which several 
 abuses had crept, and as a preliminary step to this important design, 
 he went to Rome, according to Caradawg the historian, in the year 
 926, accompanied hy the bishops of St. David’s, Bangor, and Llandaff, 
 and the learned Blegwryd ab Owain, chancellor of Llandaff. The ob¬ 
 ject of this journey was chiefly to ascertain the particular laws that 
 were in force during the sovereignty of the Romans in Britain. After 
 his return home, he summoned a national council at the White House 
 on the Tav, consisting of six of the wisest and most discreet men from 
 every commot in Wales, and of one hundred and forty of the clergy 
 of various ranks, together with all the chiefs of tribes, and other per¬ 
 sons of noble rank. To give the occasion greater solemnity, and to im¬ 
 plore the divine wisdom to influence their counsels, the king with the 
 whole assembly remained during Lent in the continual exercise of 
 prayer, and other acts of devotion. At the close of Lent, Hywel di¬ 
 rected that twelve of the wisest, and most experienced, should proceed 
 to an examination of the ancient laws of Wales, to whom was joined 
 Blegwryd, the most distinguished scholar and lawyer of the age. Af¬ 
 ter careful deliberation, the laws of Dyvnwal Moelmud were selected 
 as the foundation of the new code, and being reduced to a systematic 
 form,they were submitted to the national council, who, after adopting 
 such additions and alterations as time had rendered necessary, finally 
 adopted them, and proclaimed them through the territories of Wales. 
 In order to add the greater authority to his new code, Hywel went 
 again to Rome in the year 930, accompanied by some of the most emi¬ 
 nent of his clergy, where his laws were approved of by the pope, and 
 on his return they were again submitted to the approbation of a gene¬ 
 ral convention of the nation, by whose unanimous assent, they were 
 proclaimed throughout Wales, and they continued to be observed, as 
 the only laws of the country, until the close of its independence in the 
 time of Edward I. Three copies were put into writing, one of which 
 was for the use of the king, and to follow his court, and the others 
 were deposited in the royal palaces of Aberffraw and Dinevawr. The 
 wisdom of Hywel was apparent from his success in preserving the 
 tranquillity of the country, and such was the success of his measures, 
 that during the space of thirty-five years, during which he reigned, the 
 peace of Wales was disturbed neither by domestic dissensions, nor 
 foreign invasion. The Welsh Justinian died 948, deeply lamented 
 and deservedly honoured by his subjects, and leaving four sons, all of 
 whom perished in the desolating wars, to which the country soon after 
 
HYWEL. 
 
 233 
 
 fell a prey. Hywel is recorded in the Triads with Dyvnwal and Pry- 
 dain as one of the three good princes of Britain. There are many ma¬ 
 nuscript copies of the laws of Hywel Dda preserved in the British 
 Museum, and other libraries. They were first printed, with a transla¬ 
 tion in Latin and notes, by Dr. W otton, with the aid of the learned 
 Welsh scholar, Moses Williams, in 1730, folio. They are also printed 
 in the third volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology, and a third edition 
 has been published by the Record Commission under the superinten¬ 
 dence of Aneurin Owen, esq. in 1841, folio and 8vo. An English 
 translation without the text was published by W. Probert in 1823, 
 8vo, and this curious record of early manners has been brought before 
 the notice of continental scholars in the “ Tableau de Mceurs au dixi- 
 eine siecle, ou la Cour et les Lois de Howel-le-bon,” by Gabriel Peig- 
 not, 8vo, Paris, 1832. 
 
 HYWEL (DDU,) Sir, a clergyman and poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1540 and 1570. 
 
 HYWEL (EURDREM,) a poet who flourished between 1540 and 
 1570. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 HYWEL (GETIIIN,) of Celynog, a poet who flourished between 
 1570 and 1G00. Some of his compositions remain in manuscript. 
 
 HYWEL, (Harri,) a poet who flourished from 1620 to 1650. 
 
 HYWEL (TIIR,) a poet who flourished between 1600 and 1640. 
 
 HYWEL (THOMAS DAVYDD,) a poet who flourished between 
 1600 and 1630. 
 
 HYWEL (VEDDYG,) of Cilgwryd in Gower, was the son of Rhys 
 ab Llywelyn ap Phylip Veddyg, a physician of the family of Rhiw- 
 allon of Myddvai. He left a book of his practice after him, which, in 
 1743, was in the possession of John Jones, the last who practised at 
 Myddvai; and of which Dr. William Bona had a copy, which was 
 transcribed by Tolo Morganwg in 1801. (Owen’s Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 IIYWEL (VOEL AB GRIFFRI AB PWYLL GWYDDEL,) an 
 eminent poet who flourished from 1240 to 1280. Two odes are pre¬ 
 served in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology, addressed by 
 him to Owain Goch ab Gruffydd, when kept in prison by his brother, 
 prince Llywelyn, and whose imprisonment continued twenty-three 
 years from 1254. 
 
 HYWEL (VYCHAN,) was the brother of Cynan Tindaethwy, 
 prince of North Wales. Claiming the isle of Anglesey, as his portion of 
 his father’s inheritance, which his brother refused to give him, he made 
 war upon him,and defeated Cynan in 810. He again fought with him 
 in 814, and slew a great number of his people; but soon after Cynan 
 raised a large army, and drove Hywel from Anglesey into the Isle of 
 Man, in the possession of which he died in 820. (Brut y Tywysogion. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 475.) 
 
 HYWEL (Y PEDOLAU,) Sir, or of the Horseshoes, a famous person 
 in his time, was so called from his great strength, being able to straigh- 
 
 2 G 
 
234 
 
 HYWEL. 
 
 ten or break horseshoes with his hands. He was the son of Gruffydd 
 ab Iorwerth ab Meredydd ab Methusalem ab Hwva ab Cynddelw, 
 from whom he inherited a large patrimony. Sir Hywel’s mother was 
 nurse to king Edward the second, and being the foster brother of that 
 king, he was knighted by him, and continued in great favour with him. 
 He is supposed to have been buried at Caermarthen, where there was 
 lately a mutilated tombstone in St. Peter’s church, witli the effigy of 
 a warrior on it, holding a horseshoe, with both his hands seemingly in 
 the act of exercising his strength thereon. 
 
 HYWEL (Y VWYALL,) Sir, a celebrated hero, was the son of 
 Einion ab Gruffydd ab Hywel, descended from Collwyn ab Tangno, 
 and a native of Eivionydd in Caernarvonshire. He attended the Black 
 Prince to the battle of Poitiers in 1356, where he greatly distinguished 
 himself, and he is said to have dismounted the French king, cutting 
 off his horse’s head at one blow with his battle-axe, and to have taken 
 him prisoner; as a trophy of which victory, it is said that he bore the 
 arms of France with a battle axe in bend sinister. Froissart bestows 
 that honour upon Denis de Morebecpie, a knight of Artois; however 
 it is certain that Sir Hywel must have performed some extraordinary 
 exploits from the honours that were bestowed upon him. He was 
 knighted on the field of battle, and made constable of the castles of 
 Chester and Cruccaetli, besides obtaining several other great and pro¬ 
 fitable offices; and as a perpetual memorial of his good services, the 
 prince ordered that from henceforth a mess of meat should be served 
 up before the battle-axe with which he performed such great feats. 
 For that reason he bore it in his coat of arms, and was called Sir 
 Hywel y Ywyall, or of the battle-axe; after the mess had appeared 
 before the knight, it was carried down and bestowed on the poor. 
 Eight yeomen attendants were constituted to guard the mess, and had 
 eight pence a day constant wages, at the king’s charge, and these under 
 the name of yeomen of the crown were continued on the establish¬ 
 ment until the reign of queen Elizabeth. After the death of Sir Hy¬ 
 wel, the mess was carried as before, and bestowed on the poor, for the 
 sake of his soul, and probably as long as the period above mentioned. 
 Sir Hywel left two sons, the elder Meredydd ab Hywel dwelt in Eivi¬ 
 onydd, at his houses of Cevn y van and Cesailgyvarch, and the other, 
 Davydd ab Hywel, at Henblas near Llanrwst. (See Sir John Wynn’s 
 Gwydir History by Angharad Llwyd.) His brother Ievan ab Einion 
 ab Gruffydd was also a distinguished warrior, no less renowned than 
 himself, having defended Henry of Transtamare, aud the throne of 
 Castile, against the Black Prince. He also accompanied Enguerrard 
 de Courcy, son-in-law of Edward III. in his expedition against the 
 duke of Austria. (See Simondi’s Switzerland, ii. 152.) 
 
 HYWEL (YSTORYN,) an eccentric poet who flourished between 
 1330 and 1360, according to the Cambrian Biography. Edward Llwyd 
 places his date at 1380, and Moses Williams at 1450. One piece by 
 
HYWGI—IAGO. 235 
 
 him, being a lampoon on a tinker, is printed in the first volume of the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 HYWGI, otherwise called Bugi, a saint who lived in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury, was the son of Gwynllyw Yilwr, and the father of St. Beuno. 
 He gave all his lands for the endowment of his brother Cattwg’s col¬ 
 lege at Llangarvan, where he spent the latter part of his life. Other 
 MSS. make him the brother of Gwynllyw, and son of Glywis ab 
 Tegid ab Cadell. 
 
 IIYWYN, the founder of Aberdaron church; see Hevin. 
 
 IAGO, according to the Welsh Bruts, succeeded Saisyllt on the 
 throne of Britain in the eighth century B. C. He was the nephew of 
 Gorwst. 
 
 IAGO (AB BELI,) succeeded liis father Beli ab Rliun, as king of 
 North Wales, A.D. 599, and after a short reign of four years he was 
 assassinated by Cadavael Wyllt in 603. This deed is recorded in the 
 Triads, as one of the three “anvawd bwyellawd,” or .evil axe-blows of 
 the Isle of Britain. The other two were those inflicted on Aneurin 
 and the bard Golyddan. Iago founded the deanery of Bangor. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 65. Mona Antiqua, 187.) 
 
 IAGO (AB DEWI,) an able poet and antiquary ofBlaen Gwili, in 
 Caermarthenshire, who died in 1722. His compositions are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 IAGO (AB IDWAL VOEL,) succeeded jointly with his brother 
 Ieuav to the sovereignty of North Wales, on the death of Hywel Dda 
 in 948. To avenge themselves upon the sons of Hywel for the injuries 
 they had received from the father, they invaded South Wales with a 
 powerful army, laying claim to its sovereignty as the eldest branch of 
 the line of Cunedda; and though they met with a spirited opposition on 
 the Carno mountains, they gained a complete victory, and in the year 
 following, they again invaded South Wales, and laid waste the county 
 of Pembroke. In 952, the sons of Hywel Dda retaliated by laying- 
 waste the territory of North Wales as far as the Conwy, but they 
 were again defeated at Llanrwst, and obliged to retreat precipi¬ 
 tately, and submit at length to the brothers Iago and Ieuav as 
 sovereigns of all Wales. In 962, being elated with their good fortune, 
 the latter refused to pay the tribute claimed by Edgar king of England, 
 who invaded and devastated North Wales, and substituted for the 
 former tribute a yearly payment of three hundred wolves’ heads, 
 which was paid by the Welsh princes for three or four years, when 
 those destructive animals were nearly extirpated. In 967, Iago assumed 
 the entire sovereignty, and kept his brother Ieuav in prison, whom he 
 deprived of sight. In 972, Iago was driven from his country by Hy¬ 
 wel the son of Ieuav, but by the interposition of Edgar, he was restored 
 in 975, and he reigned jointly with his nephew until 978, when he was 
 finally deposed by him. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 495.) 
 
 IAGO (AB IDWAL AB MEIRIG,) prince of North Wales from 
 
236 
 
 IANCYN—IDRIS. 
 
 1021 to 1031. Oil the death of Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt, Iago seized pos¬ 
 session of the sovereignty of North Wales as being- the right heir there¬ 
 of, and kept it until 1031, when he was slain in battle by Gruffydd the 
 son of Llywelyn. He left a son called Cynan who carried on the war 
 against Gruffydd, by his wife Avandred, daughter of Gwcir the son of 
 Pyll. (Welsh Chronicles. Myv. Arch. ii. 507.) 
 
 IANCYN (BRYDYDD,) a poet who flourished between 1480 and 
 1520. 
 
 IANCYN (AB EINION,) called also Ianeyn Vynglwyd, a poet 
 who flourished between 1550 and 1590. 
 
 IDIO (VVYLLT,) the son of Nest the daughter of Tewdwr Mawr, 
 a nobleman of Breconshire about the close of the eleventh century. 
 His father was Sutric son of Aimed Glinvawr, son of Sutric king of 
 Dublin and Desmond, who was the son of Alured king of Cyrian, con¬ 
 temporary with Hywel Dda. Idio Wyllt, when lord of Desmond, 
 came to assist his uncle Rhys ab Tewdwr, against Bernard Newmarch, 
 about the year 1090; and he had the lordship of Lliwel in Brecon¬ 
 shire for his services. He married Elenor, daughter of Drym Penog 
 ab Maenarch, lord of Cantrev Selyv, in the same county. Idio was 
 the genealogical stock, from which several families in that district 
 trace their descent. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 IDLOES, a saint who lived in the seventh century. He was the son 
 of Gwyddnabi ab Llawvrodedd Varvog Coch, and he founded the 
 church of Llanidloes in Montgomeryshire. Mention is made of him in 
 the “Englynion y Clywed,” “Hast thou heard what Idloes sang? A 
 man of meekness, amiable in his life? The best quality is a good de¬ 
 portment.” He is commemorated September 6. (Myv. Arch. i. 172. 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 558, G51.) 
 
 IDRIS (GAWR,) is celebrated in the Triads with Gwdion ab Don, 
 and Gwyn ab Nudd, as one of the three “gwyn serenyddion,” or hap¬ 
 py astronomers, whose knowledge of the stars, and of their nature and 
 aspects, was so great that they could foretel whatever might be desired 
 to be known to the day of doom. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) The memory 
 of Idris is perpetuated in one of the highest and most pointed moun¬ 
 tains of North Wales, called Cader Idris, the chair or seat of Idris, in 
 Merionethshire, which perhaps might have been an observatory in 
 ancient times. On the very summit is an excavation in the solid rock, 
 resembling a couch, to which is attached the popular tradition, that 
 whoever should rest a night in that seat will be found in the morning 
 either dead, raving mad, or endued with supernatural genius. At the 
 foot of the mountain is a small lake, called Llyn y tri graienyn, or the 
 pool of the three grains, which are three great rocks by the side, which 
 according to the traditional fable of the neighbourhood were the three 
 grains, which the great Idris threw out of his shoes before he ascended 
 the chair. There is also a large stone on a farm in the parish of Traws- 
 vynydd called Llecli Idris. 
 
IDWAL—IDDEW. 
 
 237 
 
 IDWAL, the son of Owain, according to the Welsh Bruts, was 
 made king of Britain, in the fifth century B.C. instead of Einion ah 
 Arthal, who was deposed on account of his violence and injustice. Id- 
 wal, warned by the fate of Owain, was careful in the observance of 
 justice. (Myv. Arch. ii. 164.) 
 
 IDWAL (AB MEIRIG,) a prince of North Wales, who for many 
 years was kept from his rightful inheritance, but in A.D. 993, he was 
 put in possession of the sovereignty. He gave early promise of a 
 wise and salutary reign, and he is called by Caradawg a praise-worthy 
 and just prince, having been instructed by Hywel ab Morgan Mawr. 
 In the first year he defeated Meredydd prince of South Wales, who 
 had advanced to Llangwm in Denbighshire. His prosperity, however, 
 was of short continuance, for in 994, Swein the son of Harold, a Dan¬ 
 ish chieftain, landed in Anglesey, and in a gallant attempt to expel the 
 marauders, Idwal was slain at the battle of Penmynydd, leaving an 
 only son called Iago. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 500.) 
 
 IDWAL (IWRCII,) or the Roe, the son of Cadwaladr, the last 
 who bore the title of king of the Britons, succeeded his father as king 
 of the Welsh in A.D. 703. Being a minor at the time of his father’s 
 abdication, his guardian and kinsman, Alan king of Brittany, sent his 
 son Ivor to Britain with a large army, who defeated the Saxons, and 
 he himself held the sovereignty over a portion of the Britons, while 
 Idwal continued king of North Wales until 720, when he was suc¬ 
 ceeded by his son Rhodri Molwynog. (Myv. Arch. ii. 471.) 
 
 IDWAL (VOEL,) the son of Anarawd, succeeded his father as king 
 of North Wales, A.D. 913. Early in his reign the Irish made a des¬ 
 cent on Anglesey, which they laid waste in a cruel manner. In 933, 
 Athelstan king of England invaded Wales, and succeeded in imposing 
 a tribute upon the Welsh princes, which was exacted until his death 
 in 940, when by the prudent measures and bravery of Idwal Voel, 
 they recovered their independence. In 944, Idwal was slain in a bat¬ 
 tle fought against the English and Danes. Idwal married the daugh¬ 
 ter of his uncle Mervyn, prince of Powys, and left six sons, Meirig, 
 Ieuav, Iago, Cynan, Idwal, and Rhodri. (Myv. Arch. ii. 487.) 
 
 IDWALLAWN, the son of Owain, and brother of Morgan Mawr, 
 king of Glamorgan, a just and wise prince, who is highly praised by 
 the historian Caradawg for his peaceful administration, and reforma¬ 
 tion of abuses. His mental qualities and generosity caused him to be 
 universally regretted throughout Wales. He died in 975. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 495.) A saying of his is preserved in “ Chwedleu y Doetli- 
 ion,” “Hast thou heard the saying of Idwallawn, an aged grey-headed 
 man leaning on his staff? Argue not with the unwise.” (Iolo Mor¬ 
 gan wg’s Welsh MSS. 257, 660.) 
 
 IDDEW, the son of Cawrdav ab Caradawg Vreichvras, a saint who 
 lived in the sixth century. He was the brother of Cathan and Med- 
 rawd. The similarity of the two names has caused them to be con- 
 
238 
 
 IDDOG—IESTYN. 
 
 founded with Medrawd and Iddog Com Pry da in, who planned the 
 conspiracy, which proved fatal to Arthur. 
 
 IDDOG (CORN PRYDA1N,) see Eiddilig (Cor.) 
 
 IDDON (AB NER,) a chieftain who lived in the sixth century. 
 He was slain in battle by Maelgwn Gwynedd, which event is recorded 
 in the Triads as having caused one of the three “budr Havren,” or dis- 
 colourings of the Severn. The two others were caused in the cases of 
 Cadwallawn ab Cadvan, and Golyddan. (Myv. Arch. ii. 16, 22.) 
 
 IDDON (AB YNYR GWENT,) a prince of South Wales, who dis¬ 
 tinguished himself in defeating the Saxons, who had invaded his ter¬ 
 ritory. In gratitude to God for his victory he bestowed on the see of 
 Llandalif, Llanarth with all the lands there, and Llandeilo Porthhalawg 
 with all the territory belonging to it, and certain lands in Llandeilo 
 Cresseney, all in Monmouthshire. He also made a grant of Lancoyt, 
 and the charters containing these donations are preserved in the Liber 
 Landavensis, lately published. Having devoted the close of his life to 
 religion, lie and his brothers Ceidio and Cynheiddon are reckoned 
 among the Welsh saints. 
 
 IESTYN, the son of Cadvan ab Cynan ab Eudav ab Caradawg- ab 
 Bran Vendigaid, a saint who flourished in the fourth century. He 
 was the brother of Cadvrawd. 
 
 IESTYN (AB GERAINT AB ERBIN,) a saint who flourished 
 early in the sixth century. He founded the churches of Llaniestyn 
 in Lleyn, Caernarvonshire, and of Llaniestyn in Anglesey, where he 
 was buried. A monumental sculpture, consisting of his effigies on a 
 slab in low relief, is still preserved in this church, the work of the 
 fourteenth century, a very correct engraving of which is given in the 
 s econd volume of the Arcliaeologia Cambrensis. 
 
 IESTYN (AB GWRGANT,) a prince of Glamorgan, who is re¬ 
 markable for the revolution caused by his politics. He was rejected 
 by his coutrymen on the death of his father in 1030, on account of his 
 intractable disposition, and the sovereignty was bestowed upon his 
 uncle Hywel, but at his death in 1043, Iestyn obtained quiet possession 
 of that principality. In the year 1088, he joined Einion ab Collwyn, 
 who was waging war against his superior lord Rhys ab Tewdwr, 
 prince of South Wales, but not being able to make any impression 
 upon the dominion of that prince, Iestyn adopted the fatal policy of 
 sending Einion to England to obtain assistance. His propositions were 
 readily agreed to by Robert Fitzhamon, and twelve other Norman ad¬ 
 venturers, who came to Glamorgan with a large body of soldiers in the 
 following year. Having been received with great honour by Iestyn, 
 the allied forces laid waste the territories of Rhys ab Tewdwr, who 
 with undaunted spirit, though above ninety years old, met the inva¬ 
 ders at Hirwaen Wrgant in Breconshire, where after a severe and 
 bloody battle, his army was defeated, and the gallant old prince him¬ 
 self was slam. The treason of Iestyn and Einion having attained so 
 
 H v 7 ' r, 
 
IEUAN, 
 
 230 
 
 fortunate an issue, Iestyn dismissed the Normans with ample pay, and 
 rich rewards for their services. Einion then demanded of Iestyn his 
 daughter Nest in marriage according to his promise, hut he was re¬ 
 pulsed with scorn, upon which Einion hastened after the Normans, in 
 hopes of overtaking them before they had sailed. On his arrival at 
 the shore, he found that they had already embarked, and were sailing 
 away, when be waved bis mantle as a signal for their return. Fitzha- 
 mon and his companions immediately returned, and were easily per¬ 
 suaded by Einion, to avenge the injury he had received from Iestyn, 
 and to gain possession for themselves of so fertile a country. Little 
 expecting such a result, Iestyn was easily deprived of his territories, 
 and he was compelled to escape by flight, lie first went to Glaston¬ 
 bury, thence to Bath, and lastly to the monastery of Llangenys, where 
 he died at the great age of 129 years. The Normans proceeded to par¬ 
 cel out the country among themselves ; Fitzhamon, reserving to him¬ 
 self the principal parts with the seigniory of the whole, gave the 
 remainder of that province, to be held as fiefs under himself, to the 
 twelve knights who accompanied him, leaving the rough and barren 
 mountains to Einion and the sons of Iestyn. Fitzhamon’s share con¬ 
 sisted of the castles of Cardiff, Trev Uvered, and Cynfig, with the lands 
 belonging to them. William de Londres had the castle and manor of 
 Aberogwr or Ogmore. Richard Grenville had the castle and lordship 
 of Neath. To Robert de St. Quintin was given the lordship of Llanvlei- 
 ddan Vawr with the privileged town of Pontvaen. Richard Seward 
 had Talyvan with its lordship. Gilbert Humphreville had the lord- 
 ship of Pen Marc. Roger Berclos had the lordship of Llandathan. 
 Reginald de Sully had the lordship of Sully. Peter le Soor had the 
 lordship of Llanbedr ar Vro. John Fleming had the lordship of Llan- 
 uvelwyn. Oliver St. John had the lordship of Abernant. William 
 de Esterling had the lordship of Llanwerydd. Paine Turberville had 
 the lordship of Coetty, by marriage with Asar, the daughter of Meirig 
 ab Gruff'ydd ab Iestyn ab Gwrgant, Einion ab Collwyn obtained 
 Seinghenydd and Meisgyn, with Nest the daughter of Iestyn in mar¬ 
 riage. Caradawg ab Iestyn obtained Aberavan, with all the lands be¬ 
 tween Neath and Avan, as a royal lordship. Madawg ab Iestyn had 
 the lordship of Rhuthyn. Ilywel ab Iestyn had Llantryddyd. Rhys 
 ab Iestyn obtained the lordship of Sovlen between Neath and Tawy. 
 Robert ab Seisyllt obtained the lordship of Maes Essyllt. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 52G.) Iestyn ab Gwrgant wak the head of the fifth royal tribe, 
 from whom many families still trace their direct descent. His arms 
 are, “Gules, three chevronels in pale, argent.” 
 
 IEUAN (AB GRUFFY1) LEIAV,) a poet who wrote between 
 1500 and 1530. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (AB IIUW CAE LLWYD,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1470 and 1500. His compositions remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (AB IIWLC YN,) a poet who wrote between 1520 and 1560. 
 
240 
 
 IEUAN. 
 
 I EUAN (AB IIYWEL AB LLYVVELYN VYCIIAN,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1500 and 1540. 
 
 IEUAN (AB IIYWEL SWRDWAL,) an eminent poet who flou¬ 
 rished from about 1450 to 1480. Ills poems are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. lie also wrote a fair book in Welsh of the three principalities 
 of Wales, from the time of Cadwaladr to that of Henry YI. (Jones’s 
 Welsh Bards, p. 87.) 
 
 IEUAN (AB IVAN TREVOR,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1530 to 1560. 
 
 IEUAN (AB LLYVVELYN AB MALI,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1550 to 1580. 
 
 IEUAN (AB LLYWELYN VYCIIAN,) a poet who wrote from 
 1460 to 1490. He was the father of the eminent poet Gruffydd ab 
 Icuan ab Llywelyn Vyehan of Llanerch. Some of his compositions 
 remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (AB MADOG AB DAVYDD,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1560 and 1600. His compositions remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (AB RIIYDDERCII AB IEUAN LLWYD,) M.A. of 
 Glyn Aeron, an eminent poet who flourished between 1410 and 1440. 
 Many of his compositions are preserved in manuscript, and two are 
 printed in Iolo Morganwg’s Selections from Welsh MSS. lately 
 published. 
 
 IEUAN (AB RHYDDERCII AB LLYWELYN,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1510 and 1540. 
 
 IEUAN (AB RHYS MORYS,) a poet who flourished between 
 1580 and 1620. 
 
 IEUAN (AB TUDYR PENLLYN,) an eminent poet who wrote 
 between 1460 and 1490. His poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (BEDO GWYN,) a poet who flourished from about 1530 
 to 1570. His poems remain in manuscript, 
 
 IEUAN (BRYDYDD IIIR,) an eminent poet of Merionethshire, 
 who flourished between 1440 and 1470. His poems are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (DELYNIOR,) a poet who flourished from about 1500 to 
 1540. His poems remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (DRWCII Y DARAN,) a poet who flourished between 
 1370 and 1400. 
 
 IEUAN (DYVI,) an eminent poet who wrote between 1470 and 
 1500. His compositions remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (DDU AB DAVYDD AB OWAIN,) an eminent poet, 
 called by Moses Williams, Ieuan Davydd Ddu, alias Ieuan Davydd ab 
 Owain, esq. o Vrycheiniog. According to the Cambrian Biography, 
 he resided at Aberdar in Glamorgan, and was a gentleman of a large 
 estate. He was a great patron of the bards, whose various acts of mu¬ 
 nificence are still traditionally related in the neighbourhood of his resi¬ 
 dence. He flourished from about 1440 to 1480. Some of his poems 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
IEUAN—IEUAV. 
 
 241 
 
 IEUAN (DDU Y BILWG,) an eminent poet, but of singular geni¬ 
 us and humour, who flourished from 1460 to 1500. Some of his com¬ 
 positions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (GETHIN AB IEUAN AB LLEISION,) an eminent poet 
 who flourished from 1400 to 1450. He fought in the armies of Owen 
 Glyndwrdu, and on the discomfiture of that chieftain, he was compelled 
 to conceal himself in Anglesey, and after a time he was permitted to 
 return home, on condition of paying a fine of a hundred cows and two 
 hundred sheep. (See Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. p. 613.) Some 
 of his poems remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (GRUFFYDD LEIAV,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1540 to 1570. His compositions remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (GWINIONYDD,) a poet who flourished between 1530 
 and 1560. His poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (GYVANNEDD,) a poet who flourished from about 1570 
 to 1600. 
 
 IEUAN (IIEN,) a poet who flourished between 1350 and 1380. 
 He presided at the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1370. 
 
 IEUAN (ILAR,) a poet who flourished between 1560 and 1590. 
 
 IEUAN (LLAVAR,) a poet who flourished between 1570 and 
 1600. 
 
 IEUAN (LLWYD AB GWILYM,) a poet who flourished between 
 1420 and 1450. One of his poems, containing an abstract of the legend 
 of St. Teilo, is printed in Iolo Morgan wg’s Selections from ancient 
 Welsh MSS. 
 
 IEUAN (LLWYD AB Y GARGAM,) a poet who wrote between 
 1370 and 1400. 
 
 IEUAN (LLWYD BRYDYDD,) a poet who flourished between 
 1460 and 1490. 
 
 IEUAN (MON,) a poet who flourished between 1370 and 1400. 
 Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (TEW,) otherwise called Ieuan Tew Hen, or Ieuan Tew 
 Hynav, an eminent poet of Arwystli in Montgomeryshire, who flou¬ 
 rished from about 1400 to 1410. He presided at the Glamorgan Gor¬ 
 sedd in 1420. Some of his poems remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (TEW IEUANC,) an eminent poet of Cydweli in Caer- 
 marthenshire, who flourished from about 1560 to 1590. Ilis poems 
 remain in manuscript. 
 
 IEUAN (VEUDWY,) a poet who flourished between 1550 and 
 1580. 
 
 IEUAN (VYCIIAN AB IEUAN AB ADDA,) a poet who flou¬ 
 rished from about 1540 to 1570. 
 
 IEUANOL (AB EIGION,) a character mentioned in the Mabi- 
 nogion. 
 
 IEUAV, the second son of Idwal Voel, was prince of North Wales, 
 jointly with his brother Iago from 943. After a joint administration 
 
 2 H 
 
242 
 
 ILAR—ILLTYD. 
 
 of twenty years, Ieuav was kept by his brother Iago in prison, and de¬ 
 prived of his eye-sight. He died in prison in 985, and his son Hywel 
 compelled Iago to abdicate the sovereignty. (Welsh Chronicles. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 498.) 
 
 ILAR, a saint who lived early in the sixth century. He is some¬ 
 times called liar Bysgotwr, or the fisherman, and he accompanied St. 
 Cadvan to this Island. He founded the church of Llanilar in Cardi¬ 
 ganshire, and Llanilar, or St. Hilary’s in Glamorgan. 
 
 IL1D, a saint, who is said to have accompanied Br5n ab Llyr to 
 Britain, about A.D. 70, with Arwystli Hen, Cyndav, and Mawan, and 
 to have been one of the first preachers of the Gospel in this country. 
 Ilid and Cyndav are called men of Israel, which would imply that 
 they were converted Jews. Ilid is said to have converted many of the 
 Cymry to the Christian faith. A saying of his is preserved in 
 “Chwedlau y Doethion,” “ Hast thou heard the saying of St. Ilid, one 
 come of the race of Israel? There is no madness like extreme anger.” 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS.) 
 
 ILID, or Julitta, a saint who lived in the seventh century. She was 
 the mother of Curig or Cyrique, a saint of Tarsus in Cilicia, who was 
 martyred while an infant, at the same time with his mother. The 
 church of Llanilid a Churig in Glamorgan, and that of “Capel Curig 
 a’i vam Iulita” in Caernarvonshire, are dedicated to them together. 
 The church of Llanilid in Breconshire is also dedicated to Julitta, The 
 festival of Juliet and Cyrique is June 16. (Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 ILLOG, a saint who flourished in the seventh century. He founded 
 the church of Ilirnant in Montgomeryshire, where he is commemo¬ 
 rated August 8. 
 
 ILLTYD (VARCHAWG,) or Iltutus the knight, was the son of 
 Bicanys by a sister of Emyr Llydaw, and was distinguished for his 
 military exploits in the early part of his life. He accompanied Garmon 
 from Armorica, the country of his birth, and attended the court of 
 Arthur, but he is said to have been persuaded by Cattwg Ddoeth to 
 renounce the world, and devote himself to religion. He was placed by 
 Garmon at the head of the college of Cor Tewdws, at Caerworgorn in 
 Gwent, which had been originally established by the emperor Tewdws 
 or Theodosius, but had now been destroyed by the pagan Irish, who 
 carried away to Ireland Padrig, who taught there. Upon the restor¬ 
 ation, it was called Cor Illtyd, Bangor Illtyd, and now Llanilltyd 
 Yawr, or Lantwit Major, and the date of his appointment is A.D. 
 520. This seminary was so celebrated, that students flocked to it from 
 all parts of Christendom, among whom were the sons of the British 
 nobles, and foreign princes, besides numerous others, amounting at one 
 time to more than two thousand pupils. For the accommodation of 
 this large number, there were no less than four hundred lodging houses, 
 and seven large halls, or colleges. There appears to have been no ap¬ 
 pointed age, at which members were admitted into this establishment; 
 
INDEG. 
 
 243 
 
 for besides the youths who were instructed here, old men often passed 
 the close of their lives in them, devoting their time to religious exer¬ 
 cises. The course of instruction adopted by St. Illtyd embraced not 
 only such sacred and profane literature, as was required for clerical 
 education, but also included husbandry and other useful arts. For 
 many generations, this continued to be the university of Britain, and 
 to be frequented by the most illustrious persons of all countries, until 
 its revenues were transferred to the abbey of Tewksbury by Robert 
 Fitzhamon at the end of the eleventh century, upon which the univer¬ 
 sities of England acquired the ascendancy, and that of Illtyd sank in¬ 
 to comparative obscurity. Besides that of Llanilltyd Vawr or Lantwit, 
 St. Illtyd founded many other churches in Wales, as that of Penbre 
 in Caermarthenshire, Ilston and Newcastle in Glamorgan, and also 
 Llantrisaint in the same county, in conjunction with St. Tyvodwgand 
 St. Gwynno. Ecton records Illtyd as the patron saint of Llanhary 
 and Llantryddid in Glamorgan, as well as of Llanhileth in Monmouth¬ 
 shire, and Lantwood or Llantwyd in Pembrokeshire. The following 
 chapels are also dedicated to him; Llanilltyd Vaerdre under Llantri¬ 
 saint, and Lantwit near Neath, Capel Illtyd in Devynog Breconshire, 
 and Llanelltyd near Dolgelleu in Merionethshire. The memory of 
 Illtyd was also honoured among the Welsh on account of his having 
 introduced among them an improved method of ploughing. Before 
 his time, they used to cultivate their lands with the mattock, and 
 aradr-arsang, or over-treading plough, implements which the compiler 
 of a Triad on husbandry observes were still used by the Irish. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 67.) For this reason he is joined to Hu and Coll to form a 
 Triad of those who conferred blessings on the Cymry. According to 
 Cressy he was commemorated Feb. 7, but the year in which he died is 
 uncertain. Tradition affirms that he was buried near the chapel which 
 bears his name in Breconshire, where there is a place called Bedd Gwyl 
 Illtyd, or the grave of St. Illtyd’s eve, from its having been the custom 
 to watch there during the night previous to the saint’s day. In the 
 churchyard of Lantwit Major a large stone exists, with three several 
 inscriptions, one of them purporting that it was the cross of Illtutus 
 and Samson, another that Samson raised the cross for his soul, and the 
 third that one Samuel was the carver. There is a life of St. Illtyd 
 abbot preserved among the Cottonian MSS. Vespasian A. xiv. (See 
 Rees’s Welsh Saints. Jones’s Brecknockshire. Myv. Arch. ii. 67, 75. 
 Liber Landavensis. Donovan’s Excursions in South Wales. Williams’s 
 Monmouthshire.) 
 
 INDEG, the daughter of Garwy or Avarwy Hir, of Maelienydd, a 
 celebrated beauty who lived iu the sixth century. She is recorded in 
 the Triads with Gwyl and Garwen, as one of the three chief mistresses 
 of king Arthur. (Myv. Arch. ii. 73.) She is also mentioned in the 
 Mabinogi of Cilhwch and Olwen, and the bards often allude to her 
 charms. 
 
244 
 
 IOCYN-IORWERTH. 
 
 IOCYN (DDU ABITHAEL GRACH,) a poet who flourished from 
 about 1360 to 1390. His compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IOLO (GOCH,) one of the most eminent poets of the principality, 
 was a native of Denbighshire. He was lord of Llechryd, and resided 
 at Coed Pantwn, in the parish of Llannevydd, his mother according to 
 Gruffydd Iliraethog being the countess of Lincoln. Being possessed 
 of considerable property, he received a liberal education, and took his 
 degree of master of arts in one of the universities. The Pantons of 
 Plasgwyn in Anglesey are descended from him. During the insurrec¬ 
 tion of Owen Glyndwrdu, Iolo Goch employed his muse with great 
 effect in rousing the spirit of his countrymen against the English, and 
 when very old he resided some time with Owen at his palace of Sych- 
 arth, and we learn several interesting particulars respecting the do¬ 
 mestic life of Owen, and the magnificence of the place, from iiis poems 
 addressed to him. Iolo Goch must have lived to extreme old age, as 
 among his poems is an Elegy on the death of Tudyr ab Gronw, who 
 died in 1315, and a poem written on the comet which appeared in 
 1402. More than fifty of his poems are still preserved in manuscript. 
 He also wrote a history of the three principalities of Wales. 
 
 IONAS (ATHRAW,) or Jonas Mynyw, a divine and poet, who 
 flourished towards the close of the tenth century. 
 
 IORWERTH (AB BLEDDYN,) a prince of Powys, was one of the 
 sons of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn. Having, in 1101, joined Robert Belesmo 
 earl of Shrewsbury, and Arnulph earl of Pembroke, in a conspiracy 
 against Henry king of England, he was gained over by the king, who 
 availed himself of his services, and then treated him with contumely, 
 and afterwards imprisoned him. He was confined for many years, 
 when he was at length released in 1109, and restored to his possessions, 
 on his paying a fine of three hundred pounds in money. But not long 
 afterwards he was treacherously murdered by Llywarch ab Trahaearn. 
 (Chronicles of Wales. Myv. Arch. ii. 539.) 
 
 IORWERTH (AB Y CYRIOG,) a poet of Anglesey, who flou¬ 
 rished from 1360 to 1400. Two of his poems are printed in the My- 
 vyrian Archaiology. 
 
 IORWERTH (BELI,) a poet who flourished between 1330 and 
 1380. One poem by him addressed to the bishop of Bangor is printed 
 in the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 IORWERTH (DRWYNDWN,) or the broken-nosed, was the el¬ 
 dest son of Owain Gwynedd, prince of North Wales. On the death of 
 his father in 1169, he was unanimously set aside on account of the 
 blemish in his face, and he quietly resigned himself to the public 
 judgment, his brother Davydd obtaining possession of the throne. 
 In 1176, he fled for refuge from his brother to Owain ab Caradawg, at 
 Caerlleon ar Wysg, but returned in a short time, under a promise of 
 having his lands restored to him. Iorwerth had assigned him for his 
 maintenance a part of his father’s inheritance, the Cantrevs or hund- 
 
IORWERTH-ITHEL. 
 
 245 
 
 reds of Nanconwy in Caernarvonshire, and Ardudwy in Merioneth¬ 
 shire, and he resided at the castle of Dolwyddelan. He was eventu¬ 
 ally compelled to flee for refuge from the cruelty of his brother 
 Davydd to Pennant Melangell in Montgomeryshire, which was a ce¬ 
 lebrated sanctuary, and according to tradition, he was killed not far 
 from thence, at a place called Bwlch Croes Iorwerth. In the churchyard 
 is still to be seen a sculptured stone, with the figure of an armed man, 
 bearing a shield, upon which is inscribed HIC IACET ED WART. 
 The sovereignty of North Wales was restored to his son Llywelyn ab 
 Iorwerth, whose mother was Marged, daughter of Madog ab Meredydd, 
 prince of Powys. 
 
 IORWERTH (HEN,) a poet who flourished between 1460 and 
 1500. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IORWERTH (IIIRVLAWDD,) the son of Tegonwy ab Teon ab 
 Gwineu da ei vreuddwyd, of the line of Beli Mawr, was a nobleman 
 who lived in the middle of the fifth century. His name frequently 
 occurs in pedigrees. He married Arianwen, one of the daughters of 
 Brychan. 
 
 IORWERTH (VYCIIAN AB IORWERTH AB RHOTPERT,) 
 an eminent poet of South Wales, who flourished from 1310 to 1360. 
 Two of his poems are preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 IORWERTH (VYNGLWYD,) an eminent poet who was a disci¬ 
 ple of the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1460, and presided there in 1500. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. Among them 
 is Cywydd St. Fraid, or the Legend of St. Bride, which is printed in 
 Williams’s History of Aberconwy, 8vo. Denbigh, 1835. 
 
 IRON (AB DON) a character mentioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 ISAN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was a mem¬ 
 ber of the college of Illtyd, and he founded the churches of Llanisan, 
 or Llanishen in Glamorgan, and Llanishen in Monmouthshire. 
 
 ISMAEL, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He was a suffra¬ 
 gan bishop in the diocese of St. David’s. He was the son of Budig, a 
 native of Armorica, who being compelled to leave his native country, 
 settled in Dy ved or Pembrokeshire, and married Arianwedd, the daugh¬ 
 ter of Enlleu and sister of Teilo, by whom he had two sons, Ismael 
 and Tyvei, who were both dedicated by their mother to the service of 
 religion. Ismael founded the churches of St. Ishmael’s near Cidweli, 
 in Caermarthenshire, and of Camros, Usmaston, Rosemarket, St. Ish- 
 mael’s, and East Haroldston, in Pembrokeshire. (Rees’s Welsh 
 Saints.) 
 
 1TIIEL (AB HYWEL,) a prince who succeeded his brother Meirig, 
 as king of Glamorgan and Gwent, in the year 843. Having raised a 
 large army in the same year to aid Rhodri king of North Wales, he 
 was treacherously attacked on the road by the men of Brecon, who 
 had been bribed with a thousand head of cattle, from whence arose the 
 proverb of Bradwyr Bryclwiniawg, or the Traitors of Brecon. (Myv, 
 Arch. ii. 479.) 
 
2 46 
 
 ITHEL—IVOR. 
 
 1TIIEL (AB MORGAN MAWR,) king of Glamorgan, who died 
 in 994. He was succeeded by his son Gwrgant. (Myv. Arch. ii. 501.) 
 
 ITHEL (DDU,) a poet of Anglesey, who flourished from about 
 1380 to 1420. His elegy was written by Iolo Goch, and is preserved 
 among his poems. 
 
 ITHEL (HAEL O LYDAW,) a prince of Armorica, who lived in 
 the early part of the sixth century. He was the father of Baglan, 
 Flewyn, Gredivel, Tanwg, Twrog, Tegai, Trillo, and Llecliid, saints 
 who accompanied Cadvan to Britain. 
 
 ITHEL (VELYN O IAL,) the son of Llywelyn Aurdorcliog, a 
 nobleman who lived in the middle of the twelfth century. He pos¬ 
 sessed extensive territories in Denbighshire, Flintshire, and Salop, and 
 many families trace their descent from him. His estates consisted of 
 Llys y Cel, Gallt Gymhebyr, Bod Anwydawg, and Coednvg in Ial; 
 Nantclwyd, and Garth Neuadd in Dyffryn Clwyd; Llwyn Egryn, 
 Gwernaffield, Cil Rhedynen, and Ilendrev Isav in Ystrad Alun; Caer 
 Alhvch, Ilendrev Vigill, Pentrev Hyvaidd, and Castell Meirchion in 
 Tegengl; a third of the lordship of Whittington, and a portion of the 
 lordship of Oswestry, and Glyndwrdu. He married Elen the daughter 
 of Gruffydd ab Cynan, and his sons were Hwva and Llywelyn. 
 
 IVAN (0 GARNO,) Sir, a divine and poet who flourished from 
 1540 to 1580. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 IVOR (AB ALAN,) a prince of Armorica, who was sent by his 
 father with a large force to Britain, on the abdication of Cadwaladr, in 
 683, to carry on the war against the Saxons. But after constant efforts 
 for twenty-eight years, he failed in obtaining any permanent success. 
 From that time the Saxons obtained the sovereignty of England, and 
 the original nation were no longer called Britons but Welsh. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 388.) Much confusion exists in the Bruts, as in some copies, 
 he is called the son of Cadwaladr, and the history of Ina king of Wes- 
 sex is attributed to Ivor. 
 
 IVOR (AB CEDIVOR,) called Ivor Bach, was a nobleman of Gla¬ 
 morgan. In 1110, he fought valiantly against the Normans, who 
 wanted to introduce the laws of England into that part of Wales, and 
 took the castle of Cardiff, and the lord of it, Robert the illegitimate 
 son of Henry I. with his wife Mabli, daughter of Robert Fitzhamon, 
 whom he kept in prison, until he got him, and the king of England, to 
 swear that they would not further interfere with the laws and privi¬ 
 leges of Wales. (Myv. Arch. ii. 540.) 
 
 IVOR (AB TUDWAL,) a saint and bishop who lived in the fifth 
 century. His mother was Nevydd, the daughter of Brychan Brychein- 
 iawg. 
 
 IVOR (IIAEL,) or the Generous, lord of Maesaleg, Y Wenallt, and 
 Gwernygleppa, was the second son of Llywelyn ab Ivor ab Llywelyn 
 ab Bledri, (who came from Dy ved to Glamorgan in the time of Iestyn 
 ab Gwrgant,) ab Cadivor ab Gwyn ab Collwyn. His mother was 
 
JAMES—JEFFREYS. 
 
 247 
 
 Angharad, the daughter of Sir Morgan ab Meredydd ab Gruffydd ab 
 Meredydd Gethin, the son of Rhys ab Tewdwr, prince of South Wales. 
 Ivor Ilael died without issue, and his estate came to his nephew Lly- 
 welyn, the son of Morgan ab Llywelyn, lord of Tredegar, and from him 
 in a direct line are descended the Morgans of Tredegar, in whose pos¬ 
 session the ancient inheritance still remains entire. But it is not the 
 renown of ancestry, or extent of possessions, that makes the name of 
 Ivor so respected, and familiar to the Welsh, as his being through life 
 the generous Maecenas of our illustrious bard Davydd ab Gwilym. He 
 lived from about 1310 to 1370. His elegy was written by Davydd ab 
 Gwilym. 
 
 JAMES, (Sir William,) Bart, a distinguished officer, who was 
 raised to eminence by his own merits, was the son of a miller, and was 
 born at Bolton Hill mill in Pembrokeshire, in the year 1721. At the 
 age of twelve, he obtained his anxious wish to become a sailor. De¬ 
 voting himself to the study of his profession, he gradually was pro¬ 
 moted to responsible stations, and at the age of twenty he was mate of 
 an Indiaman. In 1749, the East India Company appointed him to 
 the command of a new ship called the Guardian, equipped as a ship of 
 war, in which he sailed to the east, and for two years he was employed 
 in convoying merchant ships, and defending them against the numer¬ 
 ous pirates, who infested those seas. In 1751, he was appointed com¬ 
 mander in chief of the East India Company’s marine forces, and hoisted 
 his broad pendant on board the Protector of 44 guns. In 175G, he 
 succeeded in completely destroying the power of the pirate Angria, and 
 taking possession of his strongholds of Severndroog and Gheriah, lord 
 Clive commanding the land forces. In the year 1759, Sir William re¬ 
 turned to England, and was presented by the Company with an elegant 
 gold-hilted sword, with a complimentary motto, expressive of their 
 sense of his gallant conduct. Soon afterwards he was chosen a director 
 of the East India Company, and he was a member of that respectable 
 body for more than twenty years, in which time he had filled both the 
 chairs. He was fifteen years deputy-master of the Corporation of the 
 Trinity House; a governor of Greenwich hospital; and representative 
 in parliament for West Looe. He was created a baronet July 25, 1778. 
 He planned the reduction of Pondicherry during the American war, 
 and received a rich service of plate from the India Company, as a testi¬ 
 mony of their sense of his skill and judgment in that affair. He died 
 December 1G, 1783, aged G2. It is said by a person who knew him 
 intimately near thirty years, and was well acquainted with his professi¬ 
 onal abilities, that as a thorough practical seaman, he was almost with¬ 
 out an equal, as an officer, he was brave, vigilant, prompt, and reso¬ 
 lute; patient in difficulty', with a presence of mind that seemed to 
 grow from danger. (Fenton’s Pembrokeshire. Pennant’s View of 
 Hindostan.) 
 
 JEFFREYS, (George lord,) was the sixth son of John Jeffreys, 
 
248 
 
 JENKINS. 
 
 esq. of Acton, near Wrexham, in the county of Denbigh, where he 
 was born about the year 1648. When very young he was sent to the 
 free-school at Shrewsbury, whence he was removed to that of St. Paul’s, 
 and afterwards to Westminster, then under the care of Dr. Busby. 
 He was entered of the Lower Temple, May 19, 1663, and when eigh¬ 
 teen years of age, two years before he was called to the bar, he pleaded 
 at the Kingston assizes, where few counsel were present owing to the 
 plague, and from this time he continued regularly to practise. That 
 his natural talents were very extraordinary is sufficiently proved by 
 his rising to the recordership of London at the age of thirty. His in¬ 
 fluence in the city, and his readiness to promote any measures without 
 reserve, brought him into the notice of the court, and he was appointed 
 solicitor to the duke of York. He was very active in the duke’s in¬ 
 terest, and carried through a cause, which was of very great conse¬ 
 quence to his revenue, the right of the penny post office. He was 
 first made a Welsh judge, and in 1680, was knighted, and made chief 
 justice of Chester, and in 1681, he obtained a baronetcy. In 1683, he 
 was appointed lord chief justice of the King’s Bench, and on the ac¬ 
 cession of James II. he was raised to the peerage with the title of ba¬ 
 ron of Wem: After the defeat of the duke of Monmouth, Jeffreys 
 was put at the head of the special commission to try his adherents, and 
 his ready zeal, in carrying to extremities the sanguinary directions of 
 the king, has attached an atrocious celebrity to his name. In October, 
 1685, he was made lord chancellor, and he held the office until the 
 arrival of the prince of Orange, when knowing how obnoxious he was 
 to the people, he attempted to escape in disguise, but being discovered, 
 he was committed to the Tower on a charge of high treason, and died 
 there April 19, 1689. It is generally admitted that he was a most able 
 lawyer, and Roger North admits, that when under no excitement ei¬ 
 ther of politics, or of brandy, the chief justice of England was the 
 most dignified judge he ever saw on any bench, and lord Campbell 
 pronounces his decisions as chancellor to have been in general much to 
 his credit. That however was his morning work, for it may be 
 doubted, whether he was ever entirely sober after mid-day, during his 
 prominent years, and latterly he had drunk himself into a species of 
 insanity. He was only forty years of age at the time of his death, and 
 was succeeded in his title and estates by his son, John lord Jeffreys, 
 who died in 1703, without male issue, when the peerage became ex¬ 
 tinct. There are several portraits of the chancellor in existence, two 
 of which are at Erddig, and the one painted by Allen is engraved in 
 Yorke’s Royal Tribes of Wales. A full and impartial biography of 
 Jeffreys is given in the Memoirs of his Life by Woolrych, 8vo. Lon¬ 
 don, 1827; and a very picturesque one in Lord Campbell’s Lives of 
 the Chancellors. 
 
 ' JENKINS, (David,) the eminent lawyer, was born at Hensol, in 
 the parish of Pendeulwyn, in Glamorgan, about the year 1582. He 
 
JENKINS. 
 
 249 
 
 became a commoner of St. Edmund’s Hall Oxford, in 1597, at which 
 time several Welshmen were students there. Having taken his degree 
 of B.A. he entered at Gray’s Inn, where he studied the common law, 
 and when barrister, he was resorted to by many for his counsel. In 
 1G25, being then a bencher, he was elected summer reader, but refused 
 to read. He was afterwards made one of the judges of South Wales, 
 in which office he continued until the rebellion broke out, and at that 
 time he either imprisoned divers persons in his circuit, or condemned 
 them to die, as being guilty of high treason in bearing arms against the 
 king. At length being taken prisoner at Hereford, when that city was 
 surprised by the parliament forces, December 18,1645, he was hurried 
 up to London, and committed prisoner to the Tower. He was after¬ 
 wards brought to the bar in chancery, where he denied the authority of 
 that court, because their seal was counterfeited, and consequently the 
 commissioners thereof were constituted contrary to law. Upon this 
 he was committed to Newgate, and was impeached of treason, and 
 brought to the bar of the house of commons, but denying their autho¬ 
 rity, and refusing to kneel, he was fined £1000, for his contempt, and 
 remanded to prison, whence he was afterwards removed to Walling¬ 
 ford castle. About that time he used his utmost exertions to cause va¬ 
 riance between the parliament and the army, to promote the king’s 
 cause, but without success. In 1650, an act was passed for his trial in 
 the high court of justice, where he expected nothing less than con¬ 
 demnation, being resolved to die with the bible under one arm, and 
 Magna Charta, of which he was a zealous defender, under the other. 
 He however escaped with his life, and was sent to Windsor castle, 
 where he remained until January, 1656, when he was set at liberty, 
 and resided for a time at Oxford. After the restoration it was expected 
 by all, that he would have been made one of the judges in Westmin¬ 
 ster hall, which would have been the case, had he been willing to give 
 money to the then chancellor; but the honest Welshman scorned such 
 an act aft'er all his sufferings. He retired to his estate in Glamorgan, 
 which was then restored to him, after losing for many years all he pos¬ 
 sessed. Wood says of him ; “he was a person of great abilities in his 
 profession, and his counsel was often used by Sir John Banks, and 
 William Noy, in their attorneyships. He was also a vigorous main- 
 tainer of the rights of the crown, a heart of oak, and pillar of the 
 law; sole author of his sovereign’s rights, England’s laws, and the 
 people’s liberties, when they were invaded and trampled under feet by 
 restless and base men.” He published several pamphlets at different 
 times, thirteen of which were reprinted in a volume, 12mo. in 1648, 
 and again in 1681, and 1688, under the title of “Judge Jenkins his 
 works.” He died at Cowbridge, in Glamorgan, December 6, 1663, 
 in the eighty-second year of his age, and was buried at the west end of 
 the church there. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Malkin’s South Wales.) 
 
 JENKINS, (Sir Leoline,) was born in the parish of Llantrisaint, 
 
 2 i 
 
250 
 
 JENKINS. 
 
 in the county of Glamorgan. lie was the son of Jenkin Llewelyn, 
 a respectable freeholder, and was educated at a grammar school at 
 Cowbridge, whence he was removed to Oxford at the age of sixteen, 
 being admitted a member of Jesus College, in 1641. On the breaking 
 out of the civil war, he took up arms among other students, on the side 
 of the king. He afterwards retired to Glamorgan, where he was en¬ 
 gaged as a tutor for the son of Sir John Aubrey, at Llantryddyd, which 
 was then an asylum for the persecuted royalists, and he here obtained 
 the friendship of several eminent characters, among whom were Dr. 
 Frewyn, archbishop of York, and Dr. Sheldon, afterwards archbishop 
 of Canterbury. Having been forced to leave the kingdom, he travelled 
 for three years with several pupils through France, Germany, and 
 Holland, by which means he acquired a proficiency in the languages 
 of those countries. At the restoration he returned to Jesus College, 
 and was elected to a fellowship, and soon after, on the resignation of 
 Dr. Mansell, he was unanimously chosen principal of the college, hav¬ 
 ing lately taken his degree of D.C.L. Upon the breaking out of the 
 Dutch war, in 1664, he was appointed assistant to Dr. Exton, judge 
 of the admiralty, on account of his profound knowledge of civil and 
 maritime law, and at the death of Dr. Exton, he was appointed sole 
 judge, in which office his charges and decisions are deservedly held in 
 repute even to the present day. In 1668, at the express desire of king 
 Charles II. he was appointed by the archbishop of Canterbury to suc¬ 
 ceed Dr. Meyric, as judge in the prerogative court of Canterbury. In 
 the following year he was knighted, in approbation of his skilful ma¬ 
 nagement of a negotiation to the court of France, for the recovery of 
 the effects belonging to Henrietta Maria, qugen of Charles I. which 
 had been taken possession of at her death by her nephew Louis XIY. 
 His next appointment was to be one of the commissioners on the part 
 of England, to treat with those authoi-ized from Scotland about an 
 union between the two kingdoms. He was chosen to represent Hythe 
 in parliament, one of the Cinque ports, in 1671, and in 1673, having- 
 resigned the situation of principal of Jesus College, he was appointed 
 to attend a congress at Cologne, as ambassador and plenipotentiary 
 with others, for settling a treaty of peace, but after several fruitless en¬ 
 deavours to effect it, he returned to England in the following year. 
 In December 1674, he was appointed one of the mediators of the treaty 
 at Nimegucn, in conjunction with Sir William Temple. From Nime- 
 guen he was appointed ambassador extraordinary to the Hague, where 
 having continued a short time, he returned to Nimeguen, and succeeded 
 at length in accommodating all differences. In 1679, he returned to 
 England, and was elected one of the representatives of the university 
 of Oxford. In 1680, he was sworn a privy councillor and appointed se¬ 
 cretary of state. He held that important office for four years, during 
 a period of uncommon difficulty, when his declining health compelled 
 him to resign. Having been again elected member for the university 
 
JOHNES. 
 
 251 
 
 of Oxford, he was sworn of the privy council, on the accession of 
 James II. His health still declining, he died September 1, 168.5, and 
 was buried in Jesus College chapel, where a Latin epitaph by his 
 friend Dr. Fell, bishop of Oxford, and dean of Christ Church, enume¬ 
 rates his offices and honours in regular progression, and concludes with 
 styling him almost a second founder of Jesus College. Having never 
 married, his whole estate was bequeathed to charitable uses, and by 
 far the greatest part of it was left after his death to that college, which 
 he adorned. All his letters and papers were collected and printed in 
 two folio volumes, 1724, under the title of his “Works,” by W. 
 Wynne, escp who has prefixed a biographical account of him. 
 
 JESSOP, (Constantine,) a controversial writer, was the son of 
 John Jessop, a clergyman of Pembroke. In 1624, he was entered at 
 Jesus College, being then twenty-two years of age, whence he remov¬ 
 ed to Trinity college, Dublin, and took his degree of B.A. in that uni¬ 
 versity. He returned to Oxford in 1681, and took his degree of M.A. 
 in the following year, then being in holy orders. When the presby- 
 terians began to be dominant in 1641, he joined that party, and took 
 the covenant. He then succeeded John Owen in the ministry of Cog- 
 geshall in Essex, whence he was removed to Winbourne Minster in Dor¬ 
 setshire, in which county he was an assistant to the commissioners in 
 1654, for the ejection of such as they then called scandalous and igno¬ 
 rant ministers and schoolmasters. He was for some time minister of 
 St. Nicholas in Bristol, and in 1660, he was rector of Fyfield in Essex, 
 lie was held in great esteem by his party for his learning, and he 
 published, “The Angel of the Church of Ephesus, no Bishop of 
 Ephesus, on Rev. ii. 1,” 4to. London, 1644and 1660; also “Concerning 
 the nature of the Covenant of Grace;” 4to, London 1655. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 JOHNES, (Basset,) was born of a respectable family in Glamorgan, 
 and became a member of Jesus College Oxford in 1634. He after¬ 
 wards travelled abroad, and studied physic and chemistry, and some 
 years after his return he published, “ Lapis chymicus philosophorum 
 examini subjectus,” &c. 8vo. Oxon. 1648. His next work was, “ Her- 
 mselogium; or an essay at the rationality of the art of speaking, as a 
 supplement to Lily’s grammar, philosophically, mythologically, and 
 emblematically offered.” 8vo. London, 1659. This is recommended to 
 the reader as a rational book by Will. Du Gard, master of Merchant 
 Tailor’s school. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 JOHNES, (Thomas,) descended from an ancient family in Cardigan¬ 
 shire, was born in 1748. He was educated at Eton, and Jesus College, 
 Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. Being proprietor of the 
 estate of Ilavod, which came to him nearly a barren waste, he devoted 
 his time and fortune to its improvement. Previous to 1783, when he 
 began to erect his first residence, the roads were impassable, and agri¬ 
 culture in the lowest condition. He soon however transferred the pea- 
 
JONES. 
 
 252 
 
 sautry from miserable huts to comfortable dwellings, and employed 
 them in planting millions of trees on the neighbouring wastes and 
 mountains, and in other improvements. For the purpose of im¬ 
 proving the agriculture of this district he brought farmers from 
 Scotland and other parts, and formed an agricultural society, giving 
 premiums to cottagers, and purchasing their productions. He print¬ 
 ed an excellent tract for promoting his object, entitled “A Cardi¬ 
 ganshire Landlord’s advice to his Tenants.” While thus employing 
 his talents and fortune for the benefit of his country, his splendid resi¬ 
 dence at Havod, which was adorned with sculptures and paintings by 
 the best masters, and contained a library of most valuable books and 
 manuscripts, fell a prey to a most destructive fire on the thirteenth of 
 March, 1807; the loss amounting, it is said, to £70,000. Notwithstand¬ 
 ing this disaster, Havod was again rebuilt, and adorned anew. Mr. 
 Johnes was a diligent cultivator of literature, amidst his various occu¬ 
 pations, and published elegant editions of Froissart’s Chronicles in four- 
 volumes folio ; the Travels of La Broigntoin, in one volume 4to. the 
 Chronicles of Monstrelet in four volumes, and of Joinville in two vols. 
 4to. all of which he himself translated from the French, and the three 
 latter were printed at his own press at Havod. During his last years 
 he continued indefatigable in his improvements, and in making roads 
 and bridges for public accommodation. He first obtained a seat in par¬ 
 liament for the borough of Cardigan, and afterwards for the county of 
 Radnor. He was likewise auditor for Wales, and colonel of the Caer- 
 martlienshire militia, and lord lieutenant of Cardiganshire. He died 
 April 23, 1816, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. 
 
 JONES, (David,) vicar of Llanvair Dyffryn Clwyd in Denbighshire, 
 a poet and great collector of Welsh manuscripts, who flourished from 
 about 1560 to 1590. A translation by him of one of the poems of Tal¬ 
 iesin into Latin sapphics is printed in Jones’s Bardic Museum. Many of 
 his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 JONES, (David,) barrister at law, was born near Llandovery in 
 1765, where his father farmed his own freehold. Being designed for 
 the ministry among the dissenters, he was placed at one of their semina¬ 
 ries at Pencader in Caermarthenshire, and afterwards at Abergavenny. 
 In 1783, he went to the Dissenters’ Academy at Homerton, and soon 
 afterwards to the new college at Hackney, where he remained eight or 
 nine years, first as a student, and subsequently as a tutor. When he 
 removed from thence, it was to take charge of the Unitarian congrega¬ 
 tion in Birmingham, where, after remaining one or two years, he de¬ 
 termined to change his profession for the law, and accordingly about 
 1794, he entered his name at Lincoln’s Inn, and became a member of 
 Caius College, Cambridge. Having completed his legal studies, he prac¬ 
 tised as a barrister in London, and on the Oxford and Caermarthen cir¬ 
 cuits for many years, lie died in 1816. He was the author of several 
 publications, which were published anonymously, and cannot now be 
 specified. The following were produced by him under the name of a 
 
JONES. 
 
 253 
 
 “Welsh Freeholder,” ], Thoughts on the Riots at Birmingham, 1791. 
 2, Strictures on a Pamphlet entitled Thoughts on the late Riot at 
 Birmingham, 1791. 3, A Letter to the Bishop of St. David’s, 1791. 
 4, The Welsh Freeholder’s Vindication of his Letter, 1791. 5, Reasons 
 for Unitarianism. 
 
 JONES, (David,) of Trevriw in Caernarvonshire, a poet who wrote 
 from 1750 to 1780. He was a printer by trade, and one of the earliest 
 in the principality, having been presented with a fount of type by the 
 celebrated antiquary Lewis Morris. He published a collection of Welsh 
 poetry by various authors, in a volume entitled “ Blodeugerdd Cymru.” 
 He also formed a large collection of old manuscripts, some of which 
 were purchased from his sous by the Rev. II. D. Griffith, of Caer- 
 rhun, and appropriated by him to the enriching of the Myvyrian 
 Archaiology. Others were bought by Mr. Pennant, and are now pre¬ 
 served in the British Museum, having been presented by the late 
 David Pennant, esq. in 1835. 
 
 JONES, (David,) was born at Cwmgogerddan, in the parish of Caio, 
 Caermarthenshire, in 1710 ; where he continued to reside till the time 
 of his second marriage, when he removed to Ilavod-davolog, in the 
 parish of Llanwrda, in the same county. By his second wife he had 
 seven daughters, the last of whom died this year (1848,) at a very ad¬ 
 vanced age. To the cultivation of his farm, David Jones added the 
 business of a cattle-dealer, whereby he is said to have realized a con¬ 
 siderable amount of property. He is supposed to have died about 
 1777, at the age of G7, and was buried at Crugybar Independent 
 chapel. The work by which he is best and most advantageously 
 known in Wales, is his translation into Welsh of Dr. Watts’s Psalms 
 and Hymns. The first edition of his version of the Psalms was pub¬ 
 lished in the year 1753 ; and his translation of the Hymns followed in 
 the course of a few years. He was also the author of a collection of 
 Hymns, in three parts, to which the following title was prefixed :— 
 “ Difyrwch i’r pererinion, o fawl i’r Oen, yn cynnwys hymnau ar 
 amryw destunau o’r Ysgrythyr lan.” He was likewise the author of 
 several fugitive pieces which are to be found in different collections of 
 Welsh poetry. The original productions of David Jones, which, for 
 the most part, are religious hymns, do not possess much poetical merit. 
 The sentiments are pious and good, but they lack the elevation and 
 fire, as well as the diction of true poetry. David Jones excelled as a 
 translator rather than as an original composer. Ilis translation of 
 Watts is certainly very happy, taken as a whole, while some parts of it 
 excel the original. His rendering of the sixty-sixtli hymn, in the second 
 book of Watts, may be instanced as a singularly beautiful specimen of 
 successful translation. 
 
 JONES, (Edward, D.D.) bishop of St. Asaph, was born at Llwyn- 
 rliyryd in the chapelry of Forden near Montgomery. He was educa¬ 
 ted at Westminster college, whence he was elected to Trinity college. 
 
254 
 
 JONES. 
 
 Cambridge, where he was elected fellow in 16G7. He became master 
 of Kilkenny college, and dean of Lismore in Ireland, and was raised to 
 the bishopric of Cloyne, and in 1G92, he was translated to the see of 
 St. Asaph. His promotion was entirely owing to his being a native of 
 the country, and thereby qualified to be made a plausible competitor, 
 in order to defeat the claims of a person in nomination of the same 
 country, and great learning, integrity, and experience. But this 
 worthy person had given offence by appearing in the convocation of 
 1G89, against the measures of Dr. Tennison, then archdeacon of Lon¬ 
 don, and afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. About the year 1699, 
 bishop Jones was suspended for six months, by the archbishop of Can¬ 
 terbury, for simoniacal practices, which he is said to have yielded to,as he 
 did also, having a numerous family, to the filling up a lease, which his two 
 predecessors had refused to renew by the immediate command of the 
 king. He died May 10, 1703, at Westminster, and was buried in the 
 parish church of St. Margaret’s. (Proceedings against Bishop Jones. 
 Willis’s Survey of St. Asaph, by Edwards. Warede Praesul. Hibern.) 
 
 JONES, (Edward,) “bardd y brenin,” was born at a farm called 
 Ilenblas, in the parish of Llanddervel in Merionethshire, in the year 
 1752. His father was a musical genius, for he could not only perform 
 on various instruments, but he also made several. He taught two of his 
 sons, Edward and Thomas, the Welsh harp, another son the spinnet, 
 and another the violin, and he played himself on the organ. Edward 
 came to London about the year 1774, under the patronage of several 
 persons of distinction, connected with the principality. His perfor¬ 
 mance on the harp was considered in those days, when taste, feeling, 
 and expression, were the characteristic features of a lyrist, to be very 
 superior. He met with great encouragement, and gave instructions to 
 many ladies of rank. He was appointed bard to the prince of Wales 
 in 1783, but it was merely an honorary situation. In 1784, he publish¬ 
 ed a folio volume, entitled “ Musical and Poetical Relics of the Welsh 
 Bards of which a new edition with great additions appeared in 1794. 
 He also published in 1802, another volume entitled the “Bardic Mu¬ 
 seum, of Primitive British Literature.” Both are most valuable and 
 interesting works, and contain the notes of the most ancient Welsh airs. 
 In 1820, he published a part of the third volume, which his declining- 
 health prevented him from completing. He had been a collector of 
 scarce books, and possessed many valuable ones, but his inability to 
 follow his professional pursuits, and his high spirit preventing him from 
 making his situation known to his relatives, caused him to dispose of 
 a part of his library, on the produce of which he subsisted. His friends 
 at length became aware of his distress, and a recommendation to the 
 governors of the Royal Society of Musicians was promptly attended 
 to, and an annuity of £50, was granted unknown to him. He did not 
 however live to enjoy it, as he died in Marylebone, April 18, 1824, 
 aged seventy-two. He left a number of scarce books, and much mu- 
 
JONES. 
 
 255 
 
 sic, which were sold by auction in February, 1825, and produced nearly 
 £ 500, and he had previously sold books and prints to the amount of 
 £800. Of his professional abilities his printed works bear ample testi¬ 
 mony, being the result of forty years’ labour and research, and will 
 convey his name with honour to posterity. 
 
 JONES, (Griffith,) of Llanddowror, was born at Cilrhedin in 
 Caermarthenshire, of respectable parents, in 1G83. He lost his father at 
 an early age, but having shown an eager desire for study, he was placed 
 under an able master at Caermarthen grammar school, where he made 
 rapid progress. He was ordained deacon by bishop Bull in 1708, 
 and in the following year he was admitted into priest’s orders. In 
 1711, he was presented to the living of Llandeilo Abercowyn, and in 
 1710, to the vicarage of Llanddowror, by Sir John Phillips, bart. of 
 Picton, who unsolicited selected him for his learning and piety. Mr. 
 Jones afterwards married a sister of Sir John’s. He also used occasi¬ 
 onally to serve Llanllwch, near Caermarthen, where he had as one of 
 his congregation Miss Bridget Vaughan, married afterwards to Arthur 
 Beavan, esq. of Laugharn, whose Christian munificence makes her 
 name so deservedly honoured among the Welsh. The eminence of 
 Mr. Jones as a zealous clergyman brought him under the notice of the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign parts, who 
 thought him admirably adapted for a missionary to India. He acceded 
 to their proposal, and prepared himself for the undertaking, but hap¬ 
 pily some hindrance arose, and his exertions were preserved for his 
 poor and ignorant countrymen. In 1730, he first commenced his cir¬ 
 culating schools in Wales, which proved an invaluable blessing to 
 thousands, and according to the account printed by him of their state 
 for twenty-four years, from 1737 to 1700, the number of schools during 
 this period was 3185, and of scholars 150,213. They were not confined 
 to children only, but were attended by many adults, who were regularly 
 catechised, and had the scriptures explained to them. These schools 
 were continued after the death of Mr. Jones by Mrs. Beavan during 
 her life, for about twenty years, and she bequeathed the munificent sum 
 of £10,000 towards their maintenance. He was an able and impressive 
 preacher, and often his churches were quite inadequate to contain the 
 immense crowds, that were drawn to hear him, and especially on sacra¬ 
 ment Sundays. He died at the house of Mrs. Beavan, April 8, 1701, 
 aged seventy-eight, and was buried in the church of Llanddowror, 
 where he had laboured for forty-five years, and a monument was erect¬ 
 ed to his memory by Mrs. Beavan. Entirely dovoted to the ameliora¬ 
 tion of the spiritual condition of his countrymen, Mr. Jones was instru¬ 
 mental in obtaining two editions of the Welsh Bible, which appeared 
 in 1740, and 1752, and he was himself the author of the following 
 works in Welsh and English; 1, The Platform of Christianity: being 
 an Explanation of the thirty-ninth Articles of the Church of England. 
 2, Letter to a Clergyman, evincing the Necessity of teaching the Poor 
 
25 6 
 
 JONES. 
 
 in Wales. 3, The Christian Covenant, or Baptismal Vow, first and se¬ 
 cond part. -1, Esponiad ar Gatecism Eglwys Loegr, yn cynnwys corph 
 cryno o Ddefnyddiaeth. 5, Galwad at Orseddfainc y Gras. G, Ily- 
 tt'orddvvr at Orseddfainc y Gras. 7, Ffurf o Weddiau. 8, Cynghor rliad. 
 !), Annogaeth i foliannn Dmv. 10, Llythyr ar y Ddyledswydd o 
 Egwyddori yr Anwybodus. 11, Casgliad o Ganiadau y Parch. Rhys 
 Prichard. 
 
 JONES, (Hugh, LL.B.) bishop of LlandafF; was born in 1508. 
 lie was educated at Oxford, where lie took his degree of Bachelor of 
 Civil Law in 1541. He was beneficed in his native country, and was 
 made a prebendary of Llandaff, and in the reign of queen Mary, in 155G, 
 he became vicar of Banwell in Somersetshire. In the year 15G7, he 
 was consecrated at Lambeth to the bishopric of Llandaff, being as 
 Godwin observes, the first Welshman that had been preferred to this 
 see, for the space of three hundred years. He died in November, 1574, 
 aged sixty-six, and was buried in the church of Mathern in Monmouth¬ 
 shire. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Willis’s Survey of Llandaff.) 
 
 JONES, (Hugh,) of Llangwm in Denbighshire, a poet who wrote 
 from about 1740 to 1780. In 1759, he published a selection of poetry by 
 various authors, among which are several pieces by himself, entitled 
 “Dewisol Ganiadau yr Oes lion;” three editions of which have been 
 printed. In 1763, he published another volume containing poems by 
 Goronwv Owen, Lewis Morris, and other Anglesey poets, entitled “Di- 
 ddanwcli Teuluaidd.” Hugh Jones wrote also several dramatic pieces, 
 called Interludes, which were very popular among the Welsh peasant¬ 
 ry during the last century, one of which entitled “Enterlute newydd 
 ar ddull ymddiddan rhwng. Protestant a Neillduwr,” was printed in 
 1783. 
 
 JONES, (John, LL.D.) was the son of Mathew Jones of Pentyrch, 
 in Glamorgan. He was entered at Jesus College, Oxford, in 1672, 
 being then seventeen years of age, of which he became a scholar, and 
 afterwards a fellow. Having taken his degrees in arts, he studied law, 
 and was admitted doctor of that faculty in 1677. He practised physic 
 at Windsor, and in 1691, he was made chancellor of Llandaff. He was 
 a man of learning and ingenuity; in 1683, he published a Latin trea¬ 
 tise on intermittent fevers, and according to Plot’s Natural History of 
 Oxfordshire, he invented a clock, which moved by the air, equally ex¬ 
 pressed out of bellows of a cylindrical form, which fell into folds in its 
 descent. He died in 1709. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 JONES, (John,) the learned Benedictine, was born in the parish of 
 Llanvrynach, Breconshire, in 1575. He was sent at the age of sixteen 
 to Merchant Tailor’s school in London, from whence he went to St. 
 John’s college, Oxford, of which he was elected scholar. Here he be¬ 
 came an intimate friend and companion of William Laud, afterwards 
 archbishop of Canterbury. He was made fellow of his college, and ap¬ 
 plied himself to the study of the civil law, in which he had made con- 
 
.TONES. 
 
 257 
 
 siderable progress, when, being inclined to the Roman Catholic pursu- 
 asion, he left his country, and went into Spain, where he was made a 
 monk of the order of St. Benedict at Compostella, and took the name 
 of Leander de Sancto Martino, and at length obtained the degree of 
 D.D. Thence he went to Dunay, where he held the professorships of 
 Divinity and Hebrew, at the college of St. Vedastus, for several years. 
 He was afterwards made prior of the Benedictine college of St. Gregory 
 there, and was intended to be abbot of Gismar in Germany. He was 
 also vicar general of the English Benedictines of the Spanish congre¬ 
 gation living in Spain, twice president of the Benedictines in England, 
 and titular prior of the catholic church of Canterbury. Wood states 
 that he was a person of extraordinary eloquence, generally knowing in 
 all arts and sciences, beloved of all that knew him, and his worth, and 
 hated by none but the puritans and the Jesuits. A short time previ¬ 
 ously to his death, he was invited by Laud to return to England, to 
 consult about certain important points of controversy, and Prynne ac¬ 
 cuses the primate of an intention of reconciling by his interference the 
 church of England to that of Rome. He died in England December 
 17, 1C36, and was buried in the chapel of the Capuchins near Somerset 
 House in the Strand. Ilis only published works are two Latin treatises 
 on divinity, the one a kind of concordance, and the other showing the 
 harmony and consistence of the Scriptures. He left in manuscript, an 
 exposition of the Bible in six large volumes. (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon. 
 Jones’s Brecknockshire.) 
 
 JONES, (John,) the regicide, was the son of a gentleman of small 
 property, but alleged ancient descent. His father Thomas ab John, or 
 Jones, was of Maes y Garnedd, near the wild pass, called Drws Ardu- 
 dwy in Merionethshire, and his mother was Ellen, one of the daughters 
 of Robert Wynn ap Ievan, esq. of Taltreuddyn, in the same neighbour¬ 
 hood. In a scarce old work containing an account of the trial of the 
 regicides, it is stated that he was sent up to London to be put to a trade, 
 but was placed as a servant to a gentleman, and afterwards to Sir 
 Thomas Middleton, lord mayor of London, with whom he lived many 
 years in that capacity. At the beginning of the civil war, he joined the 
 parliament side, and obtained for his first post a captaincy of infantry, 
 from which he was rapidly promoted to a colonelcy. Ilis active quali¬ 
 ties soon recommended him to Cromwell, by whom he was greatly 
 esteemed, and employed by him in many important services. He re¬ 
 presented his native county of Merioneth in two parliaments, and he 
 was appointed one of the commissioners of parliament for the govern¬ 
 ment of Ireland. This office he is said to have discharged with great 
 tyranny, “persecuting all that were contrary to his principles, raking up 
 old laws concerning the brewing of ale and beer, plaguing all the houses 
 in Dublin that sold drink, and not suffering any one to enjoy a public 
 employment, who was seen to go into an alehouse; so that to go into 
 an alehouse, or regular church, were crimes equally dangerous and 
 
258 
 
 JONES. 
 
 punishable. After leaving Ireland he married Cromwell’s sister, Jane 
 tlie widow of Roger Whitstone, esq. and he was appointed by the pro¬ 
 tector, a member of his house of lords. Upon the return of Charles 
 II. colonel Jones was tried for the part he had taken in his sovereign’s 
 condemnation, and executed October 17, 1660. 
 
 JONES, (John,) of Gelli Lyvdy, in the parish of Ysgeiviog, Flint¬ 
 shire, was an attorney in the court of the Marches of Wales. He left 
 behind him some curious anecdotes respecting that court, which he had 
 collected with the intention of exposing the enormities of a practice he 
 early withdrew himself from, because he had too much honesty to pur¬ 
 sue it. He is distinguished as one of the most indefatigable collectors 
 of Welsh literature. He continued transcribing old manuscripts for a 
 period of forty years, as appears from some of his volumes, which are 
 variously dated from 1590 to 1630. His labours in this way filled up¬ 
 wards of fifty large volumes, and in consequence of an agreement with 
 the celebrated antiquary Robert Vaughan, that the survivor should 
 have the benefit of the other’s labours, these were transferred to, and 
 are now preserved in, the library at Hengwrt. 
 
 JONES, (John,) a divine of some note, who excited a controversy 
 respecting the Liturgy, was born in 1700, and is supposed to have been 
 a native of Caermarthen. He was admitted of Worcester college, Ox¬ 
 ford, where he took his degree of B.A. about 1721, and in 1726, he 
 was ordained priest. In 1741, he was presented to the vicarage of 
 Alconbury in Huntingtdonsliire, which he resigned in 1751, for the rec¬ 
 tory of Bolnhurst in Bedfordshire. In 1755, he was vicar of Hitchin, 
 and in 1759 he became curate to Dr. Young at Welwyn, and continu¬ 
 ed there until the death of that celebrated poet in 1765. Mr. Jones 
 was killed by a fall from his horse. After his death, most of his ma¬ 
 nuscripts passed into the hands of Thomas Dawson, M.D. a dissenting 
 minister at Hackney, whence they passed into the dissenters’ library 
 in Redcross street. Some biographical notices which have appeared 
 in the Gentleman’s Magazine, were taken from them. The same 
 work also contains an extensive series of extracts from his literary cor¬ 
 respondence with Dr. Birch, from which many particulars of his ta¬ 
 lents and character may by gleaned. His chief work was entitled 
 “Free and Candid Disquisitions,” published in 1749. These contained 
 many observations on the Liturgy of the established church, with pro¬ 
 posals for some alterations. In 1765, he published, “ Catholic Faith 
 and Practice;” and “A Letter to a Friend in the country.” (Chal¬ 
 mers’s Biographical Dictionary.) 
 
 JONES, (John, LL.D,) vras born in the year 1763, at Wernvelen, 
 near Llandovery, Caermarthenshire, and was the son of a farmer, who 
 resided at that place. Having shown an unusual predilection for books, 
 his father resolved to give him the best education he could afford. At 
 the age of fourteen, he was sent to the college grammar school at Bre¬ 
 con, where he remained until the death of his father in 1783, when he 
 
JONES. 
 
 259 
 
 was obliged to return home. In 1786, he was admitted a student in 
 the new dissenting college at Hackney, where he remained six years. 
 In 1792, he became classical and mathematical tutor at the dissenting 
 academy at Swansea, which office he held three years. On quitting 
 Swansea, Mr. Jones resided at Plymouth Dock, as the pastor of the 
 Unitarian congregation at that place, and in 1797, he removed to Hali¬ 
 fax, in Yorkshire, in a similar capacity. Here he resided for three 
 years, joining to his ministerial labours the instruction of youth, an 
 employment for which he was considered singularly well qualified by 
 his high classical attainments, and the peculiar bent of his mind. From 
 Halifax he removed in 1800 to London, where he continued to the end of 
 his life. While resident in the metropolis, he occasionally preached for 
 his brethren, but never had the charge of a congregation; his time be¬ 
 ing occupied in literary works, and in teaching the classics, for which 
 he maintained a high reputation. He died January 10, 1827. About 
 the year 1820, the university of Aberdeen conferred upon him the 
 honorary degree of doctor of laws, and within a year or two of his 
 decease, he was elected a member of the Royal Society of Literature. 
 He was the author of the following works. 1, A Development of Re¬ 
 markable Events, two volumes, 1800. 2, The Epistle of Paul to the 
 Romans analysed, 1801. 3, A Greek Grammar, 1804. 4, Illustrations 
 of the four Gospels, 1808, 5, Ecclesiastical Researches, 1812. 6, A Se¬ 
 quel to the same, 1813. 7, A Latin and English Vocabulary, 1812. 8, 
 A Latin Grammar, 1813. 9, A New version of the first three chapters 
 of Genesis, 1819. 10, A series of important Facts, 1820. 11, A Reply 
 to two Deistical works, about 1822. 12, A Greek and English Lexi¬ 
 con, 1823. 13, An Answer to Pseudo-Criticism, about 1824. 14, Three 
 Letters on 1 John v. 7, 1825. 15, Analogiae Latina;, being his Latin 
 Vocabulary improved, 1825. 16, Tyro’s Greek and English Lexicon, 
 
 1825. 17, Etymologia Grseca, being his Greek Grammar remodelled, 
 
 1826. 18, Exposure of the Hamiltonian System of teaching Languages, 
 1826. 19, An Explanation of the Greek Article, 1826. (The Monthly 
 Repository, April, 1827.) 
 
 JONES, (Owen,) the distinguished Welsh antiquary, whose name 
 will be ever honourably associated with the Welsh language, was born 
 at Llanvihangel Glyn y Myvyr, Denbighshire, in 1741. In early life 
 he was sent to London, where he was taken into the employment of 
 Messrs. Kidney and Nutt, furriers, in Thames Street, to whose business 
 he eventually succeeded, and he continued to carry it on with credit, 
 until his decease. The diligence, however, with which he pursued his 
 particular calling, did not prevent him from devoting a considerable 
 share of his time to his native country, to which he was ardently at¬ 
 tached. Lamenting the neglect experienced by the literature of Wales, 
 he resolved to make a collection of all its remains, and the result of his 
 disinterested patriotism has been the publication of the Myvyrian Ar- 
 cliaiology of Wales, in three large octavo volumes, 1801—7. This con- 
 
260 
 
 JONES. 
 
 tains all the most distinguished productions of the country from the 
 fifth to the close of the thirteenth century. These he has given to the 
 world with a conscientious fidelity, and at an expense of above a thou¬ 
 sand pounds. He also procured transcripts of ancient Welsh poetry, 
 subsequent to the thirteenth century, amounting to fifty quarto vo¬ 
 lumes, which are now deposited in the British Museum. In 1772, he 
 founded the Gwyneddigion Society in London, for the purpose of pa¬ 
 tronising the bards of Wales, and promoting the study of the Welsh 
 language, and he contributed his aid, in every way during his life, to 
 promote the laudable objects of that institution. In 1789, he published 
 at his own expense, the poems of Davydd ab Gwilym, with a preface 
 by Dr. Owen Pughe, and for the use of his humble countrymen, he 
 published a new edition of “Dyhewyd y Cristion,” or the “Christian’s 
 Resolution,” a translation from the English by the celebrated Dr. 
 John Davies. He also commenced a miscellany in London, in 1805, 
 called the “Greal,” one volume of which was completed. After a life 
 distinguished by private worth and public zeal, Owen Jones died at 
 his house in Thames Street, September 26, 1814, at the age of seventy- 
 three, leaving a widow, and a family of three children, one of whom, 
 the only son, is Owen Jones, the eminent architect. (See Cambro- 
 Briton i. 21. Cambrian Register, vol. iii.) 
 
 JONES, (Rice,) was the eldest son of John Jones, esq. of Blaenau, 
 in the county of Merioneth, where he was born in the year 1713. He 
 was educated at a school at Dolgelleu, whence he was sent to Shrews¬ 
 bury. It was intended to bring him up to the law, but the death of 
 his father, when he was eighteen years of age, relieved him from the 
 necessity of following that profession, for which he had no predilection, 
 and he resided during his long life at his native place of Blaenau. He 
 was one of the best poets of the last century. In 1770, he published 
 in a quarto volume a selection of Welsh poetry of different ages, which 
 previously remained in manuscript, entitled “ Gorehestion Beirdd 
 Cymruand a volume of his own poetry was published by his grand¬ 
 son in 1818. Rice Jones died February 14, 1801, in his eighty-eighth 
 year, and was buried in Llanvachreth church. 
 
 JONES, (Richard,) was the son of John Pugh of Henllan in Den¬ 
 bighshire, where he was born in 1603. He was entered at Jesus college 
 Oxford, in 1621, and took his degrees in arts in that university. In 
 1655, he published in Ills native language a work containing with ad¬ 
 mirable brevity all the books and chapters of the Bible. This is entitled 
 “ Gemma Cambricum, seu Mnemonica BiblorumPerl y Cymro, 
 neu Goviadur y Beibl,” 12mo. This has prefixed a short epistle in 
 commendation by James Howell. Richard Jones died in Ireland, but 
 the year of his decease is not known. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 JONES, (Samuel,) a poet who flourished from about 1680 to 1720. 
 He was a clergyman by profession, and presided at the Glamorgan 
 Gorsedd in 1700. 
 
JONES. 
 
 20 L 
 
 JONES, (Theopiiilus,) the historian of Breconshire, was horn Oc¬ 
 tober 18, 1758. He was the son of the Rev. Hugh Jones, successively 
 vicar of the parishes of Llangammarch, and Llywel, Breconshire, and 
 a prebendary of the collegiate church of Brecon. He passed much of 
 his earlier life with his grandfather Theophilus Evans. His principal 
 education was obtained at the college school at Brecon. Being intended 
 by his parents for the law, at a proper age, he was placed under the 
 care of an eminent practitioner, then resident in the town of Brecon; 
 and after having passed with credit the period of his probation, he 
 practised for many years on his own account, as an attorney and solici¬ 
 tor in that town. Upon a vacancy in the deputy-registrarship of the 
 archdeaconry of Brecon, he was appointed to that office, and held it 
 until his death. From the documents entrusted to his charge, and to 
 which he was particularly attentive, he derived much valuable infor¬ 
 mation connected with the parochial history of the county. After he 
 had commenced the history of Breconshire, he found that his professi¬ 
 onal duties interfered with his antiquarian pursuits, which caused him 
 to dispose of his attorney’s business. Being now at liberty to pursue 
 the great object of his ambition, he spared neither pains nor expense to 
 accomplish it. There was no part of the county into which he did not 
 extend his personal researches, inquiring most minutely into the natu¬ 
 ral history and antiquities of every place and parish. The admirable 
 result of his labours is the well known “History of Brecknockshire.” 
 The first volume was printed at Brecon in 1805, and the second in 
 1809, quarto. With the exception of two communications to periodical 
 publications, and two papers in the Cambrian Register, this was his 
 only literary production. It was his intention to publish a History of 
 Radnorshire, but the enfeebled state of his health would not allow him 
 to make the necessary exertions. His last literary attempt was a trans¬ 
 lation of the well written romance in Welsh, entitled “ Gweledigaethau 
 y Bardd Cwsg,” or Visions of the Sleeping Bard, by Ellis Wynn. He 
 died January 15,1812, and was buried in the church of Llangammarch. 
 
 JONES, (Tiiojias,) a celebrated antiquary, poet, and genealogist, 
 was a native of Tregaron, in Cardiganshire. In his youth he is said to 
 have been a notorious freebooter and highwayman, and tradition has 
 preserved some startling exploits of his, which have been lately pub¬ 
 lished in a volume, under the title of the “Adventures of Twm Sion 
 Catti,” by which appellation he was familiarly known. lie however 
 reformed, and married a rich heiress, and was made a justice of the 
 peace for the county of Brecon, and for some time he resided in the 
 town of Brecon. Being a man of superior information, he was consi¬ 
 dered by the vulgar as a magician, but the following eulogium has been 
 bestowed upon him by his contemporary Dr. John David Rhys, in his 
 Lingua; Cymraecae Institutions Accurate, page 303. “Whoever pro¬ 
 fesses himself to be a Herald Bard, must know the pedigrees of Kings 
 and Princes, and be skilled in the works of the three Chief Bards of 
 
262 
 
 JONES. 
 
 the Isle of Britain ; namely, Merlyn the son of Morvryn, Merlyn Am- 
 brosius, and Taliesin the Chief Bard. And in the Science of Heraldry, 
 with respect to being thoroughly acquainted with the real descents, 
 armorial bearings, dignities, and illustrious actions of the nobility 
 and gentry of Wales, the most celebrated, accomplished, and accurate 
 (and that beyond doubt) is reckoned Thomas Sion, alias Moethau, of 
 Porth y Ffynnon, near Trev Garon, (Thomas Jones of Fountain 
 Gate,) and when he is gone, it will be a very doubtful chance that he 
 will be able for a long time to leave behind him an equal, nor indeed 
 any Genealogist, (with regard to being so conversant as he in that sci¬ 
 ence) that can even come near him.” He flourished from 1590 to 1620. 
 (See Notes to Dwnn’s Heraldic Visitations. Cambro-Briton, ii. 212.) 
 
 JONES, (Thomas,) was the son of Edward Jones of Nanteos, in 
 Cardiganshire, where he was born in 1618. He was educated at Mer¬ 
 ton college Oxford, of which he was elected a probationer fellow at the 
 age of twenty. In 1637, being then master of arts of some years stand¬ 
 ing, he travelled into France and Italy, with George the son and heir 
 of Sir Nathan Brent, but returned unfortunate as to his charge, and 
 submitted to the visitors appointed by parliament, August 6, 1649. 
 He afterwards applied himself to the study of civil law, and in 1659, 
 he took the degree of doctor of that faculty. In the following year he 
 published, “Oratio habita in Auditorio juridico, cum Recitationes so- 
 lennes in Titulum de Judiciis auspicatus est, 8vo, Oxon. 1660. With 
 this are printed two other treatises, “De Judiciis, ubi de Persona et 
 Officio Judicis apud Ebroeos et Romanos late disputaturand “De 
 Origine Dominii et Servitutis Theses Juridicae.” These works prove 
 him to have been a good Greek and Hebrew scholar. Having removed 
 to London where he practised at doctor’s commons, he died there of 
 the plague in 1665. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 JONES, (Thomas,) was the son of John Williams, and was born in 
 Oswestry. Having received his early education in his own town, he 
 was entered at Jesus college, Oxford, at the commencement of the re¬ 
 bellion, but he left the university soon after, and returned when Ox¬ 
 ford was surrendered to the parliament, in 1646. He became fellow of 
 University college, by the authority of the parliamentary visitors, in 
 1648, and was very zealous in the republican cause. He took the de¬ 
 gree of M.A. in the year following, and in 1652, he wrote “Vita Ed- 
 wardi Simsoni S.T.D. ex ipsius autographo excerptawhich is pre¬ 
 fixed to Simson’s Chronicon Catholicum, and in 1654, he was ordain¬ 
 ed, as it is said, by a bishop. In 1655, he became rector of Castell 
 Caereinion, in Montgomeryshire, where he perfected himself in the 
 Welsh language, to serve those parts, when the orthodox clergy were 
 ejected. When he was deprived of this living by the discovery of a 
 dormant title by his predecessor Rice Wynne, who was restored, he 
 removed to the service of the lord president and council of Wales, at 
 Ludlow castle in 1661, and thence to be domestic and naval chaplain 
 
JONES. 
 
 2G3 
 
 to James duke of York, iu 1GG3, in whose service he remained until 
 1GG6, when lie was dismissed by means of Dr. Morley, bishop of Win¬ 
 chester, for some words spoken against him, derogatory to his person 
 and office. Upon that he retired to his rectory of Llandyrnog, in the 
 diocese of Bangor, where he made himself obnoxious to his diocesan. 
 In 1670, bishop Morley brought an action of slander against him in the 
 king’s bench, for saying that he was a promoter of popery, attested 
 upon the oath of the bishop of Bangor and his two chaplains. He was 
 fined £300, and the rectory of Llandyrnog was sequestered for the pay¬ 
 ment of it; which fine the bishop of Winchester would have remitted, 
 upon his confessing the fact, and asking forgiveness. But upon his re¬ 
 fusal, the sequestration was continued, and part of it was applied to the 
 repairing of Bangor cathedral, and the rest to pious uses. About the 
 same time, he was condemned and censured “ab officio et beneficio,” 
 by the bishop of Bangor, in consequence of a controversy between 
 them, and being in a manner ruined, he published about the time of 
 the breaking out of the popish plot, “Of the Heart, and its right so¬ 
 vereign, and Rome no mother-church to England.” 8vo, London, 
 1678. He also published in 1082, “Elymas the sorcerer; or a Memo¬ 
 rial towards the discovery of the bottom of this Popish Plota work 
 which caused a considerable sensation at the time, and would have 
 subjected its author to further punishment, had he not escaped by his 
 decease, which occurred at Totteridge in Hertfordshire, in that year. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 JONES, (Sir Thomas,) the minister of Llanvair Dyffryn Clwyd ac¬ 
 cording to Moses Williams, a poet who flourished from 1580 to 1G20. 
 Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. According to the 
 Cambrian Biography, he was the minister of Llanvair in Monmouth¬ 
 shire, and was at the poetical congress held at Llandav, in the year 
 1588. 
 
 JONES, (Thomas,) a painter of considerable merit, was the younger 
 son of a gentleman, possessing a landed estate, near Aberedwy in Rad¬ 
 norshire, where he was born. An uncle having signified his intention 
 of providing for him, he was educated for the church, and in pursuance 
 of that destination, kept regular terms for two years at Jesus college, 
 Oxford. At the expiration of this time, in 1762, this uncle died with¬ 
 out having carried his intentions into effect, by making a will, which 
 was the cause of young Jones quitting the university without graduat¬ 
 ing. He removed to London, and having a great talent for painting, 
 he engaged himself as a regular pupil of his countryman Wilson, of 
 whom he became a distinguished favourite. Having painted several 
 pictures, which were well received by the public, he went to Rome in 
 177G, and afterwards visited Naples, where he exercised his talents 
 with great success, and he left at the latter city several honourable 
 specimens of English art. His stay at Naples was prolonged much be¬ 
 yond his original intention, in consequence of his meeting with a Ger- 
 
264 
 
 JONES. 
 
 man lady there, whom he afterwards married. On his return to Eng¬ 
 land, lie resumed the exercise of his pencil, and exhibited at the Royal 
 Academy two pictures of the Campi Phlegraei, which met with con¬ 
 siderable approbation. He continued practising' in London for several 
 years, where he was extensively patronised, and many of his works 
 are dispersed among- the numerous collections of the metropolis. On 
 the death of his elder brother, he came into possession of the family 
 estate, to which he retired, and resided on it until his decease, in May, 
 1803. (Malkin’s South Wales.) 
 
 JONES, (Tiiobias,) a very eminent lecturer at Trinity college, 
 Cambridge, was born at Berriew, in Montgomeryshire, in 1756. Iiis 
 education until he entered his twelfth year was confined to the instruc¬ 
 tion of a common country school at Berriew, and afterwards in the 
 neighbouring parish of Kerry, lie was then placed at the grammar 
 school at Shrewsbury, where he continued nearly seven years, and 
 gave evident proofs of those talents, which he afterwards so eminently 
 displayed. He was admitted at St. John’s college, Cambridge, in 
 1774, from whence he removed to Trinity college in 1776, and took his 
 degree of B.A. in 1779. His superiority at that time was so decided 
 that no one ventured to contend with him, and the honour of senior 
 wrangler was conceded to him before the examination began, and the 
 second place became the highest object of competition. His superiority 
 is rendered sufficiently conspicuous by the circumstance that he was 
 tutor to the second wrangler, the learned Herbert Marsh, the late bi¬ 
 shop of Peterborough, who acknowledges his gratitude in an affection¬ 
 ate memoir of his instructor, furnished by him to the Encyclopaedia 
 Londinensis. In 1781, he was elected fellow of Trinity college, and in 
 1787, he was appointed to the office of head-tutor, which he held to 
 the day of his death. In 1786, and 1787, he presided as moderator in 
 the philosophical schools, where his acuteness and impartiality were 
 equally conspicuous. During many years he took an active part in 
 the senate-house examinations, but latterly he confined himself to the 
 duties of college tutor. In these he displayed an ability which was 
 rarely equalled, with an integrity which was never surpassed. Being 
 perfect master of his subjects, his lectures attracted more than usual 
 attention, and were made interesting to those who had no relish for 
 mathematical inquiries. He could not be persuaded to publish any of 
 his lectures, though frequently urged, and one of his last requests was 
 that none of his manuscripts should be printed. The only works he 
 published were a sermon on duelling, and an address to the volunteers 
 of Montgomeryshire. He died July 18, 1807. 
 
 JONES, (Thomas,) a l-espectable poet, known by the title of Y 
 Bardd Clnff, or the lame bard, from an accident which he met with in 
 his infancy, was born at Llandysilio, Denbighshire, in 1768. At the 
 age of twelve, he went to London, where he was placed in the count¬ 
 ing-house of Mr. Mathew Davies, who carried on a very large estab- 
 
JONES. 
 
 265 
 
 lishment in the coacli and military lace line, in Long Acre. Being 
 fond of reading, especially poetry, he devoted some of his leisure 
 hours to the cultivation of the muse. In 1780, lie was elected member 
 of the Gwyneddigion, and shortly afterwards he became secretary to 
 that society, at the time it was regularly attended by Owen Jones, Dr. 
 Owen Pughe, and other eminent Welsh scholars. In 1802, he pub¬ 
 lished an “Ode of St. David’s day,” and in the following year Mr. 
 Davies made him the head manager of his business; a convincing 
 proof of the rectitude of his conduct, which was farther testified by his 
 becoming a partner in 1813. The Metropolitan Cambrian Institution, 
 founded on the basis of the Cymrodorion, which had been established 
 in 1750, was formed in 1820, and he was elected treasurer, and he 
 gained the gold medal for the best poem in the Welsh language on the 
 occasion. In 1821, he was president of the Gwyneddigion for the 
 third time ; and at the jubilee anniversary dinner, he was presented with 
 the society’s silver medal, to commemorate the event. lie also gained 
 several prizes at the different Eisteddvods held in Wales. After resid¬ 
 ing for a period of forty-five years, with little intermission, at number 
 00, Long Acre, he closed a life distinguished by generosity and bene¬ 
 volence, February 18, 1828. The Cymrodorion offered its silver me¬ 
 dal for the best elegy on his demise, which was awarded to Robert 
 Davies, the bard of Nantglyn. 
 
 JONES, (Thomas,) was born at Caerwys in Flintshire in 1750, of 
 respectable parents, who resided on their own freehold. He received 
 a classical education, as it was their intention to send him to the uni¬ 
 versity, to qualify him to be a minister of the established church, but 
 his inclination led him to join the Welsh Calvinistic methodists, with 
 whom he laboured as a preacher and a writer for thirty-seven years, 
 lie first settled, in 1795, at Mold, whence he afterwards removed to 
 Ruthin. His first publication was a treatise against Arminianism in 
 1800, entitled “Drych Athrawiaetholwhich was a translation of the 
 fourth part of Gurnal’s Christian Armour, and a translation from the 
 Latin of the Larger Catechism of the Church of England. In 1809, 
 he removed from Ruthin to Denbigh, and commenced the publication 
 of his large work, entitled “Diwygwyr, Merthyron, a Chyffeswyr Eg- 
 Iwys Loegr-,” or a History of the Reformers, Martyrs, and Confessors 
 of the Church of England, which was completed in 1813, in a thick 4to. 
 volume. He was one of the eight ministers who were selected by the 
 body of the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists to administer the sacraments, 
 in 1811, as previously to his proposition, their children were baptized 
 by the clergy of the established church. In 1814, he published a small 
 volume of Hymns, and in 181G, a treatise on redemption, entitled 
 “ Ymddiddanion ar Brynedigaeth.” He ended his laborious life, June 
 16, 1820, and out of respect to his memory, above three thousand peo¬ 
 ple followed his remains to the grave. (Coviant, neu Hanes Bywyd 
 Thomas Jones, o Drcv Ddinbych, 12mo, 1820.) 
 
 2 L 
 
26G 
 
 .TONES. 
 
 JONES, (Thomas,) was bom at Escair, in the parish of Llanpum- 
 saint, Caermarthenshire, in 1761. In early life he joined the Calvinistic 
 Methodist connexion, and became a very sound and acceptable prea¬ 
 cher for many years. But he is chiefly known as an Expositor of 
 various parts of Scripture, including the Pentateuch, the book of Job, 
 the Song of Solomon, and the Epistle to the Hebrews. His expository 
 works were widely circulated and well received in the principality, and 
 are lasting monuments of his penetration, discrimination, and industry. 
 He died at Caermarthen, January 17, 1831, and was buried near the 
 Calvinistic Methodist chapel in that town. 
 
 JONES, (Sir William,) an eminent lawyer, was the eldest son and 
 heir of William Jones, esq. of Castellmarch in Caernarvonshire, where 
 he was born in 1566. His mother was Margaret, daughter of Humphrey 
 Wynn ab Meredydd, of Cesailgyvarch, esq. It is incorrectly stated by 
 Wood that he was educated at the free school of Beaumaris, whereas he 
 was eminent as a lawyer, when the school was founded, which was in 
 1603, and it was by his advice that the benevolent founder proceeded 
 in the undertaking, and Sir William Jones was one of the first feoffees 
 of the school, appointed by the founder himself. At the age of four¬ 
 teen he was placed at St. Edmund’s Hall in Oxford, where he conti¬ 
 nued five years, but without taking a degree; he then removed to Lon¬ 
 don, where he was admitted of Lincoln’s Inn, but before he came to 
 reside in that society, he spent two years in Furnival’s Inn, according 
 to the course of those times. After having been a counsellor of repute 
 for some years, be became Lent reader of Lincoln’s Inn, in 1616, ser¬ 
 geant at law the year following, and a knight, in order to the chief 
 justiceship in Ireland, which office he held three years, and then left 
 it at his own request. In 1622, he was made one of the justices of the 
 CommonPleas, and in 1625, he was removed to the King’s Bench, where 
 he continued until his decease, which occurred December 9, 1640, at his 
 house in llolborn, and he was buried on his own appointment under 
 the chapel of Lincoln’s Inn, having expressly enjoined that no monu¬ 
 ment should be erected to his memory. At the age of twenty-one be 
 had married Margaret, eldest daughter of Griffith John Griffiths, esq. 
 of Cevnamwlch, an eminent family in his own county, whom he long 
 survived, and married afterwards Catherine, relict of Dr. Hovenden, 
 warden of All Souls college, Oxford. He left behind him by his first 
 wife a very numerous issue, whereof the male line is now extinct, and 
 the estate gone to the female. It must not be forgotten that Charles 
 Jones, his second son, was Lent reader of Lincoln’s Inn, in 1640, when 
 he had this singular honour done to him, that his father, who was then 
 judge, argued his case. Sir William Jones wrote and collected reports 
 containing the cases of greatest remark, which happened either in the 
 common pleas, or in the king’s bench, during the time he was judge in 
 those courts. These were published in a folio volume, London, 1675. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
JONES. 
 
 267 
 
 JONES, (William,) the eminent mathematician, was born about 
 the year 1680, in the parish of Llanvihangel Tre’r Beirad in Anglesey. 
 Ilis father Sion Siors, or John George, was a small farmer, and gave 
 his son the best education that he could afford, which consisted of read¬ 
 ing, writing, and accompts in English, and the Latin grammar. Hav¬ 
 ing however an extraordinary taste for mathematical studies, by the 
 industrious exertion of vigorous intellectual powers he supplied the de¬ 
 fects of inadequate instruction, and laid the foundation of his subse¬ 
 quent fame and fortune. He began his career as a teacher of mathe¬ 
 matics on boai'd of a man-of-war, and here he obtained the friendship 
 of lord Anson. In his twenty-second year he published “ A New Com¬ 
 pendium of the whole Art of Navigation,” 8vo, which was received 
 with great approbation. He was present at the capture of Vigo in the 
 same year, and after the return of the fleet to England, he immediately 
 established himself as a teacher of mathematics in London, where in the 
 year 170G, he published his “ Synopsis Palmariorum Matheseos, or New 
 Introduction to the Mathematics;” containing a perspicuous and use¬ 
 ful compendium of all the mathematical sciences, and affording a deci¬ 
 sive proof of his early and consummate proficiency in his favourite 
 studies. The excellence of his private character, and his agreeable 
 manners, secured the attachment of many influential friends. Among 
 others who honoured him with their esteem was the great lord Hard- 
 wicke, whom he attended as a companion on the circuit when he was 
 chief justice, and who afterwards appointed him to the office of secre¬ 
 tary for the peace. He also obtained the friendship of lord Parker, 
 afterwards president of the Royal Society, which terminated only with 
 his death, and amongst other distinguished characters, in the annals of 
 science and literature, the names of Sir Isaac Newton, Halley, Mead, 
 and Dr. Johnson, may be enumerated as the intimate friends of Mr. 
 Jones. By Sir Isaac Newton he was treated with particular regard 
 and confidence, and having afterwards found among some papers of 
 Collins, which fell into his hands, a tract of Newton’s, entitled “Ana¬ 
 lysis per quantitatum series, fluxiones, ac differentias, &c.” with the 
 consent and assistance of that great man, he ushered it into the world, 
 accompanied by other pieces on analytical subjects, in 1711, 4to. He 
 was elected a member, and afterwards a vice-president of the Royal 
 Society. After the retirement of lord Macclesfield to Sherborne castle, 
 Mr. Jones resided with him as a member of his family, and instructed 
 him in the sciences. While in this situation, he obtained through his 
 lordship’s interest a sinecure place of considerable emolument, and he 
 also entered into a matrimonial connexion, from which sprang three 
 children, the youngest of whom was the illustrious oriental scholar 
 Sir William Jones. He survived the birth of this son only three years, 
 dying of a polypus in the heart in July, 1749. He is said to have pos¬ 
 sessed the best mathematical library in England, which by a bequest 
 in his will became the property of the earl of Macclesfield. (See fur- 
 
268 
 
 JONES—KENT. 
 
 tlier particulars of him in lord Teignmoutli’s Memoirs of Sir William 
 Jones. Hutton’s Dictionary. Encyclopaedia Londinensis.) 
 
 JONES, (William,) was born in the parish of Llangadvan in Mont¬ 
 gomeryshire, about the year 1729. The education which lie obtained 
 at school was of the scantiest kind, and he got his livelihood in his 
 early career by farming a lew acres of land. This occupation afforded 
 him much leisure time, which he devoted to the improvement of his 
 mind. In music and poetry he soon became a proficient, and in Welsh 
 syntax and prosody, he ranked among the most profound critics. Ilis 
 thirst after knowledge prompted him to study the Latin language, 
 and he succeeded so far as to be able to translate some of the odes of 
 Horace, and Ovid’s Metamorphoses into excellent Welsh verse. Of 
 his writings in English there is a specimen in his Statistical Account of 
 the parishes of Llanervul, Llangadvan, and Garthbeibio, in Montgo¬ 
 meryshire, which is printed in the Cambrian Register, London, 1799. 
 The same work also contains an interesting biographical sketch of 
 William Jones, from the able pen of the Rev. Walter Davies. It does 
 not appear that he ever resided a fortnight out of his native place, from 
 the day of his birth unto the day of his death, which occurred in 
 August, 1795. 
 
 JONES, (William Ellis,) a poet of superior merit, well known to 
 his countrymen by his bardic appellation, Gwilym Cawrdav, was a 
 native of the parish of Abererch, Caernarvonshire. He was by trade a 
 printer, but also studied painting, and he once accompanied a gentleman 
 to France in the capacity of a draughtsman. He gained the Bardic 
 Chair at the Brecon Eisteddvod, in 1822, and his poetical works are 
 just announced to be published in a separate volume. He died at 
 Caennarthen, March 28, 1848, at the age of 52, and was buried in the 
 churchyard of St. Peter’s. 
 
 J OSEPII, a bishop of Llandaff, who was distinguished for his unre¬ 
 mitting care in reforming the abuses of his diocese. He was consecrated 
 October 1, 1022. In 1030, he issued an injunction against the carry¬ 
 ing on of any work on the sabbaths and holidays, and he caused the 
 priests to teach the reading of the Scriptures without pay or reward, 
 and enjoined them to avoid disputes. The historian Caradawg of Llan- 
 garvan, who calls him an eminently wise, pious, and learned prelate, 
 places his death in the year 1043, while Godwin states, that he died at 
 Augusta, on a journey to Rome, in 104G. (Myv. Arch. ii. 50G, 510.) 
 
 KENT, (Dr. John,) or Sion Cent, a very eminent poet, and learned 
 divine, who flourished from about 1380 to 1420. He was born in the 
 lordship of Cilgerran in Pembrokeshire, as may be ascertained from his 
 works. He was priest of Kentchurch in Herefordshire, on the confines 
 of Monmouthshire, and Breconshire, and it is evident from his compo¬ 
 sitions that he held the opinions of the Lollards, making strong ani¬ 
 madversions on the luxury and corruption of the churchmen of his 
 days. He also alludes to the death of Sir John Oldcastle, whose near 
 
KENYON. 
 
 209 
 
 neighbour he was. He wrote various treatises in Latin on theological 
 subjects, thirty-nine of which may be enumerated, and many poems in 
 his native language, which were highly esteemed, and every manu¬ 
 script volume of Welsh poetry of early date generally contains several 
 of his productions. Three of them with translations are printed in the 
 lolo MSS. He was patronized by the Scudamores of Kentchurcli, 
 in the possession of whose representative there is a portrait of him, 
 which has been engraved, and there is another engraving in Coxe’s 
 Monmouthshire. Owing to his superior knowledge and learning, he 
 was considered to be possessed of magical skill, and supernatural power, 
 and an extraordinary series of tales, respecting his exploits, are still 
 current in Monmouthshire. lie is said to have been buried in the 
 churchyard of Grosmont, where an old tombstone, without any in¬ 
 scription, is shown as his monument. (See Evans and Britton’s Topo¬ 
 graphical Description of Monmouthshire, p. 73.) 
 
 KENYON, (Lloyd, Lord,) the second son of Lloyd Kenyon, esq. 
 was born at Gredington in Flintshire, on the fifth of October, 1732. 
 Ilis father lived independently as a country gentleman, and was a ma¬ 
 gistrate for his native county. At an early age he was sent to the 
 grammar school at Ruthin, where he remained until his fifteenth year, 
 when he was articled to Mr. Tomkinson, an eminent solicitor at Nant- 
 wich, where he remained for some years. On the death of his elder 
 brother, it was determined that he should study for the bar, and in 
 17-74, he took chambers at the Temple, and became a member of Lin¬ 
 coln’s Inn. He was called to the bar in 1761, but in consequence of 
 the want of a professional connexion, and being of a character too ho¬ 
 nourable and independent to stoop to little artifices, many years elapsed 
 before he obtained business. Still he laboured patiently and unceasing¬ 
 ly, frequenting both the courts of common law and equity, but more 
 especially the latter. Ilis attainments in all departments were not only 
 considerable, but exact, aud he acquired by degrees the reputation of 
 being a sound lawyer, and a safe equity draftsman and conveyancer. 
 In 1773, he married his cousin Mary, the third daughter of George 
 Kenyon, esq. of Peel in Lancashire; and about the same time he at¬ 
 tracted the notice of Thurlow, afterwards lord-chancellor. In 1700, 
 he distinguished himself by his defence of lord George Gordon, and in 
 1702, he was elevated to the office of attorney-general, and appointed 
 chief-justice of Chester. He was twice attorney-general, the first time 
 quitting that office on the retirement of the earl of Shelburne and Mr. 
 Pitt, in 1702, on the coalition between lord North and Mr. Fox. His 
 second appointment occurred on the return of Mr. Pitt to power as 
 prime minister in 1783, but he retained the office only for a short pe¬ 
 riod, as his health suffered from his professional and parliamentary 
 duties. In 1704, he was appointed Master of the Rolls, and created a 
 baronet, but the emoluments of his high office fell short of those he 
 had lost by relinquishing his practice as a counsel. In May 1780, he 
 
270 
 
 KYFFIN-LAUGH ARNE. 
 
 succeeded lord Mansfield as chief-justice of the kings’s bench, and was 
 raised to the peerage by the title of lord Kenyon, baron of Gredington. 
 lie was appointed one of the council to assist queen Charlotte in the 
 care of the king’s person, and in 1796, he was made custos rotulorum, 
 and lord lieutenant of his native county. He continued to exercise 
 his functions as judge, and to take part in the principal political ques¬ 
 tions of the times, constantly voting with the Tory party, until his de¬ 
 cease, which occurred on the second of April, 1802, in his seventieth 
 year. He was buried in the family vault at Hanmer in Flintshire, 
 and the inscription on his monument truly states that “ he has left a 
 name to which his family will look up with affectionate and honest 
 pride, and which his country will remember with gratitude and vene¬ 
 ration, so long as they shall continue duly to estimate the great and 
 united principles of religion, law, and social order.” 
 
 KYFFIN, (Morris,) was the second son of Richard Kyflin, esq. of 
 Glasgoed, in the parish of Llansilin, Denbighshire, where his family 
 had been settled for many generations. In his younger years he trans¬ 
 lated the Andria of Terence into English, and in 1595, he published his 
 Welsh translation of bishop Jewell’s Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicame. 
 This work, which is remarkable for its elegant and pure idiomatic dic¬ 
 tion, has been pronounced by our most accomplished scholars, as a per¬ 
 fect model for Welsh writers. It was republished in 1671, by Charles 
 Edwards of Rhydycroesau, and again in 1808, by T. Charles of Bala. 
 Morris Kyffin was also a good poet, and several specimens of his com¬ 
 position are preserved. We learn from his excellent preface, that he 
 intended making a translation of the Psalms into Welsh verse, which 
 however never appeared. 
 
 LAUGHARNE, (Rowland,) a distinguished officer during the civil 
 war, was a native of Pembrokeshire. In his youth he entered the ser¬ 
 vice of the earl of Essex as a page, by whose interest he was rapidly 
 promoted in the parliamentary army. Having obtained the rank of 
 colonel and major-general, he several times defeated the adherents of 
 the royal cause in Pembrokeshire, and the neighbouring counties, and 
 in consideration of his eminent services, the Slebech estate in Pembroke¬ 
 shire was settled upon him and his heirs, by an ordinance of Parlia¬ 
 ment in 1645. Early in 1648, major-general Laugharne joined the 
 royalists, in the last attempt made during the civil war to support the 
 rights of the legitimate sovereign, and he was entrusted by him with 
 the command of their troops, and on the eighth of May, at the head of 
 eight thousand men, he gave battle to the parliamentary army under 
 colonel Horton, near St. Fagan’s in Glamorgan, when after a hard 
 fought contest he was completely defeated, and a great portion of his 
 army either slain or taken prisoners. Laugharne escaped to the castle of 
 Pembroke, where he was immediately besieged by Cromwell in person. 
 He held out until the eleventh of July, the garrison having made 
 many desperate sallies, in which no quarter was given on either side, 
 
LEWIS. 
 
 271 
 
 and being reduced to the greatest straits for forage for their horses, 
 which they fed with the thatch of the houses, Laugharne and colonels 
 Poyer and Powell were compelled to surrender at discretion, and the 
 other officers were allowed to transport themselves beyond the seas. 
 The above three were confined in Windsor castle for about a year, and 
 on the tenth of April, 1649, were brought to trial before a council of 
 war in London, and all three were condemned to death. They were 
 however permitted to draw lots, and the lot fell upon Poyer, who was 
 shot in Covent Garden on the twenty-fifth of that month, not without 
 suspicion that the lots had been purposely so arranged, in consideration 
 of the valuable services which Laugharne and Powell had previously 
 rendered to the parliament. lie was however deprived of the estate of 
 Slebech by an ordinance of parliament, dated October 18, 1649. 
 
 LEWIS (AB EDNYVED,) a poet who flourished between 1540 
 and 1570. 
 
 LEWIS (AB EDWARD,) a poet who flourished between 1600 and 
 1630. Some of his compositions remain in manuscript. 
 
 LEWIS (AB IIYWEL,) a poet who flourished from about 1560 to 
 1600. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LEWIS (AB IVAN AB SIANCYN,) a divine and poet of Angle¬ 
 sey, who flourished from about 1570 to 1600. 
 
 LEWIS, (David, D.C.L.) an eminent civilian, graduated at All 
 Souls college Oxford. He was afterwards the first principal of Jesus 
 college, judge of the High Court of Admiralty, Master of St. Kather¬ 
 ine’s Hospital near the tower of London, one of the masters in Chan¬ 
 cery, and of her Majesty’s Requests. He died April 27,1584, at Doctors 
 Commons, and his body was conveyed to Abergavenny, where it was 
 buried on the twenty-fourth of May following, in the north chancel of 
 the church there, within a small inclosure called the Lewis chapel, 
 where there is a remarkable monument formed of one piece of stone, 
 which was erected by Dr. Lewis in his life time. 
 
 LEWIS, (George,) an eminent dissenting divine, was born in 1763. 
 He was a native of Caermarthenshire, and when about eighteen years 
 of age, he was admitted into the Presbyterian college, at Caermarthen. 
 Having remained here during the usual period, he became pastor of a 
 congregation at Caernarvon in 1786, and remained nine years in that 
 town, when he removed to Llanuwchllyn in Merionethshire, in 1795. 
 He continued here until 1812, when he was chosen tutor of the con¬ 
 gregational Theological college which was then at Wrexham, and af¬ 
 terwards at Llanvyllin and Newtown in Montgomeryshire, and now at 
 Brecon. Having filled this office with great reputation for above ten 
 years, he died at Newtown in 1822, in the fifty-ninth year of his age. 
 Dr. Lewis was greatly esteemed by all the members of his denomina¬ 
 tion, for the able and conscientious manner in which he discharged his 
 pastoral and collegiate duties, and his published works are ample proofs 
 of his literary abilities and extensive reading. In 1796, he published a 
 
272 
 
 LEWIS—LEYSON. 
 
 Manual of Divinity, under the title of “ Drych Ysgrythyrol, neu 
 Gorph o Dduwinyddiaeth,” 8vo. This work has obtained great popu¬ 
 larity, and has gone through several editions. His principal work 
 however is a Welsh Commentary on the New Testament, in seven vo¬ 
 lumes 8vo, on which he bestowed the labours of nearly twenty years. 
 This elaborate work is highly valued by the Welsh, and has been ex¬ 
 tensively circulated in the principality. Besides the above, Dr. Lewis 
 was the author of several treatises on different religious subjects. All 
 his works are written in the Welsh language, and are distinguished for 
 their simplicity of style. He was also well acquainted with the 
 Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages, and as a testimony to his worth, 
 he was presented with a diploma of doctor in divinity in 1810, by 
 one of the American universities. 
 
 LEWIS (GLYN COTHI,) otherwise called Lewis y Glyn, or Lly- 
 welyn Glyn Cothi, an eminent poet who flourished in the reigns of 
 Henry VI. Edward IV. Richard III. and Henry VII. He was a na¬ 
 tive of Glyn Cothi in Caermarthenshire, and served as an officer under 
 Jasper earl of Pembroke, to whom he dedicated several of his poems. 
 Ilis compositions, which contain much valuable and interesting informa¬ 
 tion, being addressed to some of the most eminent persons of his time, 
 have been published by the London Cymrodorion, illustrated with 
 notes by the Rev. John Jones, and Rev. Walter Davies, 8vo, 1837. His 
 last poem comes down to the date of I486. 
 
 LEWIS, (Lang,) otherwise called Lewis Gig Eidion, a humourous 
 poet, who flourished between 1580 and 1620. Several of his compo¬ 
 sitions remain in manuscript. 
 
 LEWIS, (Thomas,) of Llechau in the parish of Llanharri in Gla¬ 
 morgan, a poet who flourished from 1590 to 1630. Some of his poems 
 are preserved in manuscript, and one, an elegy on Sion Gruffydd of 
 Llangrallo, who died in 1623, is printed in the Greal, page 400. 
 
 LEYSON, (Thomas,) an eminent poet and physician of his time, 
 was born at Neath in Glamorgan. lie was educated at Winchester 
 college, and admitted a fellow of New college Oxford in 1569, and hav¬ 
 ing taken his degrees in arts, he studied physic, and in 1583, he was 
 chosen proctor of the university. Soon after he took one degree in 
 medicine, and settled at Bath, where he became as eminent for his 
 professional skill as he had been before for his Latin poetry in Oxford. 
 He wrote in Latin a poem describing the site and beauty of St. Donat’s 
 castle in Glamorgan, the residence of Sir Edward Stradling, which was 
 translated by Dr. John Davydd Rhys into Welsh, and is styled by 
 him venustum poema, and he says of the author, vir cum rei medicos, 
 turn poetices meritissimus . Much of his poetry is scattered in the 
 works of different authors, but never was collected. Sir John Harring¬ 
 ton, the famous epigrammatist, had a great esteem for his learning, as 
 well as Sir Edward Stradling. Leyson died at Bath, some time after 
 1607, and was buried in St. James’s church in that city. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon.) 
 
LORTE-LOVE. 
 
 273 
 
 LORTE, (Roger,) was the eldest son and heir of Henry Lorte, esq. 
 of Stackpoole in Pembrokeshire, where he was born in 1608. At the 
 age of sixteen lie became a gentleman commoner of Wadham college 
 Oxford, where he took one degree in arts, in 1627, and then left the 
 university. He was considered a good English poet, and about 1647, 
 he published a volume of poems, in 4to. In 1662, he was created a 
 baronet, and living several years after, left at his decease a son named 
 John Lorte, who succeeded to his honours and estate, and died in 1677. 
 There was another member of the same family, named William Lorte, 
 who lived in the reign of James I. and was esteemed in his time a good 
 poet, and many verses of his composition are printed in several books. 
 (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon.) 
 
 LOUGHER, (Robert, D.C.L.) an eminent civilian, who was held in 
 great estimation for his learning, was born at Tenby in Pembrokeshire. 
 He was graduated at All Souls college Oxford, and took his degree of 
 D.C.L. in February, 1564—5. He was now principal of New Inn, 
 and soon after, the queen’s professor of Civil Law, and chancellor of 
 Exeter. In May, 1577, he was constituted official of the consistory of 
 the archbishop of York, and his vicar general, being then a civilian be¬ 
 longing to the Court of Arches. He died in June 1583, at his native 
 town, leaving behind him a son named John. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 LOVE, (Christopher, M.A.) an eminent Presbyterian divine, was 
 born at Cardiff in 1618. He was originally intended for trade, and 
 was apprenticed in London, but his father was persuaded afterwards 
 to give him an university education, and he was accordingly entered 
 at New Inn Hall Oxford, in 1635, being then seventeen years of age. 
 Having proceeded in due order to his degrees of bachelor and master 
 of arts, he was ordained, and he soon acquired notoriety by his public 
 refusal to subscribe to the canons, which were enjoined by archbishop 
 Laud, for which he was expelled the congregation of masters. He 
 then removed to London, where he became so violent an opponent of 
 monarchical principles, that he was appointed preacher to the garrison 
 of Windsor castle, then under the command of colonel Venn. In 1644, 
 when the commissioners from the king and parliament met at Ux¬ 
 bridge, Love preached before them, and delivered so many violent ex¬ 
 pressions against the king, that the royal commissioners made a formal 
 complaint of him to the parliament at Westminster. After this he 
 he was made minister of St. Ann’s church near Aldersgate, and after¬ 
 wards of St. Laurence in the Jewry, in London. He was one of the 
 London ministers who signed a declaration against putting the king to 
 death, and subsequently he took an active share in the conspiracy 
 formed by the Presbyterians to place Charles II. on the throne; which 
 was detected by the vigilance of Cromwell. Love was accordingly 
 tried for high treason, and beheaded on Tower-liill in August, 1651. 
 He was the author of several political and controversial pamphlets, and 
 of several volumes of sermons, a list of which is given by Wood in the 
 biographical notice of him in the Athena Oxonienscs, ii. 136. 
 
274 
 
 LUCAS—LLAWDDEN. 
 
 LUCAS, (Richard, D.D.) a learned divine of the church of England, 
 was horn at Presteign in Radnorshire, in 1G48. Having acquired the 
 requisite grammar learning, he was sent to the university of Oxford, 
 and entered at Jesus college in 1GG4. He was admitted to the degree 
 of B.A. in 16G8, and proceeded M.A. in 1G72. He afterwards entered 
 orders ; and for some time was master of the free school at Aberga¬ 
 venny. From that place he removed to London, where his pulpit ta¬ 
 lents were much admired, and he became vicar of St. Stephen’s, Cole¬ 
 man Street, and lecturer of St. Olave’s, Southwark, in 1683. He took 
 his degree of D.D. in 1691, and was installed prebendary of Westmin¬ 
 ster in 1696. From his youth his eye-sight had been gradually failing, 
 and about this time he had the misfortune to become totally blind. 
 He died in 1715, about the age of G7. He was highly esteemed for his 
 piety and learning, and his valuable writings will transmit his name 
 with honour to posterity. The most important of these is his “En¬ 
 quiry after Happiness,” in two vols. 8vo, which has passed through a 
 great number of editions, and is deservedly held in high estimation. It 
 was composed by the author after he had lost his eyesight, and was ren¬ 
 dered incapable of public service, and it is to be regretted that he did 
 not live to complete his whole design. lie was also the author of 2, Prac¬ 
 tical Christianity, or an Account of the Holiness which the Gospel en¬ 
 joins, with the motives to it, &c. 8vo. 3, The Morality of the Gospel, 
 8vo. 4, Christian Thoughts for every day in the week, 8vo. 5, A Guide 
 to Heaven, 8vo. 6, The duty of Servants, 8vo. 7, Sermons in five vo¬ 
 lumes, 8vo. some of which were published by his son. 8, He translated 
 into Latin the Whole Duty of Man, which was printed in London in 
 1G80, 8vo. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Monthly Magazine, vol. i.) 
 
 LLARY, the son of Casnar Wledig, one of the warriors of Arthur. 
 
 LLARY, the son of Eryv, called in some manuscripts Llawr mab 
 Eidriv, Llawr mab Eiriv, and Llawr ail Erw, is recorded in the Triads 
 as the commander of one of the three “ llynges cynniwair,” or roving 
 fleets of the Isle of Britain, the other two were Digniv and Dolor. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 8, 10, 70.) 
 
 LLAWDDEN, of Ynys Eiddin in the North, is one of the saints, 
 whose name is preserved in the “ Achau Saint Ynys Prydain.” (Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 145, 530.) 
 
 LLAWDDEN, or Ieuan Llawdden, a very eminent poet, who flou¬ 
 rished from about 1440 to 1480. He was a native of the vale of 
 Llychwr in Caermarthenshire, and he spent a great part of his life, as 
 minister of Machynllaith in Montgomeryshire, but in his old age he 
 retired to the place of his nativity, where he died, and was buried in 
 the churchyard of Llaiuleilo Talybont. Many of his poems are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript, and his elegy was written by his contemporary 
 Iorwerth Vynglwyd, from which we learn that he obtained the highest 
 bardic honours. This, with an English translation, has been lately 
 published in Iolo Morganwg’s Selections from Ancient Welsh MSS. 
 317, 096. 
 
LLAWGAD-LLEIAN. 
 
 275 
 
 LLAWGAD (TRWM BARGOD EIDDYN,) called in some MSS. 
 Llawgad Grwm Vargod Eiddyn, is recorded in the Triads, as one of 
 the three ferocious men of Britain, who perpetrated the three “anvad 
 gyvlavan,” or foul assassinations. The other two were Llovan and 
 Eiddyn. Llawgad slew Avaon the son of Taliesin. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 9, 13, G5.) 
 
 LL A WR, one of the sons of Lly warch Hen, who was slain in battle, 
 and is bewailed in the elegy on his old age. 
 
 LLAWVRODEDD (VARCHOG,) a nobleman who distinguished 
 himself in the early part of the sixth century. There are some notices of 
 him preserved in the Triads, in one of which he is called one of the three 
 “buelydd gosgordd,” or tribe-herdsmen of the Isle of Britain. lie 
 tended the kine of Nudd Ilael, the son of Senyllt, in whose herd there 
 were twenty-one thousand milch cows. The other two herdsmen, who 
 had each a like number of cows under their care, were Benren and 
 Gwdion ah Don. From another Triad we learn the name of his own 
 cow, which was Cornillo, and was one of the three chief cows of the 
 Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 22, 70.) Llawvrodedd’s knife was 
 one of the thirteen Brenin-Dlysau, or royal curiosities of the Isle of 
 Britain, and possessed marvellous properties, for it would serve four 
 and twenty men at once with meat. (Jones’s Bardic Museum, p. 49.) 
 His name varies in different MSS. he is sometimes called Llawvrodedd 
 Varvog, and in the Mabinogi of Cilhwch and Olwen, Llawvrodded 
 Varvog. 
 
 LLECH (LLAWYNIOG,) called also Llwch Llawyniog, one of the 
 heroes of the Mabinogion. 
 
 LLECHAU, the son of Arthur, is recorded in the Triads as one of 
 the three “deivnogion.” or scientific ones of the Isle of Britain, to 
 whom there was nothing of which the elements and material essence 
 were unknown. The other two were Gwalchmai and Rhiwallon. 
 (Myv. Arch. 3, G9.) He was slain at the battle of Llongborth. 
 
 LLECHAU, one of the sons of Brychan Brycheiniawg, a saint who 
 lived in the middle of the fifth century. He is said to have founded a 
 church called Llanllecliau in Ewyas, Herefordshire, and at one time re- 
 sided at Tregaian in Anglesey. 
 
 LLECHID, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 She was the daughter of Ithel Ilael. She founded the church of Llan- 
 llechid in Caernarvonshire, and is commemorated December 2. She 
 was the sister of Gredivel, Flewyn, Tegwyn, Trillo, Baglan, Tegai, 
 Twrog, and Tanwg. 
 
 LLEIAN, one of the daughters, or grand-daughters of Brychan 
 Brycheiniawg, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. She was 
 the wife of Gavran ah Dyvnwal Hen, by whom she was the mother of 
 Aeddan Vradawg, who after his defeat at the battle of Arderydd in 
 North Britain, was compelled to flee for safety to the Isle of Man, and 
 thither she accompanied him. There is a chapel in Caermarthenshire 
 called Capel Llanlleian, which she is supposed to have founded. 
 
276 
 
 LLEIRWG—LLEUDDAD. 
 
 LLEIRWG, the son of Coel ah Cyllin Sant, called also Lleuver 
 Mawr, the great luminary, and Lies, or Lucius, was a saint, and prince 
 of the Britons, who lived in the second century. According to the 
 Welsh Chronicles, he first formed the design of introducing Christian¬ 
 ity into Britain, for which purpose he sent to Eleutherius, bishop of 
 Rome, to request that he would send over some able teachers. Dyvan, 
 Fagan, Medwy, and Elvan, were accordingly sent over for that purpose, 
 and we are told in one Triad that Lleinvg “ erected the first church at 
 Llandaff, which was the first in the Isle of Britain, and he bestowed 
 the freedom of country and nation, with the privilege of judgment and 
 surety, upon those who might be of the faith in Christ.” On this ac¬ 
 count he was ranked with Br&n and Cadwaladr, under the appellation 
 of the three “menwedigion teyrnedd,” or blessed princes of the Isle of 
 Britain. Another Triad, speaking of the three archbishopricks of 
 Britain, says that the “ earliest was Llandaff, of the foundation of Llei- 
 rwg ab Coel ab Cyllin, who gave lands and civil privileges to such as 
 first embraced the faith of Christ.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 63, 68.) Lleirwg 
 also founded another church called Llanlleirwg, now St. Melon’s in 
 Monmouthshire. For some excellent remarks on the exaggerated 
 statements of Walter de Mapes and Geoffrey of Monmouth, and still 
 more extravagant assertions of Roman catholic writers, the curious en¬ 
 quirer is referred to Professor Rees’s Welsh Saints. See also the Li¬ 
 ber Landavensis, and Iolo Morganwg’s Selections from Welsh MSS. 
 
 LLELA, (Morus,) a poet who flourished from about 1550 to 1600. 
 
 LEMENIG ( AB LLAWEN,) called in some manuscripts Llwminig, 
 and Llwmhunig ab Mahawen, was a chieftain who lived in the early 
 part of the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 three “trwyddedawg hanvodawg,” or free guests of the court of Arthur. 
 The other two were Llywarch Hen, and ILeiddin Hir. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 16, 17, 73.) 
 
 LLEMINOD (ANGEL,) the son of Pasgen ab Urien Rheged, a 
 saint who lived in the sixth century. 
 
 LLEON (GAWR,) according to the Welsh Bruts, succeeded his 
 father Brutus Tarianlas, as king of Britain. He was a just and up¬ 
 right king, who gave freedom to the constitution of the kingdom. He 
 built Chester in the north, which is called by the Welsh to this day 
 Caer Lleon Gawr, “ about the time when Solomon was building the 
 temple of Jerusalem, and the queen of the South went thither to hear 
 his wisdom.” Lleon reigned twenty-five years, and in his latter days 
 was very infirm, and as he was unable to attend to business, a civil war 
 arose in consequence. (Myv. Arch. ii. 124.) 
 
 LLES (AB COEL,) or Lucius, see Lleirwg. 
 
 LLEUDDAD, generally called Lleuddad Llydaw, was a son of 
 Alan ab Emyr Llydaw. He was a saint of the college of Illtyd 
 about the middle of the sixth century. On the death of Cadvan, he 
 was appointed abbot of the monastery of Bardsey, in consideration of 
 
LLEUDDAD—LLEW. 
 
 277 
 
 which dignity, lie was also styled a bishop. Next to his predecessor, 
 he has been considered the guardian saint of the island ; and there are 
 poems extant, in praise of his protection, which he afforded to pilgrims 
 on their passage to their sacred cemetery. Several places bear his name 
 to this day, as Lleuddad’s garden in Bardsey ; Lleuddad’s cave in 
 Aberdaron; and Lleuddad’s well in Bryncroes parish. A saying of his is 
 preserved in Chwedlau y Doethion, “ Hast thou heard the saying of 
 Lleuddad, for the instruction of a peevish man? Unloved is every un- 
 amiable person.” (Myv. Arch. i. 3G0. Rees’s Welsh Saints. Cam¬ 
 brian Register, iii. 194. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 535, 6G2.) 
 
 LLEUDDAD, the son of Dingad ab Nudd Hael, otherwise called 
 Llawddog, a saint who lived at the commencement of the seventh cen¬ 
 tury. His mother was Tevrian or Tonwy, a daughter of Llewddyn 
 Lluyddog of Dinas Eiddyn. He went with his brothers Baglan, Gwy- 
 therin, Tygwy, Tyvriog, and his sister Eleri, from the college of Cat- 
 twg with Dyvrig to the college of Bardsey. He founded the churches 
 of Llanllawddog, Cenarth, and Penboir, in Caermarthenshire, and Cil- 
 gerran in Pembrokeshire. Festival January 15. (Rees’s Welsh Saints. 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 498, 542, 550.) 
 
 LLEVOED (WYNEBGLAWR,) or with the flat face, a poet who 
 flourished from about A.D. 900 to 940. One of his compositions, be¬ 
 ing a moral piece, entitled “ Gossymdeitli, or The Journey of Life,” 
 is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 LLEW (AB CYNVARCII,) a chieftain of the northern Britons, 
 who lived in the beginning of the sixth century. He was the brother 
 of Urien and Avon. Mention is made of him in Englynion y Gorugiau. 
 “ The achievement of Llew, the son of Cynvarch the bard, was the ap¬ 
 pointing of the skin of the sheep, a depository of learning, and a re¬ 
 cord of song.” (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 264, 671.) According 
 to the Welsh Chronicles, he commanded the army of Utliyr, whose 
 daughter Anna he had married, against the Saxons, during the king’s 
 illness, but with such ill success that he was often defeated, his coun¬ 
 trymen not thinking him equal to the command, and refusing to obey 
 him. (Myv. Arch. ii. 295.) 
 
 LLEW (LLAWGYFFES,) or the Lion with the steady hand, a 
 chieftain who flourished towards the close of the fifth century. He is 
 recorded in the Triads as one of the three “rhuddvaawg,” or blood¬ 
 stained warriors of the Isle of Britain. The other two were Rliun ah 
 Beli and Morgan Mwynvawr. In another Triad he is called one of 
 the three “Eurgrydd,” or golden shoemakers of the Isle of Britain, 
 which profession he followed, when he went with Gwdion ab Don to 
 seek a name and arms from Arianrod his mother. The origin of his 
 name, and the meaning of this Triad is given at length in the Mabi- 
 nogi of Math ab Mathonwy. Ilis grave is mentioned in the Englynion 
 y Beddau, as being protected by the sea. Melyngan Mangre or Gamre, 
 the horse of Llew LlawgyfFes, is recorded in the “ Horse Triads,” as 
 
278 
 
 LLEWAI—LLEYN. 
 
 one of the chief war-horses of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch, i. 80. 
 ii. 13,16, 17, 18, 20. Lady Guest’s Mabinogion, iii. 257.) 
 
 LLEWAI, the daughter of Seithwedd Seidi, is recorded in the Triads 
 as one of the three “ gwrvorwyn,” or viragoes of the Isle of Britain. 
 The other two were Rhore the daughter of Usher, and Mederai Badell- 
 vawr. (Myv. Arch. ii. 12, 15.) 
 
 LLEWELYN, (Thomas,) was born at Penalltau isav, in the parish 
 of Gelligaer in Glamorgan. Having* shown at an early age a strong- 
 predilection for study, he was encouraged to cultivate liis talents with 
 a view to the ministry among the Baptists, of which denomination all 
 his family were members. He was accordingly placed under the tuition 
 of several ministers of that persuasion, first in his native county, and 
 afterwards at Bristol, and in London, where he remained for many 
 years. Having been appointed a minister, he preached occasionally in 
 different places, without having the charge of any particular congre¬ 
 gation, and a seminary having been established in the metropolis for the 
 instruction of young Baptist ministers in the original language of the 
 Scriptures, he was selected for the responsible office of tutor. While 
 in this office, and as one of the Baptist ministers of London, he was 
 presented with the degree of M.A. and afterwards with that of LL.D. 
 by the university of Aberdeen. After remaining many years in Lon¬ 
 don, he came to reside in his native country, spending however a part 
 of the year in the metropolis. When the edition of the Welsh Bible, 
 which was published in 1769, was passing through the press. Dr. Llew¬ 
 elyn greatly exerted himself to have a larger impression than was 
 originally intended, so that the Welsh dissenters might obtain a supply. 
 With this object in view, he published in 1768, “ An Historical Ac¬ 
 count of the British or Welsh Versions and Editions of the Bible,” 
 London, 8vo. and in the following year, “Historical and Critical re¬ 
 marks on the British Tongue, and its Connection with other Languages, 
 founded on its state in the Welsh Bible,” London, 8vo. He contri¬ 
 buted liberally himself, and obtained numerous subscriptions, which 
 enabled the Society for promoting Christian knowledge, to print many 
 thousand additional copies, according to his request. In 1774, having- 
 long suffered from the stone, he underwent an operation, which re¬ 
 stored him to health, and he closed a life, distinguished by active zeal 
 for the benefit of his countrymen, in London, in August, 1783. (See 
 also Hanes y Bedyddwyr, gan Joshua Thomas, 8vo, 1778.) 
 
 LLEYN, the son of Baran, was a “sagacious monarch of courageous 
 might.” He fought against the king of Gwynedd, or North Wales, 
 conquered a portion of his dominion, and called it the country of Lleyn, 
 which is a cantrev in Caernarvonshire. He lived to extreme old age 
 like his father Baran, who died at the age of 187 years. (Iolo Mor¬ 
 gan wg’s Welsh MSS. 346.) 
 
 LLEYN, (Huw,) a poet who flourished between 1540 and 1580. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
LLEYN—LLOEGRIN. 
 
 270 
 
 LLEYN, (Robert,) a poet who flourished between 1580 and 1G20. 
 
 LLEYN, (William,) a very eminent poet, was born about the 
 year 1540, at Llangian in Lleyn, Caernarvonshire. According to tra¬ 
 dition he was an illegitimate son of one of the Griffiths of Cevnamwlch, 
 by whom he was educated for the church. He was instructed in Welsh 
 prosody by the celebrated poet Griffith Hiraetliog, who entertained 
 the highest opinion of his abilities, and he was a fellow-pupil of Sim- 
 wnt Vyclian, William Cynwal, and Sion Tudyr. William Lleyn 
 excelled all the bards of his time in sublimity of thought, and poetic 
 fire, and he was much admired for the sprightliness of his w r it. His 
 compositions also contain many grave sentences, and maxims of policy 
 and wisdom. He had a poetical contest with Owain Gwynedd, a con¬ 
 temporary bard, which with above forty other poetical pieces is 
 still extant, and has never been published. Edmund Prys the learned 
 archdeacon of Merioneth received some assistance and advice from him 
 in his poetical compositions. William Owen, which was his proper 
 name, was appointed vicar of Oswestry in 1583, and died in 1587. 
 Rhys Cain wrote an Elegy on his death, which is still preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 LLIANA, a saint whose name only is preserved. 
 
 LLIBIO, one of the sons of Seithenin, the son of Seithin, who with 
 his brothers, after the overwhelming of the plain of Gwyddno by the 
 sea, in the sixth century, became saints in Bangor Dunawd in Maelor, 
 on the hanks of the Dee. He founded the church of Llanllibio in 
 Anglesey, and is commemorated February 28. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 545.) 
 
 LLIDNERTII, the son of Nudd Hael, and brother of Dingad, a 
 saint who lived in the sixth century. 
 
 LLIOS (AB NWYVRE,) a prince who lived in the middle of the 
 century preceding the Christian era, and the brother-in-law of Caswa- 
 llawn, having married Arianrod the daughter of Beli. By her he had 
 two sons called Gwenwynwyn and Gwanar, who are mentioned in the 
 Triads, as having accompanied their uncle Caswallawn, in his expedi¬ 
 tion to assist the Gauls against Caesar. (Myv. Arch. ii. 60.) 
 
 LLIYER, one of the sons of Llywareh Hen, mentioned in the elegy 
 on his old age. 
 
 LLIVON, (IIuw,) a poet who flourished between 1570 and 1600. 
 
 LLOEGRIN, or Locrinus, according to the Welsh Bruts, was the 
 eldest son of Brutus, and received as his share of his father’s dominions 
 that part now called England, but which is always called Lloegyr by 
 the Welsh. The portion beyond the Severn fell to the lot of Camber, 
 and from him was called Cambria, while the remaining portion on the 
 north of the Humber was taken by Albanactus, and from him called 
 Albany. Locrinus married Gwenddoleu the daughter of Corineus, 
 whom he deserted for the beautiful Essyllt; but the insulted wife re¬ 
 tired to Cornwall, and having raised an army, met the forces of Locri¬ 
 nus in battle, in which he was slain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 118.) 
 
280 
 
 LLONIO—LLOYD. 
 
 LLONIO (LAWIIIR,) the son of Alan Vyrgan the son of Emyr 
 Llydaw, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. He 
 was a member of the college of Illtyd, and afterwards confessor or 
 dean, in the college of Padarn at Llanbadarn Vawr. He founded the 
 churches of Llanddinam in Montgomeryshire, and of Llanllwni in 
 Caermarthenshire. He was buried at Bardsey. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 497, 504, 535, 536.) 
 
 LLORIEN, one of the sons of Llywarch Hen. 
 
 LLOVAN (LLAWDINO,) or as it is also written Llawdivo, was a 
 chieftain who lived in the middle of the sixth century. He is recorded 
 in the Triads as the author of one of the three “anvad gyvlavan,” or 
 detested assassinations of the Isle of Britain, in killing Urien Rheged ; 
 the other two were Llawvrodedd and Eiddyn. His grave is also re¬ 
 corded in the Englynion y Beddau, “ The grave of Llovan Llawdivo 
 is on the strand of Menai, where the wave makes a sullen sound.” 
 (Myv. Arch. i. 78. ii. 9, 65.) 
 
 LLOYD, (David, D.C.L.) was born at the ancient seat of his an¬ 
 cestors called Berthlwyd, in the parish of Llanidloes in Montgomery¬ 
 shire, in 1598. At the age of fourteen he was appointed to a clerkship 
 at All Souls college, Oxford, and in 1617, he was elected a probati¬ 
 onary fellow of that house, and in the following year a perpetual fel¬ 
 low. In 1628, he proceeded in the civil law, and afterwards became 
 chaplain to the earl of Derby, and comptroller of his houshold. In 
 1641, he was instituted to the rectory of Trevdraeth in Anglesey, 
 which he resigned on being instituted to Llangynhaval in Denbigh¬ 
 shire, in July, 1642. In December of the same year he was made 
 vicar of Llanvair Dyffryn Clwyd, and Warden of Ruthin. He was 
 likewise a prebendary of Chester ; out of all which preferments he was 
 ejected by the long parliament, and endured a long confinement on 
 account of his loyalty. Upon the restoration he recovered his bene¬ 
 fices, and was promoted to the deanery of St Asaph, being installed 
 September 24, 1660, and soon after he was presented to one of the 
 comportions of Llansannan. He died September 7, 1663,at Ruthin, 
 where he was buried without any inscription or monument. He was 
 esteemed an ingenious man, and good poet, and wrote several songs, 
 sonnets, and elegies, which are scattered in several books, but his best 
 known work was “The Legend of Captain Jones, in two parts,” first 
 published in London, 1656, 8vo. and frequently afterwards reprinted. 
 This composition, which was much read, is written in very good bur- 
 lesque, and is said to be an imitation of a Welsh poem, called Awdl 
 Richard John Greulon. (See Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Walker’s 
 Sufferings of the Clergy.) 
 
 LLOYD, (David, M.A,) was the son of Hugh Lloyd, and born at 
 Pantmawr, in the parish of Trawsvynydd in Merionethshire, in 1635. 
 He was educated at Ruthin school, whence he removed to Oriel col¬ 
 lege, Oxford. In 1652, he took his degree of B.A. and in 1658, he be- 
 
LLOYD. 
 
 281 
 
 came rector of Ibston near Watlington, in the diocese of Oxford. lie 
 did not keep this living long, hut taking his M.A. degree in the follow¬ 
 ing year, he went to London, and became reader of the Charter-house. 
 He afterwards retired to Wales, and was appointed chaplain to Dr. 
 Isaac Barrow, bishop of St. Asaph, who, besides several preferments in 
 that diocese, gave him a canonry in 1670. He was instituted to the 
 vicarage of Abergele in August, 1671, and at the same time to the pre¬ 
 bend of Vaynol in St. Asaph Cathedral. In 1675, he exchanged Aber¬ 
 gele for Nortliop in Flintshire, where he taught the free school, and 
 continued for many years, until within six months of his decease, when 
 finding his health decaying, he retired to the place of his nativity, 
 where he died February 16, 1691. He was zealous and industrious in 
 the discharge of his clerical duties, and was in the habit of reading 
 the service every day in his church of Nortliop, and was generally es¬ 
 teemed for his charitable disposition to the poor, and readiness to do 
 good offices in his neighbourhood. He was the author of several works, 
 a list of which is given by Wood, but the best known, and one of the 
 two by which he desired to be known to posterity, is his “Statesmen 
 and Favourites of England since the Reformation,” which was first 
 published in London, in 1665, in a thick 8vo. and subsequently repub¬ 
 lished. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 LLOYD, (David,) vicar of Llanbister, in the county of Radnor, was 
 born and lived the greater part of his life in the parish of which he was 
 incumbent. He obtained some knowledge of Latin, and mathematics, 
 of which he was very fond, in the schools of the neighbouring districts, 
 but his knowledge of the Greek was entirely self acquired. He was 
 ordained to the curacy of Llanbister in 1778, whence he removed in 
 1785, to Putley in Herefordshire, which curacy he served with that of 
 the adjoining parish of Aylton. In 1789, he was collated to the vicar¬ 
 age of Llanbister, where he continued until the close of his long life, 
 which occurred March 3,1838, being then eighty-six years of age. He 
 was a man of great natural abilities, and had he obtained in early life 
 the necessary means of their cultivation, he would probably have ar¬ 
 rived at great eminence. He was fond of mechanics, and constructed 
 engines for various purposes, among which was one for perpetual mo¬ 
 tion, in which he fondly thought himself successful. His attainments 
 in music enabled him to perform on the violin, and other instruments, 
 including the organ, lie also composed several pieces, one only of 
 which was published, being a march entitled “ The Loyal Cambrian 
 Volunteers,” which was favourably received. In 1792, he published 
 “ The Voyage of Life,” a poem in nine books, and in 1812, a second 
 edition in ten books, with an additional title of “ Characteristics of 
 men, manners, and sentiments.” Ilis other publications were, A Ser¬ 
 mon called “ England’s Privileges,” preached on a day appointed for a 
 general thanksgiving, 1797. His last work was “ Horae Theologicse, or 
 
 series of Essays on subjects interesting and important, embracing 
 Physics, Morals, and Theologv,” 1823. 
 
 2 N 
 
282 
 
 LLOYD. 
 
 LLOYD, (George, D.D.) the son of Meredydd Lloyd, was a native of 
 Caernarvonshire, and was born in the year 15G0. He was educated at 
 the university of Cambridge, and having entered holy orders, he was 
 presented to the rectories of Thornton and Bangor, in the diocese of 
 Chester, and in 1G00, he was raised to the bishopric of Sodor and Man. 
 lie was translated to the see of Chester, in 1604, and died at Thornton, 
 August first, 1615, aged 55, and was buried in his own cathedral. 
 
 LLOYD, (Henry,) was the son of a clergyman in Wales, where 
 he was born in 1729. His early education he received from his father, 
 who instructed him in the classics and mathematics. Being intended 
 for the army, he went abroad, and was at the battle of Fontenoy ; he 
 afterwards travelled in Germany, and resided in Austria for some years, 
 where he was appointed aid-de-camp to marshal Lascy, and received 
 higher promotion. In 1760, he commanded a large detachment of ca¬ 
 valry and infantry, which was destined to observe the motions of the 
 Prussians. He performed this service with great success; but soon 
 after, he for some reason threw up his commission in disgust. He was 
 next employed by the king of Prussia, and served in two campaigns 
 until the peace. On the breaking out of the war between the Turks 
 and Russians, he offered his services to Catherine the second, who made 
 him a major general, and he greatly distinguished himself at the siege 
 of Silistria in 1774, and subsequently he had the command of 30,000 
 men in the war with Sweden. After his return to England, he wrote 
 several works on military affairs, which are highly esteemed, and placed 
 him in a high rank as a military writer. The first which appeared 
 was his Introduction to the History of a Seven Years’ war, entitled 
 “ Memoirs Military and Political,” which was translated into French, 
 by an officer named Saint-Memon. Secondly, The History itself, in 
 two volumes ; the first of which, containing the compaigns of 1756— 
 7, was translated into French by Rouz-Fazillac. Thirdly, His Me¬ 
 moir on the Invasion and Defence of Great Britain, translated by Hu¬ 
 bert. The History of the Seven years’ war, in plan and execution, 
 presents an invaluable model to other writers. It contains general re¬ 
 marks on the art of war, according to the existing system ; he traces a 
 brief sketch of the relative situations, political and military, of the bel¬ 
 ligerent powers, and developes the operations of each campaign. He 
 gives us a general view of the theatre of war, but particularizes the 
 scenes of the principal actions; all which he narrates with a correct¬ 
 ness and ability attributable solely to experience and superior judg¬ 
 ment. General Lloyd died at Huy in the Netherlands in 1783, at the 
 time that he had it in contemplation to compose a general history of 
 the wars in Flanders, Germany, and Italy, for the two foregoing cen¬ 
 turies. (Andreossi’s Observations on the Art of War. Encyclopaedia 
 Londinensis.) 
 
 LLOYD, (Hugh, D.C.L) an eminent divine and classic scholar, was 
 born in Lleyn, Caernarvonshire. He was educated at the college of 
 Winchester, and admitted perpetual fellow of New college Oxford, in 
 
LLOYD, 
 
 283 
 
 15G4. He was promoted to the chancellorship of Rochester in 1578, 
 being then B.C.L. He was afterwards appointed master of Winches¬ 
 ter college, and was admitted doctor of his faculty in 1588, being then 
 considered not only eminent in divinity and civil law, but also for his 
 profound knowledge of the Greek and Latin languages. He wrote se¬ 
 veral books, and died October 17, 1601. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 LLOYD, (Hugh, D.D.) was born in the county of Cardigan, in 
 1589. He was entered at Oriel college Oxford in 1007, where he took 
 his degrees in arts, and he afterwards removed to Jesus college, of 
 which he became a fellow. He took his degree of D.D. in 1G38, being 
 at that time rector of Llangadog in Breconshire, and archdeacon of St. 
 David’s. In the times of the great rebellion, he suffered much for the 
 king’s cause, and was ejected from his preferment, being forced to re¬ 
 move from place to place for his own security. In consideration of his 
 suffering's, and his eminent qualities for the episcopal office, he was con¬ 
 secrated to the bishopric of Llandaff, December 2, 1660, by the arch¬ 
 bishop of York, the bishops of London, Rochester, Salisbury, and Wor¬ 
 cester ; at which time six other bishops were also consecrated. He died 
 in 16G7. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Willis’s Survey of Llandaff.) 
 
 LLOYD, (Humphrey, D.D.) the third son of Richard Lloyd, D.D. 
 vicar of Ruabon, descended from the ancient family of the Lloyds of 
 Dulasau, was born in 1010, at Bod y Yuddan, in the parish of Traws- 
 vynydd Merionethshire; his mother being the daughter of Rhydderch 
 Hughes, clerk, of Maes y Pandy. He was entered at Oriel college 
 Oxford, whence he removed to Jesus college, of which he became a 
 scholar, and he afterwards returned to Oriel, where he became a fel¬ 
 low in 1G31, and continued as an eminent tutor for many years. 
 \\ lien the king and court were settled in Oxford, he became known to 
 his fellow-countryman archbishop \V illiams, who made him his chap¬ 
 lain, and gave him the prebend of Ampleford in the cathedral of York, 
 which he kept to his death. He was presented to the vicarage of Ru- 
 abon, on the decease of his father in 1653, but he was soon deprived 
 of it, and his prebend, by the ruling powers, until the restoration. He 
 was made canon of St. Asaph in 1661, and took his degree of D.D. 
 Ill December 1663, he was installed dean of St. Asaph, and in 1673, he 
 was removed from Ruabon to the vicarage of Gresford, vacant by the 
 death of his elder brother Samuel Lloyd. He was consecrated bishop 
 of Bangor November 16, 1673. He procured the archdeaconries of 
 Bangor and Anglesey, and the sinecure of Llanrhaiadr yn Nghinmereh 
 to be annexed to the bishopric of Bangor, in 1685, and two thirds of 
 both the comportions of Llanddinam for the support of the fabric, and 
 the. maintenance of the choir of Bangor, and the other third for the 
 maintenance of the vicarage of Llanddinam. He died in 1688, and was 
 buried in his cathedral. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 LLOLD, (John, D.D.) a near relation of Humphrey Llwyd, was 
 born in the town of Denbigh. lie was educated at Winchester college, 
 
284 
 
 LLOYD. 
 
 and admitted perpetual fellow of New college Oxford in 1579, where 
 he took Iris degrees in arts, and soon after became an eminent preacher. 
 In 1595, he took his degree of D.D. and was presented to the vicarage 
 of Writtle in Essex in 1598, where, as well as in the university, he was 
 held in high esteem for his rare learning, and excellent way of preach¬ 
 ing. He published, “ Interpretatio Latina, cum scholiis in Flav. 
 Josephum de Maccabseis, seu de rationis imperio,” &c. 8vo. Oxon. 
 1590. He also was the first that published “Barlaamus de Papee Prin- 
 cipatu, Greece et Latine.” Oxon, 1592. He died at Writtle in 1G03. 
 (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon.) 
 
 LLOYD, (John, D.D.) the son of Morgan Lloyd, was born of an 
 ancient family at Pentaine in Caermarthensliire, in 1638. He became 
 a member of Merton college in 1655, where he remained until he had 
 taken his degree of B.A. He afterwards became fellow of Jesus col¬ 
 lege, and was chosen principal, on the resignation of Sir Leoline Jen¬ 
 kins. In 1682, and the two following years, he discharged the office 
 of vice-chancellor in this univerity, and on the decease of Dr. Lau¬ 
 rence Womack, he was nominated by king James II. to the bishopric 
 of St. David’s, and consecrated thereunto at Lambeth on the 17th of 
 October, 1686. Retiring afterwards to Oxford in ill health, he died in 
 Jesus college, on the 13th day of February following, and was buried 
 in the college chapel, in the forty-ninth year of his age, A monument 
 was erected to his memory, the inscription on which is given in Willis’s 
 Survey of St. David’s. (See also Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 LLOYD, (John,) an eminent lawyer, was the eldest son of Hugh 
 Lloyd, esq. of Berth, in the parish of Llanbedr, Denbighshire, by Ur¬ 
 sula, second daughter of Howel Lloyd, esq. of Wigvair, in the county 
 of Flint. He was born in 1746. He received his education for the 
 most part at the grammar school of Ruthin, where lord Kenyon, Mr. 
 Madocks, barons Perryn and Richards, and other celebrated lawyers, 
 were educated, but he was for a short time at Shrewsbury. At an 
 early period of life, he entered upon the study of the law, and his 
 great natural abilities in due time obtained for him extensive practice, 
 and honourable advancement in his profession. He was remarkable 
 for his readiness in answering legal questions off-hand, and being 
 equally well versed in the common, equity, and quarter sessions law, 
 no question demanding a professional opinion in any of these branches 
 ever found him unprepared. It was not unusual for persons to waylay 
 him in his rides, and even to accompany him when hunting, for the 
 purpose of obtaining his opinions, which he never declined giving, 
 though well aware of the object, for which they were sought. He owed 
 his advancement entirely to his merit, and knowledge of his own pro¬ 
 fession. These alone recommended him to lord Thurlow, whose favour 
 and good opinion, by which he was constantly distinguished, procured 
 for him a silk gown and a Welsh judgeship. His attachment to the 
 principality was warm and unvaried, and he spoke the Welsh lan- 
 
LLOYD. 
 
 285 
 
 guage as fluently as the English, and he has been often heard to de¬ 
 clare that it was of the greatest advantage to him in his judicial capa¬ 
 city, as chief justice of the Caermarthen circuit. His legal opinions 
 were held in such reputation by distinguished lawyers, that he was 
 frequently consulted by lord Eldon, Sir James Mansfield, lord Redes- 
 dale. Sir Thomas Plumer, Sergeant Hill, and others, when cases of di¬ 
 fficulty and intricacy were submitted to them. lie died September 9, 
 1806, in the sixtieth year of his age. 
 
 LLOYD, (Nicholas, M.A.) was born at Holton hi Flintshire in 
 1684. His father George Lloyd was minister of Wonsington near 
 Winchester, and placed him at Winchester college. He was entered 
 at Hart Hall Oxford, from whence he was elected to a scholarship of 
 Wadham college in 1653, and afterwards to a fellowship. In 1665, 
 when Dr. Blandford, warden of that college, was promoted to the 
 bishopric of Oxford, he became his chaplain, being about that time 
 rector of St. Martin’s church in Oxford, and in 1672, he was presented 
 by him to the rectory of Newington St. Mary, near Lambeth in Sur¬ 
 rey. He was the author of “ Dictionarium Historicum, Geographi- 
 cum, Poeticum, gentium, liominum, deorum gentilium, regionum, in- 
 sularum, locorum, civitatum, &c. ad sacras et profanas historias, poet- 
 arumque fabulas intelligendas necessaria, nomina, quo decet ordine, 
 complectens et illustrans,” &c. Oxon. 1670, folio. Thiswas mostly taken 
 from the dictionaries of C. Steplianus and P. Ferrarius. But the au¬ 
 thor afterwards made it quite a new work, by adding thereto from his 
 great reading almost as much more matter as there was before, with 
 many corrections, &c. This new edition was published in 1686, Lon¬ 
 don, folio. He died at Newington in 1680. ( Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 LLOYD, (Richard, B.D.) was the son of David Lloyd, esq. of Hen- 
 bias in Anglesey, and was born in 1574. He was educated at home 
 under the superintendence of his father, and at the age of seventeen, 
 he was entered at Oriel college Oxford. Afterwards having taken his 
 degree in arts, he entered holy orders, and became rector of Sonning, 
 and vicar of Tilehurst in Berkshire. Upon the breaking out of the 
 civil war in 1642, he suffered much for the great affection and zeal he 
 bore to the royal cause, being four or five times imprisoned, and at 
 length deprived of his preferments. Having been thus reduced to po¬ 
 verty, he retired to Oxford, where he taught a private school for seve¬ 
 ral years, and wrote for the use of his pupils, “ A Latin Grammar, or 
 a compendious way to obtain sufficient knowledge of the Latin Ton¬ 
 gue, and the use of it, both in prose and verse,” 8vo. Oxon. 1658, the 
 third edition ; besides some other works. He died in June 1659, leav¬ 
 ing a son William, who became afterwards bishop of St. Asaph. 
 David Lloyd the father of Richard was a very learned man and ac¬ 
 complished scholar, lie was educated at Oxford, and afterwards re¬ 
 tired to his estate in Anglesey where he devoted himself to the muses. 
 He was a very ingenious poet, and wrote several pieces, which are still 
 
286 
 
 LLOYD. 
 
 preserved in manuscript, as well as a Welsh prosody, which was com¬ 
 posed before that by Dr. John Davydd Rhys. He was also a very 
 good linguist, and understood perfectly seven languages besides the 
 Welsli, as Hugh Roberts, minister of Aberffraw, testifies in his elegy 
 composed by him on his death. He was also well skilled in the Scrip¬ 
 tures, as appears by notes written by him in Welsh, on the margin of 
 his Hebrew Psalter, and on his Bible also. He educated all his sons 
 at home, of whom three were clergymen, viz. John Lloyd, who be¬ 
 came rector of Beaumaris, William Lloyd, rector of Llanelian in 
 Anglesey, a very learned man, whose daughter and heiress was the 
 wife of Dr. Robert Morgan, bishop of Bangor, and Richard above 
 mentioned. Their mother was Catherine, the daughter of Richard 
 Owen Tudor, of Penmynydd, and she was a poet as well as her hus¬ 
 band, as appears by a Welsh poem, written by way of advice to her 
 sons of Oriel college. (W ood’s Athen, Oxon.) 
 
 LLOYD, (Sir Richard,) knight, of Ecclusham, near Wrexham, 
 and Dulasau in the county of Caernarvon, was the representative of 
 an ancient family, and owner of extensive estates in Caernarvonshire, 
 Merionethshire, and Denbighshire. He was chief justice of the Bre¬ 
 con circuit, and during the civil wars an active royalist. Upon October 
 7, 1642, the king having come over from Shrewsbury to Wrexham, to 
 meet a commission from the city of Chester, and intending to return 
 the same day, appears to have taken up his quarters at Sir R. Lloyd’s 
 house, who is said to have urged the length of the day’s journey, and 
 the unseasonableness of the weather, and to have pressed his royal 
 guest to stay till the next day at Wrexham, and the king to have dis¬ 
 missed him and the other gentlemen with these pathetic and simple 
 words:—“Gentlemen, go you and take your rests, for you have 
 homes and houses to go to, and beds of your own to lodge in, and God 
 grant that you may long enjoy them. I am deprived of these com¬ 
 forts. I must intend my present affairs, and return this night to the 
 place whence I came.” (Cowper, quoting Dr. Barwick’s Life, from 
 Symond’s Parallel, page 242; see Ormerod’s Cheshire, General Intro¬ 
 duction, volume i. page 35.) Sir Richard Lloyd died upon the fifth 
 of May, 1676, in his seventy-first year, and was buried at Wrexham, 
 where at the east end of the south aisle of the church, there is a monu¬ 
 ment to his memory, richly decorated with heraldry, but bearing no 
 inscription. 
 
 LLOYD, (Simon, B.A.) the representative of one of the most anci¬ 
 ent and respectable families of Merionethshire, was born in 1756. He 
 received his university education at Jesus college Oxford, where he 
 took his degree of B.A. and having entered holy orders, he served se¬ 
 veral curacies in North Wales. About the year 1803, he was nomi¬ 
 nated by the late Sir W. W. Wynn, hart, to the perpetual curacy of 
 Llanuwclilyn in Merionethshire, but after serving the curacy for some 
 time, bishop Horsley refused to sanction Mr. Lloyd’s nomination, as 
 
LLOYD. 
 
 287 
 
 some irregularities had been alleged against him, which were supposed 
 to show a tendency to methodism. Mr. Lloyd being a gentleman of 
 independent fortune, did not apply for any further charge in the 
 established church, although a living w T as offered him afterwards, but 
 soon after began to labour among the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists, in 
 concert with his friend the Rev. Thomas Charles. At this period the 
 Methodists had not begun to ordain laymen, and were not in the habit 
 of receiving the sacrament, but from the hands of regularly ordained 
 ministers of the Church of England. Mr. Lloyd continued with the 
 Methodists to the end of his life. lie died at his residence in Bala, 
 November 6, 1836, being then eighty years of age, and was buried in 
 the family vault in Llanycil church. lie was the author of a very 
 useful work on Scriptural Chronology and History, entitled Amser- 
 yddiaeth Ysgrythyrol, 8vo, Bala, 1816. This had been his study for 
 upwards of thirty years before it w r as published, and a second edition 
 has been lately issued. He also wrote a commentary on the Apoca¬ 
 lypse, with the title Esbnniad Byr ar y Datguddiad, 8vo, Bala, 1828, of 
 which also there has been published a second edition. He likewise 
 edited after the death of Mr. Charles, two volumes of the Welsh Ma¬ 
 gazine, called Y Drysorfa. 
 
 LLOYD, (William, D.D.) was the second son of the Rev. Edward 
 Lloyd, A.M. rector of Llangower, in Merionethshire, from 1645 to 
 1685. His eldest brother was Ellis Lloyd, esq. of Penylan in the parish 
 of Ruabon, some time attorney in the Marches court at Ludlow, who 
 married in 1659, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Edward ab William 
 of Dynhynlle, in the parish of Ruabon. William was educated at St. 
 John’s college Cambridge, and having taken orders, he obtained vari¬ 
 ous preferment, and was appointed chaplain to Charles II. In April, 
 1075, he was consecrated bishop of Llandaff, and translated to Peter¬ 
 borough in March, 1679, and thence to Norwich in June, 1685. He 
 was deprived of his bishopric in 1691, for refusing to take the oath of 
 allegiance to William and Mary, and he retired to Hammersmith near 
 London, where he remained privately for twenty years, but continued 
 to perform episcopal offices even to the last. Having outlived all his 
 brother nonjuring bishops, he died in 1710, and was interred in the 
 belfry of the church of that place by his own appointment. A por¬ 
 trait of the bishop in his episcopal habit is preserved at Penylan. 
 
 LLOYD, (William, D.D.) was the son of the Rev. Richard Lloyd, 
 B.D. of Henblas in Anglesey, rector of Sonning, and vicar of Tilehurst, 
 in Berkshire, where he was born in 1627. He was entered a commoner 
 of Oriel college, Oxford, at the age of eleven, whence he removed to 
 New college, and afterwards to Jesus college, where he became a 
 scholar and fellow. In 1654, he was presented to the rectory of Brad- 
 field in Berkshire, which he soon resigned, and in 1660, he was made a 
 prebendary of Ripon. In 1666, he was appoined chaplain to Charles 
 II. and he took his degree of D.D. in 1667, in December of which year 
 
288 
 
 LLUCHED— LLUDD. 
 
 he was made prebendary of Willsford and Woodford in Salisbury ca¬ 
 thedral. About this time, and also in 1673, he published some excel¬ 
 lent Tracts against popery. In 1G87, he was presented by the crown 
 to the vicarage of St. Mary’s in Reading, and on the thirteenth of 
 June following, he was installed archdeacon of Merioneth. In May 
 1672, he was made dean of Bangor, and in 1674, residentiary of Sarum. 
 In 1676, he was instituted to the vicarage of St. Martin’s in Westmin¬ 
 ster. On the third of October, 1680, he was consecrated bishop of St. 
 Asaph. He published in 1684, “ The History of the Government of 
 the Church, as it was in Great Britain and Ireland, when they first 
 received the Christian Religion.” On the eighth of June, 1688, he 
 was one of the six bishops, who, with archbishop Sancroft, were com¬ 
 mitted to the Tower, for subscribing and presenting a petition to king 
 James II. wherein they shewed the great averseness they found in 
 themselves to the distributing and publishing in all their churches his 
 Majesty’s Declaration for liberty of conscience, which the court called 
 “ to be contriving, making and publishing a seditious Libel against his 
 Majesty and Government.” They were acquitted on the thirtieth fol¬ 
 lowing, after a solemn trial in the court of King’s Bench. About the 
 latter end of 1688, bishop Lloyd, having heartily concurred in the 
 revolution, was made lord almoner to king William, and in 1692, he 
 was translated to the see of Lichfield and Coventry, and in 1699, to 
 that of Worcester. He died August 80,1717, in his ninety-first year, 
 at his palace of llartlebury castle in Worcestershire, and was buried 
 in the church of Fladbury near Evesham, of which his son was rector. 
 He was the author of the following works. Five Tracts against popery. 
 The History of the Government of the Church. A Chronological ac¬ 
 count of the Life of Pythagoras. Nine occasional Sermons. A Letter 
 to Dr. Win. Sherlock, 1691. A Discourse of God’s ways of disposing 
 kingdoms, 1691. The Pretences of the French Invasion examined. 
 Explanation of Daniel’s Seventy Weeks. An Exposition of the same, 
 but never published. A System of Chronology. Harmony of the 
 Gospel. The Chronology of the Bible. He translated into Latin and 
 English a Greek Epistle of Jeremy, priest of the Eastern Church. 
 He left in manuscript a Discourse of the three Orders in the Ministry. 
 History of the Church of England. He assisted bishop Wilkins in his 
 Essay towards a real Character and Philosophical Language ; and it 
 is thought that he had the chief hand in the Series Chronologica Olym- 
 piadum, &c. He also assisted Wharton in his Anglica Sacra. (See 
 Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Biographia Britannica. Le Neve’s Fasti.) 
 
 LLUCHED, a female character mentioned in the Mabinogion, in 
 conjunction with Neved. 
 
 LLUDD, the eldest son of Beli Mawr, and brother of Caswallawn. 
 He succeeded his father on the throne of Britain, and made London his 
 principal residence, which he surrounded with walls, and he built 
 magnificent houses within the city, and set out extensive grounds 
 
LLWCH——LLWYD. 
 
 289 
 
 around it, for agriculture and pasturage. Having thus made it supe¬ 
 rior to any other known city, he gave it the name of Caer Ludd, and 
 it was at a later period that it was called Caer Lundain. He was 
 greatly harassed by the Coranians, a foreign tribe who fixed themselves 
 in Britain, and the magical way, in which he overcame them, is stated 
 at length in the Welsh Chronicles, and is also alluded to in the 
 Triads. He was buried near the gate called in Welsh Porth Lludd, 
 and by the English Ludgate, and his sons were Avarwy and Teneuvan. 
 There are two ancient poems attributed to Taliesin, entitled the Praise 
 of Lludd, and t^e Appeasing of Lludd, which are printed in the My- 
 vyrian Archaiology. (See vols. i. 70, 76. ii. 7, 9, 76, 168.) 
 
 LLWCII (LLAWYNIOG,) a character who occurs in the Mabi- 
 nogion. He is also called Llech Llawyniog. 
 
 LLWCHAIARN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He 
 was the son of Hugarvael ab Cyndrwyn, and the brother of Aelhaiarn 
 and Cynhaiarn. He founded the churches of Llanllwchaiarn and Llan- 
 merewig in Montgomeryshire, and of Llanychaiarn and Llanllwchai¬ 
 arn in Cardiganshire. He was commemorated (January 11. (Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 501, 558.) 
 
 LLWYBYR, the son of Caw, a warrior who fought under Arthur. 
 
 LLWYD, (Edward,) the celebrated antiquary and natural historian, 
 was the illegitimate son of Edward Lloyd, esq. of Llanvorda, near Os¬ 
 westry, and was born in 1660. He was entered at Jesus college Oxford, 
 in 1682, and having shown a strong inclination for the study of natu¬ 
 ral history, he obtained the underkeepership of the Ashmolean Mu¬ 
 seum in 1684, which he retained until the year 1690, when he suc¬ 
 ceeded to the office of head keeper, vacated by the resignation of his 
 friend and patron, Dr. Plott. He devoted most of his time to the 
 study of natural history, and Celtic philology, and many papers by 
 him on those subjects are printed in the Philosophical Transactions of 
 that period. In 1693, he was employed in collecting materials rela¬ 
 tive to Wales for the new edition of Camden’s Britannia by Gibson, 
 and in 1699, he published his “ Lithophylacii Britannici Iconographia,” 
 of which a second edition was published in 1760, by J. Huddesford. 
 He had formed a very comprehensive project for illustrating the anci¬ 
 ent languages, and history of Britain, and to enable him to accomplish 
 his undertaking, a public subscription for five years was opened in 
 1696, at which time he set out for Wales, and afterwards visited Ire¬ 
 land, Scotland, Cornwall, and Brittany. His travels occupied a space 
 of five years, during which he obtained much important information 
 from manuscripts, and other memorials, on the subject of his enquiries. 
 After his return to Oxford in 1701, he was created M.A. by Convoca¬ 
 tion, in July of that year, and he busily employed himself in prepar¬ 
 ing for the press the results of his philological labours. Owing to the 
 dilatoriness of the printers, it was not until 1707, that the Archaeolo- 
 gia Britannica appeared. This admirable work, though intended as 
 
 2 o 
 
290 
 
 LLWYD. 
 
 the first volume only of his extensive plan, contains ten distinct sub¬ 
 jects ;—1, Comparative Etymology. 2, Comparative Vocabulary of 
 the languages of Britain and Ireland. 3. An Armoric Grammar, trans¬ 
 lated out of the French. 4, An Armoric English vocabulary. 5, Some 
 words omitted in Dr. Davies’s Dictionary. 6, A Cornish Grammar. 
 7, MSS. Britannicorum Catalogus. 8, A British Etymologicon. 9, A 
 brief Introduction to the Irish or ancient Scottish Language. 10, An 
 Irish English Dictionary, with a catalogue of Irish MSS. Ilis early 
 decease frustrated his design of publishing another volume, which 
 was to embrace a lexicographical history of British persons and 
 places that are to be found in ancient records. In 1708, he was elected 
 a Fellow of the Royal Society, and in the spring following, the Uni¬ 
 versity gave a proof of the great esteem, in which it held his extensive 
 learning, by electing him to the office of Esquire Beadle in Divinity, 
 but he did not long enjoy the appointment, as he died after a few days’ 
 illness in the latter end of June, 1709. He was buried in the parish 
 church of St. Michael, in the south, or Welsh aisle, as it is called, be¬ 
 ing the burial place of the members of Jesus college. His manuscript 
 collections relating to Welsh and Irish antiquities consisted of above 
 forty volumes in folio, ten in quarto, and above a hundred of a smaller 
 size. About four years after his death, these were offered to the uni¬ 
 versity and to Jesus college, but owing to a quarrel which Llwyd had 
 with Dr. Wynne, then fellow of Jesus, and afterwards bishop of St. 
 Asaph, the purchase was declined, and they were sold to Sir Thomas 
 Seabright, of Beechwood in Hertfordshire, in whose library they re¬ 
 mained until 1807, when they were sold by Sir John Seabright, and 
 passed into the possession of Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, Bart. Some 
 years afterwards the greatest and most valuable portion of these inter¬ 
 esting documents were transmitted to London for the purpose of being 
 bound, and were unfortunately consumed in a fire, that destroyed the 
 house of the person to whom they were entrusted. The fullest and 
 most authentic account of Edward Llwyd is to be found in Owen’s 
 British Remains, 8vo, London, 1777. This escaped the notice of Hum¬ 
 phreys Parry, when he compiled his memoir in the Cambrian Plutarch, 
 and he is not accurate in giving the date of his birth and parentage. 
 There are also some anecdotes respecting him in the “ New and Ge¬ 
 neral Biographical Dictionary,” 8vo, London, 1798, vol. ix. which 
 were furnished by the Rev. David Jones, who was curate to Dr. 
 Young, at Welwyn. 
 
 LLWYD, (Sir Gruffydb,) a celebrated character in Welsh 
 history, was the son of Rhys ah Gruffydd ab Ednyved Vyclian. He 
 was knighted by king Edward I, on his bringing the first news of the 
 queen’s safe delivery of a son at Caernarvon castle, to the king who was 
 then holding a parliament at Rhuddlan. He continued for many years 
 on the best of terms with the king of England, but at length being un¬ 
 able to endure the intolerable oppression and tyranny exercised by the 
 
LLWYD. 
 
 291 
 
 English officers, especially by Sir Roger Mortimer, lord of Chirk, and 
 justice of North Wales, towards his countrymen, he broke out into 
 open rebellion against the English, and the better to effect his purpose 
 of throwing- off the yoke of the conquerors, he treated with Sir Ed¬ 
 ward Bruce, brother to Robert, king of Scotland, who had conquered 
 Ireland, to bring, or send over some forces to aid him in his design. 
 Not succeeding in this, Sir Gruffydd gathered all the men he could, 
 and commenced a desperate warfare, over-running all North Wales and 
 the Marches, and seizing the various castles and strongholds through 
 the country. However his forces were soon defeated by a strong army 
 of English, and he himself was taken prisoner. This occurred in the 
 year 1322. He was imprisoned in Rhuddlan castle, and a poem ad¬ 
 dressed to him there by Gwilym Ddu, is printed in the Myvyrian Arch- 
 aiology. It is probable that he remained in prison until his death, as 
 there is no record of his execution. His principal residence was Tre- 
 garnedd in Anglesey, which continued in the possession of his descend¬ 
 ants until 1750, when it was sold. 
 
 LLWYD, (Gruffydd,) the son of Davydd ab Einion Llygliw, a 
 celebrated poet, who flourished from 1380 to 1420. Several of his com¬ 
 positions are preserved in manuscript. Of one addressed to Owain 
 Glyndwrdu, and printed in Jones’s Welsh Bards, there is a spirited 
 paraphrase in Pennant’s Tours in Wales. He also wrote an ode on the 
 comet which appeared in 1402, and an ode addressed to Morgan 
 Davydd Llywelyn, about 1390, when he was put on his trial for kill¬ 
 ing the chief justice of Caermarthen on the bench at Caermarthen, has 
 lately been published, with a literal translation, in Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 
 
 LLWYD, (Gruffydd,) ab Davydd Caplan, a poet who flourished 
 from about 1450 to 1480. A few only of his poems are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 LLWYD, (Gruffydd,) ab Goronwy Gethin, a poet who flourished 
 from 1390 to 1420. Some of his compositions are preserved in ma¬ 
 nuscript. 
 
 LLWYD, (Gruffydd,) ab Gruffydd ab Ivan ab Einion, a poet who 
 flourished between 1470 and 1500. 
 
 LLWYD, (Gruffydd,) ab Ivan, a poet who flourished from 1500 
 to 1530. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LhW ID, (Humphrey,) the celebrated antiquary, was the son and 
 heir of Robert Lhvyd, or Lloyd, esq. of Denbigh, by Joan, the daugh¬ 
 ter of Lewis Pigott. His father was of a younger branch of the family 
 of that name, but originally called Rosindale, which resided at Foulk’s 
 Hall, or Foxhall, near Denbigh, to which place they had come from 
 Lancashire. Humphrey Lhvyd was educated at Oxford, where his 
 name occurs as commoner of Brazenose college, in 1547. He studied 
 physic, and took his degree of M.A. in 1551, and was admitted into the 
 family of lord Arundel, at that time chancellor of the University, as his 
 
292 
 
 LLWYD. 
 
 private physician, in which capacity he remained for fifteen years. It 
 was during- this period that he published his first work, entitled “An 
 Almanack and Calendar, containing the day, hour, and minute of the 
 change of the moon for ever, and the sign that she is in for these three 
 years, with the names and signs of the planets,” and many other parti¬ 
 culars explained in the preface. Ilis next work was a translation of 
 the “ Judgment of Urines,” which was printed in London in 1551. It 
 must have been during this period that he became acquainted with 
 lord Lumley, whose sister he afterwards married. He collected for his 
 lordship many curious works, which now form a part of the library in 
 the British Museum. On leaving lord Arundel’s family, about the 
 year 1563, he retired to his native place, where he resided within the 
 walls of Denbigh castle, and practised as a physician; and he dedi¬ 
 cated much of his leisure time to the cultivation of music, to which he 
 was particularly attached. The rank he filled in society, and the esteem 
 in which he was held by his fellow-townsmen, may be concluded from 
 the circumstance that he was chosen to represent the borough of Den¬ 
 bigh in parliament. About this time, by means of his fellow-townsman 
 Sir Richard Clough, he became acquainted with the celebrated Geo¬ 
 grapher Ortelius, whom he supplied with maps of England and Wales, 
 for the illustration of his “Ancient Geography,” accompanied by ma¬ 
 nuscript copies of two of his Latin works on British antiquities, which 
 he dedicated to him. These, entitled “ Commentarioli Descriptionis 
 Britannieae Fragmentum ;” and “De Mona Druidum Insult antiqui- 
 tati suae restituta ;” to which is added “ De Armamentario Romano 
 were both written in the year 1568, a short time previous to his de¬ 
 cease. The two latter tracts are appended to Sir John Price’s “ His- 
 toriae Britannieae Defensio ;” London, 1573, 4to, and the “ Commen¬ 
 tarioli Fragmentum,” was published at Cologne, in 1572. in 12mo. 
 An English translation of this was published in 1573, by Twyne, un¬ 
 der the title of “Breviary of Britain,” London, 8vo. and Moses Wil¬ 
 liams printed in 1723, a handsome edition of the three original works 
 with annotations. The chief work of Humphrey Llwyd was a history 
 of Wales, which is chiefly a translation of “Brut y Tywysogion, or 
 Chronicle of the Princes,” by Caradawg of Llangarvan, with notes 
 from Mathew Paris, and other English Chroniclers. A copy of this 
 work is preserved in the British Museum, among the Cotton MSS. 
 written by the author in 1559. It was left however unfinished, and a 
 copy of it being in the possession of Sir Henry Sidney, lord president 
 of the marches of Wales, it was at length published at his solicitation 
 in 1584, by Dr. David Powell, who supplied the deficiency, and en¬ 
 riched it besides with many valuable annotations. Humphrey Llwyd 
 translated also “ The Treasure of Health; containing many profitable 
 medicines, written by Peter Hispanus;” to which are added, “The 
 Causes and Signs of every disease, with the Aphorisms of Hippocrates;” 
 this was first published in London, in 1585, 8vo. He died in 1568, in 
 
LLWYD. 
 
 293 
 
 the forty-first year of his age, and was buried in the parish church of 
 Denbigh, called Whitchurch, with “a coarse monument, a dry epitaph, 
 and a psalm tune under it.” He had two sons, and two daughters. 
 One of the former, named Henry, settled at Clieam in Surrey, and his 
 great grandson, the Rev. Robert Lloyd, who was rector of St. Paul’s 
 Co vent Garden, made an unsuccessful effort to claim the barony of 
 Lurnley, in right of the sister of lord Lumley, from whom he was de¬ 
 scended. There is an original portrait of him preserved at Aston near 
 Oswestry, the seat of the elder branch of the Lloyds of Fcxhall, and a 
 beautiful engraving of it is given in Yorke’s Royal Tribes. His hair 
 was red, but his countenance was remarkable for its manly beauty, 
 and highly intellectual expression. (See Wood’s Athen. Oxon. 
 Parry’s Cambrian Plutarch. Yorke’s Royal Tribes. Pennant’s 
 Tours in Wales ; and History of Holywell, page 17. Dwnn’s Heral¬ 
 dic Visitations.) 
 
 LLWYD, (Hew,) an excellent poet, lived at Cynvael in the parish 
 of Festiniog, Merionethshire. He held a commission in the army, and 
 served many years on the continent, and having retired to his native 
 place, he died about 1G20, being then above fourscore years of age. He 
 ■was buried at Maentwrog, and his aged friend and contemporary arch¬ 
 deacon Prys, the rector of the parish, composed an Englyn on the oc¬ 
 casion, which is still preserved. The memory of IIuw Llwyd is also 
 preserved in the name of a magnificent columnar rock, which rises out 
 of the river Cynvael, and is called Pulpit Huw Llwyd Cynvael. The 
 country people considered him to be a magician, and to have possessed 
 supernatural powers, and to have delivered his nocturnal incantations 
 from this pulpit. He was however a poet of great natural abilities, 
 and his travels abroad had stored his mind with greater information 
 than was possessed by most of his contemporaries. Many pieces by 
 him are preserved in manuscript, and his epitaph, written by himself, is 
 printed in the Greal. 
 
 LLWYD, (Hywel,) an eminent poet of Glamorgan. He flourished 
 from about 1640 to 1670. Some of his poems are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 LLWYD, (Iorwerth,) a poet who flourished between 1310 and 1360. 
 
 LLWYD, (Lleucu,) a lady of great beauty, who lived at Pennal 
 in Merionethshire. She was beloved by Llywelyn Gocli ab Meurig 
 Hen of Nannau, but against the wishes of her friends. When her 
 lover had gone on a journey to South Wales, she was told by her fa¬ 
 ther, as a means of weaning her affections from him, that he was mar¬ 
 ried to another woman, upon hearing which, she fell down and imme¬ 
 diately expired. Her lover, on his return home, composed a pathetic 
 elegy on her, the original of which is preserved in manuscript, and a 
 translation of it is printed in Jones’s Bardic Museum. This occurred 
 about the year 1390. 
 
 LLWYD, (Morgan,) a puritan divine, and an eminent character in 
 
294 
 
 LLWYD. 
 
 his day, was of the family of Cynvael in Festiniog, Merionethshire, and 
 is said to have been the son, or nephew, of the poet Huw Llwyd. He 
 was a man of great natural abilities, and strong religious feelings, and 
 he traversed Wales for many years, preaching against the immorality 
 and thoughtlessness of his time. He wrote several works, which are 
 printed, as “ Gair o’r Gair “ Yr Ymroddiad “Gwaedd yng- 
 Nghymru and others, but his chief work is a very remarkable one, 
 entitled “ Llyfr y Tri Aderyn,” in which in highly figurative language, 
 of which style he was a master, he published his peculiar tenets, under 
 the form of a dialogue between the Eagle, Raven, and Dove. For some 
 years, he was the minister of the non-conformists at Wrexham, where 
 he died about 1660, and was buried in the ground attached to their 
 meeting-house. There is an interesting and able review of the writings 
 of Morgan Llwyd, in the fourth volume of the Welsh quarterly ma¬ 
 gazine called the “ Traethodydd,” Denbigh, 1848. 
 
 LLWYD, (Rhys,) Brydydd, called also Yr Hen Vardd Llwyd o 
 Yorganwg, or Rhys Llwyd ab Rhys ah Rhicart, a poet who lived at 
 Blaen Cynllan, and flourished between 1450 and 1490. He was the 
 father of Lewis Morganwg. Some of his poems are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 LLWYD, (Rhys,) ab Rhys ab Rhisiart, an eminent poet who lived 
 at Llanharan in Glamorgan. He flourished between 1420 and 1460. 
 
 LLWYD, (Richard,) who was generally known as the Bard of 
 Snowdon, was bom at Beaumaris in 1752. His father traded on the 
 coast in a small vessel of his own, but having gone on a voyage to 
 Lancashire, he was there seized with the small pox, of which he died. 
 This calamity, and the wreck of the vessel, on its return home, plunged 
 the family into the deepest distress. The poverty of the widow pre¬ 
 cluded her from giving her son any education, but his eager anxiety 
 for knowledge shewed itself in many ways, and in spite of all difficul¬ 
 ties, he gave early proofs of great natural abilities. There was fortu¬ 
 nately for him at Beaumaris a free-school, founded by Mr. David 
 Hughes, a man born like himself in humble circumstances, but who 
 afterwards became a blessing to his native island. Here, he says in 
 one of his notes to “ Gayton Wake,” I received an education of nine 
 months, and I acknowledge this blessing with humble gratitude, as it 
 lias been to me an inexhaustible source of happiness. When he was 
 twelve years of age, his mother gladly accepted a situation for him in 
 the service of Henry Morgan, esq. of Henblas. He remained here for 
 several years, and he availed himself of every leisure moment to gratify 
 his insatiable thirst for reading. He always rose at a very early hour, 
 and devoted the time he thus gained to study, and he was remarkable 
 throughout his long life for temperance and frugality. In the year 
 1780, he removed into the service of Mr. Griffith, of Caer Rhun, on 
 the banks of the Conwy, as the superintendent of a large demesne and 
 houshold, and he also acted as clerk to his employer, who was the only 
 
LLWYDIAN—LLYR. 
 
 295 
 
 acting magistrate in an extensive district. He continued here until the 
 death of Mr. Griffith, when his savings, aided by small bequests from 
 two friends, enabled him to retire to Beaumaris, and live in frugal in¬ 
 dependence. In 1800, he published his poem of Beaumaris Bay, which 
 was received by the public with the highest marks of approbation, and 
 the notes appended, containing much local and historical information, 
 established his reputation as a deeply read antiquary. This poem not 
 only made Llwyd advantageously known to the public, but the sale of 
 it materially added to his pecuniary resources. He had successfully 
 studied the antiquities of his native country, and was exceedingly well 
 versed in heraldry, which, in addition to his native vivacity, wit, and 
 good humour, made his company courted by the first families in the 
 principality, at whose mansions he was a welcome guest. In 1804, he 
 published his “ Gayton Wake,” and two volumes of poems, being 
 “ Odes, Tales, Sonnets, Translations from the British,” &c. which 
 like his first work obtained a favourable reception with the public. In 
 1814, he married Miss Bingley, daughter of the late alderman Bingley 
 of the city of Chester, with whom he lived happily in comfortable in¬ 
 dependence, and having survived her about twelve months, he died 
 December 29, 1835, at his residence in Bank-place, Chester, in the 
 eighty-fourth year of his age. His works have been collected, and re¬ 
 published in a neat volume, with an interesting memoir and portrait 
 prefixed, by Edward Parry, the patriotic bookseller of Chester, 8vo. 
 1837. 
 
 LLWYDIAN, a saint who flourished in the seventh century. lie 
 founded the church of Heiieglwys in Anglesey, and was commemo¬ 
 rated November 19. 
 
 LLWYR (YAB LLWYRION,) a character, who occurs in the 
 Mabinogion. 
 
 LLYGAD (GWR,) or Gruffydd Llygad Gwr, an eminent poet who 
 flourished from about 1220 to 1270. Five of his compositions are 
 printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. These are 
 1, An Ode to Gruffydd Maelawr. 2, To Llywelyn his son. 3, An¬ 
 other addressed to Gruffydd Maelawr. 4, To Llywelyn prince of 
 North Wales. 5, An Elegy on Hywel, the son of Madog. 
 
 LLYNAB, the son of Alan ab Emyr Llydaw, a saint who flourished 
 in the sixth century. He accompanied Cadvan to Britain, and like his 
 brothers became a member of the college of Illtyd. lie was afterwards 
 a suffragan bishop in the diocese of Llandaff, and under the name of 
 Lunapeius is mentioned in the Liber Landavensis. In his old age he 
 retired to Bardsey. (lolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 499.) 
 
 LLYNGEDW Y, one of the sons of Llywarch Hen. He is bewailed 
 in his father’s Elegy on Old Age, where it is stated, that his crimsoned 
 grave is in the earth of Ammarch, a locality supposed to be in Mont¬ 
 gomeryshire. 
 
 LLYR (LLEDIAITH,) or of the Barbarous Speech, was a prince 
 
296 
 
 LLYR—LLYWARCH. 
 
 who flourished in the early part of the sixth century, and the grand¬ 
 father of the celebrated Caradawg. He was the son of Baran ab Ceri 
 ab Caid ab Arch ab Meirion ab Ceraint ab Greidiol. According to 
 Acliau y Saint, he fought powerfully with many nations. He expelled 
 the Romans from South Wales, the Gwyddelians from North Wales, 
 and the Armoricans from Cornwall. He united the latter kingdom 
 to Wales, and went to reside there, transferring Siluria, by which 
 name Glamorgan was then called, to Bran his eldest son. Having been 
 carried with his family in captivity to Rome, he is recorded in the 
 Triads, as one of the three “gorucliel garcharawr,” or illustrious cap¬ 
 tives of the Isle of Britain. The other two were Mabon ab Medron, 
 and Gair ab Geirion. (Myv. Arch. ii. 6, 12, 18. Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. page 346.) 
 
 LLYR (LLUYDDOG,) or of the Numerous Host, a chieftain who 
 lived in the beginning of the sixth century. He is recorded in the 
 Triads as one of the three “cadvarchawg,” or chiefs of cavalry of 
 the Isle of Britain ; the other two were Caradawg Vreichvras, and 
 Menwaed of Arllecliwedd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 5.) 
 
 LLYR (MERINI,) the son of Einion Yrth ab Cunedda Wledig, a 
 saint who lived towards the close of the fifth century. He founded the 
 church of Llanllyr in Radnorshire, now called Llanyre, and Llanllyr 
 in Cardiganshire, which was formerly a nunnery. He was the father 
 of Caradawg Vreichvras. He is also recorded in the Triads, as the 
 possessor of one of the three “ tarw ellyll,” or spectre bulls of the Isle 
 Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 16, 17. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 
 page 523.) 
 
 LLYR, the son of Bleiddyd, was the eleventh king of Britain, and 
 is said to have lived in the ninth century before the Christian Era. He 
 is said in the Welsh Bruts to have maintained the public tranquillity 
 for forty years by his spirited exertions. He built a city on the river 
 Soram, called in Welsh Caer Lyr, and in English Leicester. He was 
 the father of Gonorilla, Rhegau, and Cordeila, whose behaviour to him 
 furnished Shakspeare with the subject of his tragedy of king Lear. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 127.) 
 
 LLYVNI, (Davydd,) a poet of Caernarvonshire, who flourished 
 about the end of the sixteenth century. Some of his poems are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWARCH (AB BRAN,) the head of one of the fifteen tribes, 
 who lived in the time of Owain Gwynedd, and was brother-in-law to 
 that prince, for both their wives were sisters, the daughters of Grono 
 ab Owain ab Edwyn, lord of Tegengl. According to some accounts 
 he was steward to the prince. Llywarch was lord of Cwmmwd Me- 
 nai in Anglesey, and dwelt in the township, which is called from him 
 Tree Llywarch, which hath in it Holyhead, and three parcels of land, 
 bearing the name of his three sons, namely Gwely Iorwerth ab Llywarch, 
 Gwely Cadwgan ab Llywarch, and Gwely Madog ab Llywarch, which are 
 
LLYWARCH. 
 
 297 
 
 mentioned in the Extent of North Wales. His arms were “Argent, 
 between three crows with ermine in their hills, a chevron sable.” 
 Many families still trace their descent from him. (Pennant’s White- 
 ford and Holywell.) Bran was the son of Dyvnwal ah Eunydd ah 
 Aelvyw or Alan ah Alser ab Tudwal Gloff ab Rhodri Mawr. 
 
 LLYWARCH (AB CALCHVYNYDD,) is recorded in the Gene¬ 
 alogy of Iestyn ab Gwrgant, as being the first who constructed for¬ 
 tresses of stone and mortar. A severe war took place between him and 
 the Saxon strangers or Coranians, who came in his time to the Isle of 
 Britain. His father, Calchvynydd, or Calchwynydd, the Aged, the 
 son of Enir the Bard, was the first who made lime, which he discovered 
 by making a bread kiln with stones under his hearth. But these stones 
 being pulverised by fire, were thrown away; and then the rain, hav¬ 
 ing completely reduced them to dust, converted them into mortar, 
 that hardened exceedingly in the weather. With some of the lime he 
 whitewashed his house, and hence his name. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. page 338.) 
 
 LLYWARCH (AB LLYWELYN,) or Llywarch Prydydd y 
 Much, was one of the most illustrious bards of the middle ages. He 
 flourished from 1100 to 1220. There are above thirty poems composed 
 by him now extant, and printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian 
 Arcliaiology. These display a superior degree of poetic genius, and 
 being addressed to the several princes, who reigned in his time, are va¬ 
 luable for the historical notices contained in them. Among them is a 
 poem of considerable importance and curiosity, being an invocation, 
 when undergoing the fiery ordeal, to exonerate himself from having 
 any knowledge of the fate of Madog, the son of Owain Gwynedd, who 
 is said to have emigrated in 1172, to a land discovered far to the west¬ 
 ward by him in a previous voyage in 1170. 
 
 LLYWARCH (BENTWRCII,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1450 to 1480. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWARCH (HEN,) the celebrated bard, was the son of Elidr 
 Lydanwyn, a prince of the northern Britons, who was the son of 
 Meircliion, the son of Grwst, the son of Cenau, the son of Coel, king 
 of Britain. His mother was Gwawr, the daughter of Brychan Brv- 
 cheiniawg. The paternal dominion of Llywarch was called Argoed, 
 which is supposed to have formed a part of the present county of 
 Cumberland, bordering on the great forest of Celyddon, or Caledonia, 
 and that he exercised sovereignty over this territory appears from the 
 Triads, where lie is called one of the “three discontented princes of 
 Britain.” From the same authority we learn that he spent a portion 
 of his early life in the court of Arthur, hut eventually he retired in 
 disgust. “ The three free and discontented guests in the court of Ar¬ 
 thur, were Llywarch Hen, Llwmhunig the son of Maon, and Ileledd 
 the daughter of Cyndrwyn.” It also appears from one of his poems, 
 entitled an Elegy on Geraint ab Erbin, that he fought under Arthur 
 
298 
 
 LLYWARCH—LLYWELYN. 
 
 at the battle of Llongbortli, about A.D. 530. Having returned to bis 
 own country to aid in its defence against the encroachments of the 
 Saxons, he entered into a confederacy with his relation Urien, prince 
 ot Rhegcd, and his son Owain, for the purpose of repelling the invad¬ 
 ers, who had already obtained possession of the countries to the east¬ 
 ward, called Deivyr and Brynaich, or Deira and Bernicia. On the 
 death of Urien, who was assassinated by Llovan, and having suffered 
 the loss of his patrimony, and most of his sons in the wars against the 
 Saxons, he was compelled to flee to Wales, where he found an asylum 
 at the court of Cynddylan, prince of part of Powys. Having witnessed 
 the defeat and death of his patron, Llywarch retired to a solitary hut 
 at Aber Cuawg, in Montgomeryshire, and thence he removed to the 
 parish of Llanvor, near Bala, where a secluded place, called Pabell, or 
 the Cot of Llywarch Hen, is still pointed out. His situation there is pa¬ 
 thetically described in his Elegy on Old Age. There he probably died 
 about the year 646, having outlived all his children, of whom the 
 names of twenty-four sons, who were adorned with the golden torques 
 for their prowess in battle, and three daughters, are preserved. Old 
 traditions agree in stating that Llywarch Hen died at the age of one 
 hundred and fifty years, and he was buried in the church of Llanvor, 
 where an inscribed stone in the wall denoted the place of his interment. 
 The other notices respecting him, which are preserved in the Triads, 
 are the following; the three “cynghoriaid varchawg,” or counselling 
 warriors of the court of Arthur ; Cynon the son of Clydno Eiddyn, 
 Arawn ab Cynvarch, and Llywarch Hen, the son of Elidyr Lydan- 
 wyn. The three “lleddv unben,” or unambitious princes of Britain ; 
 Manawyddan ab Llyr Llediaith, Llywarch Hen, and Gwgawn Gwr- 
 awn, who rejected sovereign power, and devoted themselves to bardism. 
 The three “doethion beirdd,” or wise bards of the court of Arthur, 
 were Cattwg the son of Gwynlliw, Taliesin Ben Beirdd, and Lly¬ 
 warch Hen. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 15,18, 64,73, 74, 76, 79.) The poems 
 of Llywarch Hen, which are extant, are twelve in number, six of 
 them being of an historical character, and the remainder on moral sub¬ 
 jects. These are all printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Ar- 
 chaiology, and they were also published with a literal translation and 
 notes, by Dr. Owen Pughe, 8vo, London, 1792. 
 
 LLYWARCH (LLAETY,) a poet w r ho flourished from 1290 to 
 1340. One of his poems, addressed to Llywelyn ab Madog ab Mered- 
 ydd, is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 LLY¬WARCH (VYR,) a poet who flourished from about 1460 to 
 1500. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWARCH (Y NAM,) a poet who flourished between 1320 and 
 1360. One of his poems addressed to Llywelyn ab Madog ab Llywelyn 
 is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB CYNWRIG DDU,) a poet of Anglesey, who 
 flourished from about 1460 to 1500. Some of his poems are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
LLYWELYN. 
 
 290 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB EDNYVED,) a poet who flourished between 
 1480 and 1520. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB GRUFFYDD,) the last of the sovereign princes 
 of Wales, was the second son of Gruffydd ah Llywelyn ah Jorwerth, 
 who was killed by a fall, in attempting to escape from the Tower ot 
 London, in 1244, where he was confined as one of the hostages sent by 
 his brother Davydd to Henry the III. On the death of their uncle. 
 Prince Davydd ab Llywelyn, in 1246, without issue, Llywelyn and his 
 brother 0wain were elected princes of North Wales. He had previ¬ 
 ously spent a retired life at Maesmynan, near Caerwys, in Flintshire, 
 in the enjoyment of some possessions, which he inherited from his 
 father. These were the hundreds of Englefield, Dyffryn Clwyd, Rhos, 
 and Rhyvoniog, in the counties of Flint and Denbigh, comprising the 
 country between Chester and the river Conwy. The brothers had 
 scarcely taken possession of their joint dignity, when Henry III. in¬ 
 vaded North Wales at the head of a large army, and succeeded so far 
 as to gain some important concessions from Llywelyn, including the 
 surrender of his patrimonial estates, which the English king bestowed 
 on his son Edward. After nine years of tranquillity, Llywelyn was 
 engaged in hostilities with his brother Owain, who had formed the de¬ 
 sign of securing to himself the whole power, and had gained over the 
 youngest brother Davydd to aid his ambitious attempts. But after a 
 long and bloody engagement, their army was totally routed, and them¬ 
 selves taken prisoners, and kept in confinement, leaving to Llywelyn 
 from the year 1254, the sole possession of the sovereignty. In the fol¬ 
 lowing year, the Welsh nobles, no longer able to endure the injuries, 
 with which they were oppressed by prince Edward and the lords of 
 the Marches, called upon Llywelyn to redress their grievances, nor was 
 he slow in meeting their wishes; for having raised a considerable force, 
 he recovered, in the space of a single week, from the enemy all the 
 conquests, which they had made during the late reigns in the interior 
 of North Wales. From the year 1256, Llywelyn fought with various 
 success against the English under prince Edward until 1267, when he 
 was obliged to succumb before the overpowering forces of England, 
 and to accept a treaty of peace on the most ignominious terms. Hav¬ 
 ing refused to pay homage to Edward on his accession to the throne of 
 England, the territories of Llywelyn were invaded in 1277, by an im¬ 
 mense army under Edward, who at length starved him into submission, 
 and imposed on him conditions, which deprived him of most of his ter¬ 
 ritories. The Welsh bore the galling insults of their conquerors until 
 the year 1282, when they again took up arms, and attacked the English 
 garrisons, and defeated several detachments of the enemy. Edward 
 however again entered North Wales, and after having met with some 
 reverses, he had retired to Rhuddlan castle, where he made his winter 
 quarters, when he received the intelligence, that Llywelyn had been 
 slain in a skirmish near Buallt in Radnorshire. This event occurred on 
 
300 
 
 LLYWELYN. 
 
 the tenth of December, and the death of the gallant prince was soon 
 followed by the total subjugation of Wales, He left one daughter by 
 Eleanor de Montfort, whom he had married October 13,1278, and sur¬ 
 vived,/ This princess, called Catherine Lackland, was sent by EdwarcP 
 attended by her nurse, to be educated in England. She was afterwards 
 married to Malcolm, earl of Fife. Llywelyn had also a son called 
 Madog, who was illegitimate, and some years afterwards headed a re¬ 
 volt against Edward. Llywelyn’s public and private character was 
 held in the greatest esteem among his countrymen, and Elegies on his 
 death were written by Davydd Benvras, Bleddyn Vardd, and Gru- 
 ffydd ab yr Ynad Coch, which are printed in the My vyrian Arcliai- 
 ology. Davydd Benvras records twenty-one battles in which Llywelyn 
 was engaged. The occurrences of his reign will be found fully detailed 
 in Price’s Hanes Cymru, and Warrington’s History of Wales. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB GRUFF YDD AB GWILYM,) a poet of Angle¬ 
 sey, who flourished from about 1550 to 1590. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB GUTYN,) a poet of good abilities, who flou¬ 
 rished from about 1460 to 1500. He was also a Crythor, or performer 
 on the Crwth, to Davydd Llwyd ab Llywelyn ab Gruffydd. Some of 
 his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB GWRGANT,) a king of Dyved, or Demetia, 
 from about 1140 to 1170. He was one of the genealogical stocks from 
 which the families of that country trace their descent. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB PIWLCYN,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1540 to 1570. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB IIYWEL AB IEUAN AB GORONW,) a poet 
 who flourished from about 1500 to 1540. Some of his compositions 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB IORWERTH,) prince of Wales, was the eldest 
 son of Iorwerth Drwyndwn, who was set aside on account of the ble¬ 
 mish in his face, and the sovereignty was committed to his brother 
 Davydd ab Owain Gwynedd. The mother of Llywelyn was Marred 
 the daughter of Madog ab Meredydd, prince of Powys. Having ar¬ 
 rived at years of maturity, ho laid claim to the principality of North 
 Wales, of which he was unjustly deprived by his uncle, and the latter 
 having made himself universally odious to his subjects by his cruelty, 
 Llywelyn met with no difficulty in recovering his rightful possessions. 
 The reign of Llywelyn commenced in 1194. His uncle however was 
 not willing to let him enjoy the principality, without making an effort 
 for its recovery. Accordingly having raised a large army of English 
 and Welsh, he attacked Llywelyn in 1197, by whom he was totally 
 defeated, and being taken prisoner, he was kept in close confinement. 
 In 1202, Llywelyn claimed, and received homage from nearly all the 
 princes of Wales, as lord paramount, according to the laws of Rhodri 
 the Great, and Hywel Dda. In the same year, he married Joan, the 
 daughter of John, king of England, with whom he received as a dowry 
 
 s 6 e fo 
 
 w ■$ 
 
 
LLYWELYN. 
 
 301 
 
 the lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches. In 1211, king John invaded 
 North Wales with a formidable army, but his supplies being cut off 
 by prince Llywelyn, he was obliged to retreat with great loss. In the 
 following August,’ however, he made a second expedition into Wales, 
 and having burned Bangor, he succeeded in reducing Llywelyn to sub¬ 
 mission. In 1214, the Welsh prince joined the English barons in the 
 confederacy against John, for which he was excommunicated by the 
 Pope, but this did not prevent his continuing hostilities. From this 
 time to the close of his life, he was actively engaged in hostilities 
 against Henry III. and success generally attended his arms. In 1237, 
 feeling the weight of years, he convened all the princes and nobles of 
 Wales to meet him at the abbey of Ystrad Flur in Cardiganshire, 
 where they renewed their oaths of allegiance, and did homage to his 
 son Davydd, his son by the English princess, in preference to Gruffydd, 
 his son by his first wife Tangwystl. He had also a daughter by the hit¬ 
 ter of the name of Gwladus, married to Sir Ralph Mortimer. Llywelyn 
 died April 11, 1240, after a reign of forty-six years, and was buried at 
 Aberconwy. His character was distinguished for enterprise and pa¬ 
 triotism, and his talents and virtues have given to this prince the illus¬ 
 trious title of Llywelyn the Great. He is highly celebrated by his 
 contemporary bards, and many poems relating to him arc printed 
 in the first volume of the Myvyrian Arcliaiology. He founded the 
 abbey of Aberconwy in 1185, and endowed it with lands to a vast ex¬ 
 tent in Caernarvonshire and Anglesey, and in 1237, he founded the 
 friary of Llanvaes in Anglesey over the grave of his wife Joan. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB MADOG AB DAVYDD AB EDNYVED,) a 
 poet who flourished from about 1470 to 1500. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB MEREDYDD AB EDNYVED,) a poet, who 
 flourished between 1390 and 1420. Some of his compositions are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB OWAIN AB CYNWRIG MOEL,) a poet who 
 flourished from about 1480 to 1520. Some of his poems are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB RIIYS,) a poet who wrote from 1470 to 1500. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AB SITSYLLT,) one of the most famous princes of 
 Wales, was the son of Trawst, the daughter of Elis, the second son of 
 Anarawd, who was the eldest son of Rliodri Mawr. In A.D. 994, being 
 then fourteen years old, he married Angharad, the only daughter and 
 heiress of Meredydd ab Owain, by whose right he succeeded to the prin¬ 
 cipalities of South Wales and Powys in 998. In the year 1015, he as¬ 
 serted his claim to the principality of North Wales, as derived through 
 his mother, and having led an army against Aeddan ab Blegwryd, who 
 by usurpation then reigned there, in the battle which ensued, Llywe¬ 
 lyn slew him, as well as his four sons, and thus became prince of all 
 Wales. From this time the wise administration of Llywelyn was pro- 
 
302 
 
 LLYWELYN, 
 
 ductive of the greatest prosperity to his country, and it is stated in the 
 Welsh Chronicles that during these years, the people increased won¬ 
 derfully in wealth and numbers. Having thus governed Wales in 
 peace and prosperity, until the year 1021, an army of Irish Scots 
 under Awlaff invaded South Wales, and having advanced to Caermar- 
 then, were there joined by Hywel and Meredydd, the sons of Edwin 
 ah Einion, whose family had for some years been set aside in the suc¬ 
 cession of the principality of South Wales. Llywelyn however ob¬ 
 tained a decisive victory over his enemies, but soon after fell by the 
 hands of an assassin, and his death is attributed to the treachery of 
 Madog Min, bishop of Bangor. He left only one son of the name of 
 Gruffydd, who reigned from 1037 to 1064. Llywelyn erected the 
 castle of Rhuddlan, in which palace he usually resided, and which af¬ 
 terwards continued to be the royal residence during the life of his son. 
 
 LLYWELYN (AURDORCHOG,) of I til, one of the hundreds of 
 Denbighshire, a distinguished nobleman, who lived towards the close 
 of the twelfth century. His sons were Ithel Velyn, Iorwerth, Idris, 
 Dolphin, and Ednywain; from whom many families of Denbighshire 
 trace their descent. 
 
 LLYWELYN (BRYDYDD HODNANT,) an eminent poet of Gla¬ 
 morgan, who flourished from about 1280 to 1330. Two of his poems, 
 addressed to Ieuan ab Gruffydd Voel, are printed in the first volume 
 of the Myvyrian Arcliaiology. 
 
 LLYWELYN (CELL IVOR,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1370 to 1400. 
 
 LLYWELYN (DDU,) a poet who flourished from about 1290 to 
 1340. One of his poems, addressed to Llywelyn ab Gwilym ab Hywel, 
 is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 LLYWELYN (GOCIi AB MEURIG HEN,) an eminent poet of 
 Merionethshire, who resided at Nannau, and flourished from 1330 to 
 1370. He was the lover of Lleucu Llwyd of Pennal, upon whose me¬ 
 lancholy death he wrote a pathetic elegy, which is preserved in manu¬ 
 script, and a prose translation of it is given in Jones’s Bardic Museum. 
 Several others of his compositions are extant, of which six are printed 
 in the Myvyrian Archaiology. Ilis own Elegy was written by Iolo 
 Goch. 
 
 LLYWELYN (GOCH Y DANT,) a poet of North Wales, who 
 flourished from about 1440 to 1480. Some of his compositions are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (MOEL Y PANTRI,) a poet who flourished from 
 about 1400 to 1430. He was buried in Ystrad Marchell, and his Elegy 
 by Gutto’r Glyn is printed in the Cymmrodorion Transactions, ii. 260. 
 Several of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN (0 LANGEWYDD,) or Llywelyn Sion, an eminent 
 poet of Glamorgan, distinguished for having been appointed to collect 
 the system of Bardism as traditionally preserved in the Gorsedd Mor- 
 
LL YWEL YN— MABON. 
 
 30 3 
 
 ganwg, in which he presided in 1580. He fulfilled his commission 
 with great industry and fidelity; and the result of his labours was 
 submitted to subsequent meetings of the bards, and Edward Davydd 
 was authorised to make some additions. And the collections thus 
 made are preserved in the possession of Mr. Turberville of Llanliaran. 
 The above mentioned poet died in 1G16. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 LLYWELYN, (Thomas,) of Rhegoes, a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1540 and 1580. lie attended the Gorsedd Morganwg in 1560. 
 
 LLYWELYN (VARDD,) the son of Cywryd, a celebrated poet who 
 flourished from 1230 to 1280. Seven of his compositions, chiefly 
 addressed to persons celebrated in Welsh history, are printed in the 
 Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 LLYWELYN (VOELRIION,) the son of Davydd Voel ah Davydd 
 Benvras, a poet who flourished from 1270 to 1300. His father, and 
 grandfather were eminent poets. 
 
 LLYWELYN (VYCIIAN,) the son of Llywelyn Voelrhon, a poet 
 of Anglesey, who flourished from 1300 to 1330. Some of his compo¬ 
 sitions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 LLYWELYN, the son of Tegonwy ab Teon, and brother of Mahon, 
 a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He founded a religious 
 house at Trallwng, or Welshpool, and ended his days at the monas¬ 
 tery of Enlli, or Bardsey. He was commemorated April 7. (lolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS.) 
 
 LLYWIOG (LAW EUROG,) a character that occurs in Welsh 
 Romance. 
 
 LLYWYN, a saint who flourished in the early part of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was one of the learned persons, who accompanied St. Cad- 
 van to Britain from Armorica, and became members of the college of 
 Illtyd, and afterwards removed to Bardsey. 
 
 MAB (Y CLOCHYDDYN,) or the Sexton’s son, was a poet who 
 flourished from about 1340 to 1380. In a manuscript of Edward 
 Llwyd’s, preserved in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, lie is said to 
 have been a native of the parish of Llanavan Yawr, in Breconshire, 
 and to have been the same with Mabclav ab Llywarch, though the two 
 names are given by him as of distinct persons in his catalogue of Bri¬ 
 tish writers, as well as by Moses Williams in his Index Poematum. 
 Mab y Clochyddyn wrote a poem in praise of Gwenhwyvar, the wife 
 of Ilywcl ab Tudyr ab Gruffydd, which is printed in the first volume 
 of the Myvyrian Archaiology. Other pieces are extant in manuscript. 
 
 MABON (AB MEDRON,) called in some manuscripts Mahon ab 
 Mellt, and Madog ab Modron, is recorded in one of the Triads as one 
 of the three “ goruchel garcharawr,” or supreme prisoners of the Isle 
 of Britain. The other two were Llyr Llediaith and Gair ab Geirion. 
 Another Triad states that Mabon with all his family was kept in cap¬ 
 tivity by the Gwyddyl Ffichti in Alban. Allusion to Mabon’s myste¬ 
 rious captivity occurs also in the Mabinogi of Cilhwch and Olwen. In 
 
304 
 
 MABON—MACHUTUS. 
 
 the dialogue between Arthur, Cai, and Glewlwyd, he seems to be al¬ 
 luded to as Mab a Mydron, the servant of Uthyr Pendragon. Ma¬ 
 hon ab Mellt is also mentioned in the same poem. According to Bcddau 
 !/ Milwyr, the grave of Mahon, the son of Madron the sincere, was in 
 the upland of Nanllau. (Myv. Arch. i. 78. ii. G, 18. Guest’s Mabi- 
 nogion, ii. 3G1.) 
 
 MABON, the son of Enllech ab Hydwn, was a saint who lived in 
 the sixth century. lie is also called Mahon Wyn and Mahon Hen. 
 He was the brother of St. Teilo, and in the parish of Llandeilo Vawr, 
 there are two manors, called Maenor Dcilo, and MaenorVabon, which 
 Professor Rees notices, as affording an example of the mode in which 
 names of places frequently bear reference to historical associations. 
 Mahon founded the church of Llanvabon in Glamorgan, which in one 
 document is said to have been rebuilt by Maenarch, earl of Hereford. 
 A saying of Mabon is preserved in Chwedlau y Doetliion, “ Hast thou 
 heard the saying of Mabon, whilst giving instruction to his sons ? Ex¬ 
 cept God there is no searcher of heart.” (Rees’s Welsh Saints. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 505, 514, 553, 657.) 
 
 MABON, the son of Tegonwy ab Teon, and brother to St. Lly- 
 welyn, a saint who lived in the sixth century. To him is attributed 
 the foundation of the church of Rhiw Vabon, or Ruabon, in Denbigh¬ 
 shire. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 531.) 
 
 MAC1IES, a saint who lived about the middle of the sixth century. 
 She was the daughter of Gwynllyw Vilwr, and suffered martyrdom 
 in a place since called Merthyr Maches, or Llanvaches, in Monmouth¬ 
 shire. St. Maches gave alms to every poor person who sought it, and 
 a pagan Saxon went in the guise of a beggar, where he knew she gave 
 alms, and stabbed her in the breast with a dagger. (Acliau y Saint. 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 533.) 
 
 MACIINO, (Hugh,) a poet who flourished from about 1590. His 
 proper name was Hugh Owen, and some of his compositions are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript. He engaged in a poetical controversy with 
 archdeacon Prys. He lived at Penmachno in Caernarvonshire, and 
 was buried in the churchyard, where his tombstone has the following- 
 inscription still legible, “H. M. obiit 1037.” 
 
 MACIIRAITH, a saint who lived in the seventh century. He 
 founded the churches of Llanvachraith in Merionethshire, and of Llan- 
 vachraith in Anglesey. He was commemorated January 1. 
 
 MACHUTUS, or as he is sometimes called Maclovius, was a native of 
 Llangarvanin Glamorgan. Hewas the son of Caradawg ab Ynyr Gwent 
 by Derwela, a sister of Amwn Ddu. He went over to France, and in 
 A.D. 541, was elected bishop of Aletum, which from him was subse¬ 
 quently called Maclovium and Maclopolis, and now St. Malo. St. 
 Macliutus is said to have been enabled by his great sanctity to calm 
 tempests, give sight to the blind, life to the dead, expel devils, and ex¬ 
 tract the poison of serpents. 
 
MADOCKS. 305 
 
 % 
 
 MADOCKS, (William Alexander,) was the third son of John 
 Madocks, esq. of Vron Iw in Denbighshire, one of the most eminent 
 chancery barristers of his day, and for many years M.P. for the bo¬ 
 rough of Westbury; and was born about the year 1774. He was 
 educated at Oxford, and took his M.A. degree in 1799, having ob¬ 
 tained a fellowship at All Souls college. In 1802, he was returned to 
 parliament for Boston in Lincolnshire, and continued to represent that 
 borough until 1820, when he took his seat as member for Chippenham. 
 He took an active part in politics on the Whig side, and moved an 
 impeachment of Lord Castlereagh, as a minister of the crown, for bri¬ 
 bery at an election; but he is more eminently distinguished for his 
 spirited and extensive exertions in recovering land from the sea. As 
 early as 1625, Sir John Wynn of Gwydir had conceived a plan of re¬ 
 gaining from the sea the extensive sands between Caernarvonshire and 
 Merionethshire, called Traeth Mawr and Traeth Bychan. This great 
 project was put in execution by Mr. Madocks, who having purchased 
 the estate of Tanyrallt in 1798, in the immediate vicinity, succeeded, 
 in 1800, in recovering a tract of nearly two thousand acres of rich 
 land, then forming Pcnmorva marsh, which now produces excellent 
 crops of corn and pasture. Having succeeded so well in this attempt, 
 he then engaged in the more arduous task of recovering the greater 
 part of the land within the Traeth Mawr. In 1807, he obtained a 
 grant from the crown, confirmed by act of parliament, vesting in 
 him and his heirs all the sands between Pont Aberglaslyn and the 
 point of Gest. Notwithstanding numerous unforeseen difficulties, Mr. 
 Madocks at length succeeded in constructing, across the Traeth Mawr, 
 an enormous embankment nearly a mile in length, varying in dimen¬ 
 sions from one hundred to four hundred feet at the base, and diminishing 
 gradually to thirty feet at the summit, the elevation of which is one 
 hundred feet from the foundation. Along the embankment an excel¬ 
 lent road has been made, which forms a line of communication between 
 the two counties, and the railroad, leading from the Festiniog slate 
 quarries to Portmadoc, is also carried along it. This great undertaking 
 was completed in 1811, at an expense of more than £100,000. It 
 incloses an area of five thousand acres, which is gradually becoming 
 covered with a rich verdure of grass, common to salt marshes, and al¬ 
 though the sea makes its way through many of the fissures left in the 
 embankment, by the stones having been loosely cast into the sea, the 
 deposit of mud is annually closing these openings, and in the course 
 of a few years, the embankment will effectually resist the entrance of 
 the sea. The town of Tremadoc is founded on a portion of the tract 
 of land first recovered from the sea, and a cross erected in the centre of 
 the market place stands on a spot, which at spring tides was nine feet 
 below highwater mark. A neat gothic church was also built there at 
 Mr. Madocks’s expense, besides other public buildings. Tremadoc and 
 Portmadoc now contain many excellent houses, and a population of 
 
 2 Q 
 
306 
 
 MADOG. 
 
 nearly 2000 souls, and from the great traffic in shipping slates are every 
 year increasing in importance. Mr. Madocks closed his active life in 
 1828, and left one daughter. 
 
 MADOG (AB BRWYN,) a chieftain who lived about the middle of 
 the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the three 
 “eurgelein,” or golden corpses of the Isle of Britain ; for when they 
 were killed in battle, their weight in gold was given to have their 
 bodies restored. The other two were Ceugant Beilliawg, and Rhuawn 
 Bevr. (Myv. Arch. ii. 15, 16, 69.) 
 
 MADOG (AB GRONW GETIIIN,) a poet who flourished from 
 about 1390 to 1430. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 MADOG (AB GRUFFYDD MAELOR,) a prince of part of 
 Powys, which consisted of Bromfield, Yale, Hopedale, Nanheudwy, 
 Mochnant-is-Rhaiadr, Chirk, Cynllaith, and Glyndwrdu. He was the 
 only son of Gruffydd Maelor by Angharad, daughter of Owain Gwyn¬ 
 edd, prince of North Wales, and succeeded his father in 1190. Madog 
 aided king John in his two Welsh expeditions, but he was afterwards 
 reconciled to Llywelyn ab Iorwerth, whom he ably supported in his 
 wars with the English, and generally served with him in person. In 
 1199, Madog founded the abbey of Llanegwest, or Yalle Crucis, near 
 Llangollen in Denbighshire, and in 1236, he was buried in the church 
 of his own monastery. An Elegy upon him was written by Einion 
 Wan, which is printed in the Myvyrian Arcliaiology. He was suc¬ 
 ceeded by his son Gruffydd ab Madog, who from the place of his re¬ 
 sidence was called lord of Dinas Br&n. 
 
 MADOG (AB GWALLTER,) or Y Brawd Vadog ab Gwallter, a 
 friar and poet, who flourished from 1250 to 1280. Some of his com¬ 
 positions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MADOG (AB HYWEL,) a poet who flourished from about 1370 to 
 1400. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MADOG (AB IDWAL,) a poet who flourished in the tenth cen¬ 
 tury. None of his poems are extant, but a saying of his is preserved 
 in Chivedleu y Doetliion ; “Hast thou heard the saying of Madog, the 
 son of Idwal, the amiable poet? There is no success to the coward.” 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 652.) 
 
 MADOG (AB IDDON,) king of Gwent, in South Wales, who was 
 killed by a blow received from his brother Thomas, when in a state of 
 intoxication, in 1184. The historian Caradawg of Llangarvan says of 
 Madog, that he was skilled in many arts, and sciences, and superior to 
 his contemporaries. He excelled as a poet, and was the best writer 
 of apologues in Wales. (Myv. Arch. ii. 579.) 
 
 MADOG (AB MEREDYDD AB BLEDDYN,) was the eldest son of 
 Meredydd ab Bleddyn, prince of Powys, by Hunydd the daughter of Eun- 
 ydd, chief of one of the fifteen tribes of North W ales, and lord of Dyffryn 
 Clwyd, and Allington. On the death of his father in 1129, Madog sue- 
 
MADOG. 
 
 307 
 
 ceeded to one moiety of the principality of Powys, which from him was 
 afterwards called Powys Vadog, while the other division was called 
 Powys Wenwynwyn, from Gwenwynwyn the grandson of his brother 
 Gruffydd. Madog joined Henry II. in his attacks upon Wales in 1158, 
 and during that monarch’s first and unsuccessful campaign, he took 
 the command of the English fleet, and invaded Anglesey, where he 
 was defeated with great loss; nor was he more fortunate against his 
 countrymen at the battle of Consyllt. Powell says of him that he was 
 “ever the king of England’s friend, and was one that feared God, and 
 relieved the poor.” lie was a prince of more than common talent, and 
 was highly extolled by contemporary poets and historians. Amongst 
 others, Cynddelw and Gwalchmai composed several poems in his 
 praise, which are printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology. He frequently 
 resided in England, and he died at Winchester in 1159, whence his 
 body was conveyed to Meivod, in Montgomeryshire, where it was de¬ 
 posited in the church of St. Mary, which he himself had built some 
 years before. He married Susanna, the daughter of Gruffydd ab Cyn- 
 an, prince of North Wales, by whom he had three sons, named Gru¬ 
 ffydd Maelor, Owain, and Elise, and one daughter Marred, the wife of 
 Iorwerth Drwyndwn, and mother of Llywelyn the Great. He had 
 also three illegitimate sons, Owain Brogyntyn, Cynvrig Evell, and 
 Einion Evell. Madog built the castles of Oswestry, Caereinion, and 
 Overton, in which latter he resided, and which received the additional 
 name of Madog. (See Yorlce’s Royal Tribes, 53. Guest’s Mabi- 
 nogion, ii. 419.) 
 
 MADOG (AB RIIIRYD), a nobleman of Powys, was the grand¬ 
 son of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn. He was a busy actor in the turbulent 
 scenes of his time, and in 1109, having collected a body of outlaws, he 
 attacked and murdered his uncle Iorwerth ab Bleddyn at Caereinion, 
 and soon after he suddenly assaulted his uncle Cadwgan ab Bleddyn, 
 prince of Powys, during his residence at Pool, and slew him there. 
 Though Cadwgan was supported by Henry I., Madog obtained a grant 
 of lands from the warden of the marches, and was permitted to retain 
 quiet possession of all his lands, on paying to the king a fine of one 
 hundred pounds. His uncle Meredydd ab Bleddyn however being de¬ 
 termined to punish him for the murder of his brothers, took him pri¬ 
 soner in 1110, and sent to his nephew Owain ab Cadwgan to decide his 
 fate. That prince, reflecting that he had been in various adventures 
 an associate of Madog, and that they were united by oath in the bonds 
 of friendship, satisfied his revenge by depriving him of his sight. Me¬ 
 redydd and Owain divided between them his lands, which consisted of 
 Caereinion, Aberhiw, and the third part of Deuddwr. Madog left a 
 son of the name of Meirig. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myvyrian Ar¬ 
 chaiology, ii. 539.) 
 
 MADOG (AB RIIUN,) a chieftain who lived at the close of the 
 sixth century. He served under Brochwael Ysgythrog, at the battle 
 
308 
 
 MADOG. 
 
 of Bangor in A.D. 607; and is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 tliree sentinels, “tri phorthawr gwaitli Perllan Yangor.” The other two 
 were Gwgan Gleddyvrudd, and Gwianab Cyndnvyn. (Myvyrian Ar- 
 cliaiology, ii. 15.) 
 
 MADOG (AB SELYV,) a poet who flourished between 1270 and 
 1300. ' 
 
 MADOG, an illegitimate son of Llywelyn ab Gruffydd, the last 
 sovereign prince of Wales. In 1293, he was placed by the men of 
 North Wales at their head in their revolt against Edward I. and he 
 defeated the English under the command of the king’s brother near 
 Denbigh. The insurrection proved so formidable, that the king led 
 an army to Wales in person, but failed in meeting with Madog, who 
 upon the withdrawal of the royal army invaded the marches, and was 
 victorious in several engagements, but at length his army was defeated 
 by the lords marchers in 1295, on the hills of Cevn Digoll in Montgo¬ 
 meryshire, and he himself taken prisoner, and confined for life in the 
 Tower of London. 
 
 MADOG (BENVRAS,) a poet who flourished from 1300 to 1350. 
 His brothers Ednyved and Llywelyn were also poets, and they lived at 
 Marchwiail in Maelor, Flintshire. Their father was Gruffydd ab Ior- 
 werth ab Einion Goch of Sonlli in Maelor, ab Ieuav ab Lly warch ab Nyn- 
 niaw ab Cynwrig ab Rhiwallon ab Dingad, the son of Tudyr Trevor, 
 earl of Hereford. These three brothers had been the disciples of Lly¬ 
 welyn, the son of Gwilym Emlyn, and it was in their time that the 
 great Eisteddvod took place at Marchwiail, in the time of Edward III. 
 under the patronage of lord Mortimer, to which poets from Gwynedd, 
 Powys, South Wales, and Glamorgan, assembled for the purpose of 
 renovating in memory the ancient arts and secrets of vocal song, that 
 had been almost lost in Gwynedd and Powys; there being but few who 
 knew the art and knowledge of vocal song, except in Glamorgan, and 
 Anglesey, and Ceredigion, in consequence of having lost the princes, 
 who patronized the poets. The congresses of Ivor Hael at Maesaleg, 
 of Llywelyn the son of Gwilym at Dol Goch in Emlyn, and of 
 Marchwiail, were called the three regenerating bardic conventions. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. (lolo Morgan- 
 wg’s Welsh MSS. page 490.) 
 
 MADOG (DWYGRAIG,) an eminent poet who flourished from 
 1300 to 1370. Ten of his compositions are printed in the Myvyrian 
 Archaiology. 
 
 MADOG (MIN,) a bishop of Bangor, who is recorded in history on 
 account of his treacherous conduct. He was the son of Cywryd, the 
 son of Ednowain Bendew, king of Tegeingyl, and by his treason prince 
 Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt was killed in 1021. He afterwards betrayed 
 Gruffydd the son of Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt, for three hundred head of 
 cattle, which were promised him for his treachery by Harold king of 
 the Saxons. After succeeding in his treachery, Harold refused to pay 
 
MADOG. 
 
 300 
 
 the cattle, upon which “ Madog went in a ship towards the town of 
 Dublin in Ireland ; but the ship sank without the loss of any life ex¬ 
 cept that of Madog Min, and thus the vengeance of God fell on him 
 for his treachery ; and thus may it be to every traitor to his country 
 and king in all the world. And that Madog was a man so wily and 
 deceitful, that he was called Madog the fox; and so the most trea¬ 
 cherous of all the traitors was Madog Min.” (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. page 611. Greal, page 188.) 
 
 MADOG (MORVRYN,) a saint of the congregation of Illtyd, who 
 lived at the close of the fifth century. He was the son of Morydd ab Mor 
 ab Ceneu ab Coel, and the father of Merddin Wyllt. He is recorded in 
 the Triads, as one of the three “ Gwynvebydd,” or holy teachers of 
 the Isle of Britain, the other two being Deiniol and Cattwg, and the 
 three were bards. (Achau y Saint; Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 
 My v. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 MADOG, the son of Gildas y Coed Aur, a saint who lived in the 
 sixth century. He was a member of the college of Cennydd in Gower, 
 and he founded the church of Llanvadog in the vicinity of Llangen- 
 nydd. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS.) 
 
 MADOG, the son of Lloegrin or Locrinus, according to the Welsh 
 Bruts, was the fourth king of Britain. When of age to reign, he re¬ 
 ceived the government from his mother Gwenddoleu, who withdrew 
 to her dowry in Cornwall. Madog had two sons Membyr and Mael, 
 and died after a quiet reign of forty years. (Brut Gr. ab Arthur. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 120.) 
 
 MADOG, the son of Owain Vinddu, the son of Macsen Wledig, a 
 saint who lived in the fifth century. 
 
 MADOG, the son of Owain Gwynedd, prince of North Wales, an 
 illustrious character, for whom is claimed the high honour of being the 
 first discoverer of the continent of America. Madog and his brother 
 Rhiryd, being disgusted with the scenes of violence, which ensued in 
 their native country, between their brothers for the possession of the 
 throne, collected some vessels in 1170, and sailing to the west, left Ire¬ 
 land so far to the north, that they came to an unknown country, 
 where they saw many strange things. Having returned home, and 
 described the fertile countries he had visited, Madog prepared a second 
 expedition, and in 1172, he again set sail to the westward, with three 
 hundred men in ten ships, and no further tidings were ever heard of 
 them. This circumstance is alluded to in the Triads, as one of the 
 three “divancoll,” or disappearances of the Isle of Britain. The 
 other two being the voyages of Govran, and Merddin. The expeditions 
 of Madog are mentioned by three poets who were his contempo¬ 
 raries, viz. Cynddelw, Llywarch Prydydd y Moch, and Gwalchmai; 
 and also by Meredydd ab Rhys, in a poem written some years 
 before Columbus was heard of. Many accounts have been pub¬ 
 lished within the last seventy years of the absolute discovery of tribes 
 
310 
 
 MADOG-MAEL. 
 
 of Indians bearing Welsh names, and even speaking in purity the 
 Welsh language. Such statements however are not entitled to a mo¬ 
 ment’s consideration. Yet the probability is in favour of Madog’s 
 claim, which has been lately confirmed by Mr. Catlin the American 
 traveller, who is convinced that he found the descendants of the Welsli 
 immigrants in the Mandans, an amiable and civilized tribe, with which 
 he resided for a considerable length of time, and became intimately 
 acquainted ; and he has described in detail their manners, customs, 
 ceremonies, and peculiarities. (See Catlin’s Manners and Condition of 
 the North American Indians, 2 vols. 8vo, 1811. Powel’s Historie of 
 Cambria. Greal, page 40.) 
 
 MADOG, the son of Uthyr, a prince who is recorded in the Triads 
 as one of the three “ marchogion aurdavodogion,” or golden-tongued 
 knights of the court of Arthur, whom no one could refuse whatever 
 they asked. The other two were Gwalchmai ab Gwyar, and Drud- 
 was ab Tryffin. In one reading of the Triad, Eliwlod his son is sub¬ 
 stituted for Madog. (Myv. Arch. ii. 17, 74.) 
 
 MADRYN, the daughter of Gwrthevyr Yendigaid, a saint who 
 lived in the fifth century. She was married to Ynyr Gwent. In con¬ 
 junction with her handmaid Anhun, she founded the church of Traws- 
 vynydd in Merionethshire. 
 
 MAEDDWYS, a character mentioned in the Mabinogion as one of 
 the heroes of Arthur. 
 
 MAEL, a prince, according to the Welsh Bruts, who was the son of 
 Madog king of Britain. He and his brother Membyr after their father’s 
 death shared the sovereignty between them, but each being eager for 
 the sole possession of the throne, they entered into a contest for it, and 
 Mael having been invited to a conference by his brother, under the 
 pretence of putting a peaceable termination to it, was assassinated by 
 him. (Brut Gr. ab Arthur. Myv. Arch. ii. 120.) 
 
 MAEL, a saint who accompanied St. Cadvan from Armorica to Bri¬ 
 tain, in the early part of the sixth century. He became a member of 
 the college of St. Illtyd, and afterwards removed to Bardsey. Mael in 
 conjunction with Sulien founded the churches of Corwen in Merion¬ 
 ethshire, and of Cwm in Flintshire. They were commemorated May 
 13, (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. p. 499, 558.) 
 
 MAEL (AB MENWAED,) of Arllechwedd, a district in Caernar¬ 
 vonshire, is recorded in the Triads as one of the “ cadvarchogion,” or 
 knights of battle of the Isle of Britain. The other two were Caradawg 
 Vreichvras and Llyr Merini. They excelled all others as cavalry 
 officers, and therefore uncontrolled royalty was granted them, and they 
 exercised it with justice in every country they went to. (Myvyrian 
 Archaiology, ii. 62.) 
 
 MAEL (MAELIENYDD,) the son of Cunedda Wledig, who 
 fought with his brothers in the expulsion of the Gwyddelians from 
 Wales. He received in reward a district in Radnorshire which he called 
 
MAELDAV—MAELOG. 
 
 311 
 
 Maelienydd from his own name, and he is called Mael of Maelienydd in 
 remembrance of his act in delivering that country. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. page 522.) 
 
 MAELDAV (AB DYLAN DRAWS,) a chieftain who lived in the 
 sixth century, but no particulars are preserved of his exploits. 
 
 MAELDERW, a warrior who lived in the beginning of the sixth 
 century. He is mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin, and by Tal¬ 
 iesin. 
 
 MAELDDA (HYNAV AB YNIIWCII,) a chieftain who is sup¬ 
 posed to have lived in the sixth century, but his history is not known. 
 
 MAELGWN (GWYNEDD,) the son of Caswallawn Law Hir, a cele¬ 
 brated king of the Britons. He succeeded his father as king of Gwy¬ 
 nedd, or North Wales, in 517, and he was elected sovereign of the 
 Britons in 546, on the death of Gwrthevyr. In the Welsh Chronicles 
 he is said to have been sagacious, bold, and vigorous, and the subduer 
 of many kings. He was the first successor of Arthur, who gained 
 possession of six countries, which he made tributary to Britain, namely, 
 Ireland, Iceland, Scotland, Orkney, Norway, and Denmark. Mael- 
 gwn erected the college of Bangor into a bishopric, and amply endowed 
 it, and founded the priory of Penmon, and the college of Caergybi, br 
 Holyhead, in Anglesey. He also erected the castles of Caer Digoll, or 
 Shrewsbury; Caer Collwyn, or Harlech ; and Caer Gyffin, or Aber- 
 conwy. His principal residence was the castle of Dyganwy, on the 
 eastern bank of the river Conwy. He died in 560, in the adjoining 
 church of Llanrhos, where he had shut himself up to escape the Vdd 
 velen, or yellow pestilence ; which gave rise to the adage Hun Mael¬ 
 gwn Gwynedd yn Eglwys Llanrlios; The sleep of Maelgwn in the 
 church of Llanrhos. He was buried in Ynys Seiriol, or Priestholm. 
 He left one son Rhun, and a daughter Eurgain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 359.) 
 
 MAELGWN (VYCHAN,) a chieftain of Pembrokeshire, who was 
 placed by the men of West Wales at their head in their revolt against 
 Edward I. at the time that Madog commanded the insurgent forces of 
 North Wales. After having plundered the counties of Pembroke and 
 Cardigan, Maelgwn was at length taken prisoner in 1294, and exe¬ 
 cuted at Hereford. (Mathew of Westminster.) 
 
 MAELGWN, the son of Owain Gwynedd, prince of North Wales, 
 who having refused to submit to his brother Davydd, who had taken 
 possession of the throne, kept possession of Anglesey for three years 
 from 1173. Davydd at last recovered possession of the island, and kept 
 Maelgwn in prison, but he soon after escaped, and liberated his brothers 
 and other relations, who had been long kept in confinement, and they 
 fled, some to Glamorgan, and some to Ireland. (Myv. Arch. ii. 575.) 
 
 MAELOG, one of the sons of Caw, a saint of the congregation of 
 Cattwg, who lived in the sixth century. In the Life of Gildas, he is 
 said to have been destined by his father to the study of sacred litera¬ 
 ture, in which he was well instructed; and leaving his paternal estate. 
 
312 
 
 MAELOG—MAGLORIUS. 
 
 lie came to LI owes in the district of Elvael, Radnorshire, where he 
 built a monastery, in which after having served God incessantly with 
 hymns and orations, with watchings and fastings, he rested in peace, 
 illustrious for his virtues and miracles. Maelog founded the churches 
 of Llanvaelog in Anglesey, and Llandyvaelog in Caermartlienshire, and 
 Llandyvaelog Vach, and Llandyvaelog Trev y Graig, in Breconshire. 
 Festival December 31. (Usher, de Primordiis, p. 676. Rees’s Welsh 
 Saints.) 
 
 MAELOG (GRWM,) of Arlleclnvedd isav, and Creuddyn, in Caer¬ 
 narvonshire, a nobleman who lived in the time of Davydd ab Owain 
 Gwynedd, prince of North Wales, about the year 1175. He was the 
 son of Cwnws Du ab Cillin Ynad ab Peredur Teirnoc, ab Meilyr Eryr 
 Gwyr Gorsedd ab Tudair Tydvodedd ab Marchwyn ab Bran ab Pill ab 
 Meilir Meilirion ab Gwran ab Cunedda Wledig. He was the head of 
 one of the fifteen tribes of North Wales, and a few families still trace 
 their descent from him. He bore “ Argent, on a chevron sable, three 
 angels or.” (Pennant’s Whiteford and Holy well, p. 299. Greal, 158.) 
 
 MAELRYS, a saint, who lived in the early part of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Gwyddno ab Emyr Llydaw, and came with 
 his cousin Cadvan to the college of Bardsey. He founded the church 
 of Llanvaelrys in Caernarvonshire, and was commemorated January 
 1. His name in manuscripts is variously written Maelerw, Maelryd, 
 and Maelyrys. 
 
 MAELOR, (Thomas,) Sir, a writer who flourished between 1440 
 and 1480. He was the translator of Mort d’Arthur into English, 
 which he finished in the ninth year of Edward IV. as he hath signi¬ 
 fied in a note at the conclusion of that curious work. (Cambrian 
 Biography.) 
 
 MAENWYN. a chieftain who lived about the close of the sixth 
 century. There is preserved among the poems of Llywarch Hen, an 
 ode addressed to him, in which it seems that Maenwyn had been com¬ 
 manded to capitulate and deliver up his arms, and the poet endeavours 
 to encourage him to resist the offer, and show his fidelity to his prince. 
 
 MAETIILU, the son of Caradawg Vreichvras by Tegau Eurvron, a 
 saint who lived in the sixth century. He founded the church of Llan- 
 vaethlu in Anglesey, and was commemorated December 26. 
 
 MAGLORIUS, an eminent Welsh saint, was the son of Umbrafel, 
 a brother of Amwn Ddu, and Afrella a sister of Anna. He was 
 brought up at the college of St. Illtyd, and went to France where he 
 was made Abbot of Dol, and after that a provincial bishop in Brittany. 
 He afterwards founded a monastery in the island of Jersey, where he 
 died on the fourteenth of October, 575, about the age of eighty. His 
 remains were transported to the suburb of St. Jaques, and deposited 
 in a monastery of Benedictines, which was ceded to the fathers of the 
 oratory in 1628. It is now the seminary of St. Magloire, celebrated 
 on account of the learned men whom it has produced. This saint cul- 
 
MAIG—HANSEL. 
 
 313 
 
 tivated poetry with considerable success, the hymn which is sung at 
 the feast of All Saints was composed by him, “ Coelo quos eadem 
 gloria consecrat.” 
 
 MAIG (MYGOTWAS,) a bard, whose name is preserved in 
 “Chwedlau y Doethion.” Hast thou heard the saying of Mygotwas, 
 of great knowledge in bardism ? Ill will the devil protect his servant. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. page 657.) 
 
 MALEN, a character in the druidical mythology, who is also called 
 Andras, or the evil genius, and Y Vail, and Mam y Drwg. It is stated 
 in the Triads, that the three demons which were recognized in this 
 island were Ellyll Banawg, Ellyll Ednyvedawg Drythyll, and Ellyll 
 Malen. (Myv. Arch. ii. 16, 17, 71. Davies’s Mythology of the British 
 Druids, page 135.) 
 
 MALLT, an evil genius, also called Y Mwci Mailt, or the Blasting 
 Gloom. 
 
 MANAWYDAN, the son of Llyr Llediaith, a prince of the Silurian 
 Britons, in the early part of the first century. There are two Triads 
 in which allusion is made to him. In one he is called one of the three 
 “ Eurgrydd,” or maker of golden shoes, when he went as far as Dyved 
 laying restrictions. The other two were Caswallawn ab Beli, and 
 Llew Llawgyffes. In the other Triad, he is called one of the three 
 “Lleddv unben,” or humble princes of the Isle of Britain, because, 
 having cultivated minstrelsy after the captivity of his brother Bran, 
 he would not afterwards resume his rank, although he might have 
 done so. Manawydan is mentioned in the Dialogue between Arthur, 
 Cai, and Glewlwyd, and his name occurs in connexion with that of 
 Pryderi in the poem on the sons of Llyr, “ Cerdd meib Llyr,” of Tal¬ 
 iesin. Manawydan’s name also is mentioned in “ Englynion y Goru- 
 giau.” “The achievement of Manawydan the Wise, after lamentation 
 and fiery wrath, was the constructing of the fortress of bones of Oeth 
 and Anoeth.” Manawydan forms the subject of one of the Mabinogion 
 which has been lately published. (Myv. Arch. i. 67, 167, ii. 15, 17, 64, 
 75. Guest’s Mabinogion, vol. iii. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 670.) 
 
 MANOGAN, a king of the Britons, who was the father of Beli 
 Mawr, and grandfather of Caswallawn. He is called in the Welsh 
 Bruts a just and benevolent character. He died about a century be¬ 
 fore the Christian era. He was the son of Cai ab Por ab Sawl Benisel 
 ab Rhydderch ab Rhodawr ab Eidal ab Arthvael ab Sitsyllt ab Owain 
 ab Caffo ab Bleiddyd ab Meirion ab Gorwst ab Clydno ab Clydog ab 
 Ithel ab Urien ab Andryw ab Ceraint ab Por ab Coel ab Cadell ab 
 Ceraint ab Elydnog ab Morvydd ab Dan ab Sitsyllt ab Cuhelyn ab 
 Gwrgant Varvdrwch ab Beli ab Dyvnwal Moelmud ab Dyvnvarth 
 Hen ab Prydain ab Aedd Mawr, the first monarch of the Isle of 
 Britain. 
 
 MANSEL, (Francis, D.D.) was the third son of Sir Francis Mansel 
 of Muddlescomb, Cacrmarthenshire, where he was born in 1588. He 
 
 2 R 
 
314 
 
 M APES'—M ARCHELL. 
 
 was educated at Hereford school, and Jesus college, Oxford. lie be¬ 
 came a fellow of All Souls, and in 1620, he was elected principal of 
 Jesus college. He took his degree of D.D. in 1624. He was ejected 
 from his office at the parliamentary visitation in 1648, and he retired 
 to Wales, where he assisted the royal cause with his greatest exertions, 
 and consequently exposed himself to the persecutions of the parlia¬ 
 mentary party. On the death of Sir Eubulc Thelwall, lie was again 
 elected principal of Jesus college, to which he was a great benefactor, 
 and considerably increased its revenues, and he obtained besides for it a 
 valuable library. lie died in May, 1665. 
 
 MAPES, (Walter De,) an eminent writer, who flourished in the 
 middle of the twelfth century. He was the son of Blondel de Mapes, 
 who came with Robert Fitzhamon to Glamorgan, and obtained the 
 lands of Gweirydd ab Seisyllt, lord of Llangarvan, but he married 
 Flur the only child of Gweirydd that was living, and had by her two 
 sons, Hubert and Walter. Hubert dying without issue, Walter in¬ 
 herited after his brother, and built the village of Trcvwalter, with a 
 mansion for himself. He restored most of the lands of which he be¬ 
 came possessed to the original proprietors, and he built the church of 
 Llangarvan as it now stands. He was archdeacon of Oxford, and 
 chaplain to king Henry I. He translated the British Chronicles from 
 the Welsh into Latin, and according to his own statement, he translated 
 his version into Welsh in his old age. The Welsh original and his re¬ 
 translation are both printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology. He also 
 wrote a treatise on agriculture in Welsh, which is extant in several 
 manuscripts. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 MARCH (AB MEIRCIIION,) a chieftain who lived about the 
 close of the fifth century. Some accounts place his territories in Corn¬ 
 wall, and others in North Britain. lie is recorded in the Triads as one 
 of the three possessors of fleets of the Isle of Britain, each of whom had 
 six score ships, and six score men in each ship ; the other two were 
 Gwenwynwyn and Geraint. (Myv. Arch. ii. 5, 13, 68.) The poets 
 feigned he had horse’s ears, and whatever he touched was turned into 
 gold, by which is meant that he was very rich, and a great miser, and 
 suffered himself to be dishonoured by his wife Essyllt, and nephew 
 Trystan ab Tallwch. 
 
 MARCIIELL, the daughter of Arwystli Glof ab Seithenin, and 
 Tywanwedd daughter of Amlawdd Wledig. She was the foundress 
 of Ystrad Marcella near Welshpool, in Montgomeryshire, where an 
 abbey was afterwards erected, and called Strata Marchella. There 
 was also a chapel in the parish of Llanrwst, Denbighshire, called Capel 
 Marchell, which is now extinct. 
 
 M ARCHELL, the daughter and sole heir of Tudyr, king of Gartli- 
 madrin, which now forms the county of Brecon. She was married to 
 Aulach Mac Gormuc, son of Cormach Mac Carbery, one of the kings 
 of Ireland, about the year 382, by whom she was the mother of Bry- 
 ohan Brycheiniog, the head of one of the holy families of Britain. 
 
MARCHLWYS—MATH. 
 
 315 
 
 MARCIILWYS, bishop of Llandaff, succeeded Libiau. In A.D. 
 926, he with Blegwryd and Martin accompanied Ilywel Dda to Rome, 
 for the purpose of consulting about the revision of the Welsh Laws. 
 He died in 913. (Myv. Arch, ii, 488.) 
 
 MARCHUDD, lord of Abergeleu in Uwchdulas, Denbighshire , a 
 nobleman, who lived in the time of Rhodri Mawr, about the year 846. 
 His palace was BrynfFanigl in the parish of Bettws Abergeleu. He 
 was the son of Cynan ab Elvyw ab Mor ab Mynan ab Ysbwys Mwyn- 
 tyrch ab Ysbwys ab Cadrod Calchvynydd ab Cynwyd Cynwydion ab 
 Cynvelyn ab Arthwys ab Morudd ab Cenau ab Coel Godebog, king of 
 Britain. He was the head of one of the fifteen tribes of North Wales 
 from whom many families are directly descended. His arms were 
 “gules, a Saracen’s head erased proper, wreathed or.” 
 
 MARCIIWEITHIAN, lord of Isaled in Denbighshire, a nobleman 
 who lived in the reign of Henry II. His lands were Carwed Vynydd, 
 Dincadvoel, Frees, Beryn, Lly weni, Gwytherin, and many other town¬ 
 ships within the hundred of Isaled, as appears by the extent of the 
 lordships and honour of Denbigh, made in the eighth year of Edward 
 III. at which time Cynwrig Vychan, the ninth in descent from March- 
 weithian, lived. His palace was at Lly weni. March weithian was the 
 son of Tegwel, ab Lludd ab Lleon ab Llyminod Angel ab Pasgen ab 
 Urien Rheged ab Cynvarch ab Meircliion Gul ab Grwst Ledlwm ab 
 Ceneu ab Coel Godebog. He was the head of one of the fifteen tribes 
 of North Wales, and many families in that part of the country are di¬ 
 rectly descended from him. He bore “ in a shield gules a lion ramp¬ 
 ant argent, armed azure.” 
 
 MARGAN, the son of Arthal, according to the Welsh Bruts, suc¬ 
 ceeded Gorvyniawn, as king of the Britons. “ He had a tranquil reign, 
 and in consequence of a good education, a beneficial one to his kingdom, 
 but he died just as he had completed the first year of it.” (Myvyrian 
 Archaiology, ii. 164.) 
 
 MARSIA, an eminently learned princess, was the queen of Cuhelyn 
 the son of Gwrgant, king of the Britons, whose date is placed in the 
 sixth century before the Christian era. According to the Welsh Bruts, 
 she was a lady of noble rank, good sense, and well informed in science. 
 For exclusive of many other instances of a sagacity and genius, which 
 were until then unknown, she drew up the laws known to the Britons 
 by the name of the Marsian Laws, and which king Alfred afterwards 
 translated from the Welsh into English, and called Merchen-lage. On 
 the death of Cuhelyn, the sovereignty remained in the hands of Mar- 
 sia, and conjointly with her son Saisyllt, on account of her wisdom, 
 until her death. (Myv. Arch. ii. 158.) 
 
 MARTIN, a bishop of St. David’s, who with Marchlwys, bishop of 
 Llandatf, and Blegwryd, accompanied Ilywel Dda to Rome in the 
 year 926, to consult about the revision of the laws of Wales. 
 
 MATH (AB MATHONWY,) a celebrated character in Welsh ro- 
 
316 
 
 MATHAIARN-MATTHEWS. 
 
 mance, who was considered to have excelled all in liis powers of en¬ 
 chantment. There is mention made of him in two separate Triads, 
 where he is styled a man of illusion and phantasy, which art he taught 
 to Gwdion ab Don, and where one of the chief enchantments of the 
 Island is attributed to him. (Myv. Arch. ii. 7, 12.) The mystical 
 arts of Math appear to have descended to him from his father, whose 
 magic wand is celebrated by Taliesin, in the Cerdd Daronwy. Tal- 
 esin also frequently speaks of the powers of Math himself. See the 
 Cad Goddeu and Marwnad Aeddon o Yon. (Myv. Arch. i. 30, 70.) 
 Math ab Mathonwy forms the subject of one of the Mabinogion, which 
 has been lately published with a translation and valuable notes by 
 Lady Charlotte Guest. 
 
 MATHAIARN, one of the sons of Brychan Brycheiniawg, a saint 
 who lived in the fifth century. According to “ Achau y Saint,” he 
 was buried in Caredigion. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. p. 518.) 
 
 MATHEW (AB LLYWELYN GOCH,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1360 and 1400. Some of his compositions are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 MATTHEWS, (Thomas,) an eminent naval officer, was the descendant 
 of an ancient family at LlandafF, where he was born about the year 
 1670. Having entered the navy, he became a captain in 1703, and 
 was actively employed. In 1709, he succeeded singly in capturing after 
 a spirited engagement the French ship Glorieux of forty-four guns. 
 At the end of 1711, lie returned to England, and peace being concluded 
 he was not further employed until the year 1718, when he commanded 
 the Kent of seventy guns, one of the fleet ordered to the Mediterra¬ 
 nean, under Sir George Byng. Inthe memorable engagement with the 
 Spaniards off Messina, he succeeded in capturing the St. Carlos of sixty 
 guns, and materially assisted in taking the ship of the Spanish admiral. 
 In 1719, having been left with a small squadron to cruise off Ponte- 
 melia, for the purpose of preventing the escape of rear admiral Cam- 
 mock, who had taken refuge in Messina, he captured a frigate, and 
 drove on shore one of the enemy’s best ships, the Santa Rosalia, of 
 sixty-four guns. In 1722, he was sent off with a small squadron to 
 the East Indies, whence he returned in 1724, and after a long period of 
 inactivity he was appointed in 1736, a commissioner of the navy resi¬ 
 dent at Chatham. In 1742, he was appointed vice-admiral of the red, 
 and commander in chief in the Mediterranean, and minister plenipo¬ 
 tentiary to the king of Sardinia, and the states of Italy. He kept in 
 check by unceasing vigilance for a period of eighteen months the com¬ 
 bined fleets of France and Spain in the port of Toulon, which at length 
 were ordered to sail in February, 1744. The memorable action which 
 ensued with the enemy forms a prominent event in the naval history 
 of Britain, and the miscarriage of the gallant attack of admiral Mat¬ 
 thews has been attributed to the jealousy of his second in command, 
 rear admiral Lestock, who did not repeat the signal to engage. Mat¬ 
 thews was so dissatisfied with Lestock’s conduct, that he suspended 
 
MAURICE. 
 
 317 
 
 him from his command, and Lestock in return accused Matthews of 
 rashness and precipitation in engaging the enemy before the line of 
 battle was formed. Matthews was recalled, and parliamentary inves¬ 
 tigation caused a courtmartial to he held on the parties. The trial of 
 Matthews commenced in October, 1745, and continued until June, 
 1747, when the court, of which Sir Chaloner Ogle was president, ad¬ 
 judged him incapable of holding any further employment in the king’s 
 service. This sentence was by no means satisfactory to the people of 
 England, who were indignant when they found that Lestock, who did 
 not fight, was honourably acquitted, while the man who did fight, was 
 dismissed the service. He passed the short remainder of his life in re¬ 
 tirement, and died in the year 1751. Being a rigid disciplinarian he 
 paid the utmost deference to his superior officers, and expected similar 
 attention to his own orders from subordinates. He is said to have had 
 a great degree of pride, but it was that of one who entertained a due 
 sense of his own dignity, and the honour of his profession, and his gal¬ 
 lantry was never disputed, even by his bitterest enemies. 
 
 MAURICE, (Henky, D.D.) a very learned and talented divine, was 
 the son of Thomas Maurice, curate of Llangristiolus in Anglesey, 
 where he was born in 1048. He was educated at the free school of 
 Beaumaris, from whence he was removed to Jesus college, Oxford, in 
 1064, and having taken his degree of B. A. he was elected fellow of 
 that society, when his extraordinary learning had attracted the notice 
 of the principal Sir Leoline Jenkins. When the latter was sent as 
 plenipotentiary to Cologne in 1073, Maurice accompanied him as chap¬ 
 lain, and continued with him during the three years that he remained 
 abroad. On his return to England, he lived for some time in the fa¬ 
 mily of Sir Leoline at Doctors Commons, and sometimes in Jesus col¬ 
 lege, until 1080, when he was appointed domestic chaplain to the arch¬ 
 bishop of Canterbury. The first preferment which he received from 
 the archbishop was the rectory of Chevening in Kent, and this was 
 followed by the sinecure rectory of Llandrillo in Rhos, in the diocese 
 of St. Asaph, and the treasurership of Chichester, in which he was in¬ 
 stalled January 7, 1081. He was afterwards presented to the rectory 
 of Newington in Oxfordshire in 1085, being then doctor of divinity. 
 In 1691, he was elected Margaret professor of divinity, in right of 
 which office he was installed prebendary of Worcester, and he died 
 suddenly in the same year, October 30. He was the author of several 
 controversial works, a list of which is given by Wood in his notice of 
 him in the Athens Oxonienses, who adds that “ he was a person of in¬ 
 comparable learning, and unblemished virtue. His vivacity and 
 quickness of parts, joined with a solid judgment, was admirable; to 
 which was added an extraordinary memory, and a clear and ready wit. 
 In preaching few have exceeded him in eloquence and strength of rea¬ 
 son ; but above all, his memory ought to be esteemed for his eminent 
 zeal and affection towards the established doctrine and discipline of 
 
318 
 
 MAURICE—MAXEN. 
 
 the Church of England, and his invincible courage in defending and 
 supporting it, whensoever occasion offered.” 
 
 MAURICE, (William,) a gentleman of landed property and good 
 family, was a learned antiquary, and an industrious collector and trans¬ 
 criber of Welsh manuscripts. He lived at Cevnybraich, in the parish 
 of Llansilin, Denbighshire, where he built a library, three stories high, 
 adjoining to his house, in which he spent most of his time in the study 
 of Welsh literature. His valuable collection of Welsh manuscripts is 
 now preserved at Wynnstay, and an account of the civil war in North 
 Wales from his notebook has been published in the first volume of the 
 Archseologic Cambrensis. He died between 1680 and 1690. 
 
 MAWAN, a saint, who is said to have accompanied Branab Llyr to 
 Britain, about A.D. 70, with Ilid, Cyndav, and Arwystli Hen, and to 
 have been one of the first preachers of the Gospel in this country. Ac¬ 
 cording to one authority he is said to have been the son of Cyndav. 
 
 MAWAN, the son of Cyngen ab Cadell Deyrnllwg, prince of Powys. 
 His name occurs in the lists of Welsh saints, but nothing further is re¬ 
 corded of him. He lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 
 MAWDDWY, (Lewis,) Sir, a divine and poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1580 and 1620, according to the Cambrian Biography, but 
 Moses Williams, in his Index Poematum, places his date at 1460. Some 
 of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MAWDDWY, (Sion,) an eminent poet, who flourished from about 
 1560 to 1590. He was one of the bards who were present at the Gor- 
 sedd Morganwg in 1580, and an interesting letter of his, dated in that 
 year, is printed in the Greal, page 207. Some of his compositions are 
 preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MAXEN (WLEDIG,) is the Welsh title of Clemens Maximus, who 
 commanded the Roman forces in Britain, and revolted against the 
 emperor Gratian in A.D. 883. According to the Welsh accounts, he 
 married Elen, the daughter of Eudav, or Octavius, a powerful noble¬ 
 man, who is called in the Bruts, earl of Ergyng and Euas, districts now 
 comprised in Monmouthshire and Herefordshire. Eudav’s nephew was 
 Cynan Meiriadog, who followed Maximus to Gaul with a large army of 
 Britons, and enabled him to defeat Gratian, and soon after put him to 
 death. Maximus having thus obtained possession of Britain, Gaul, 
 and Spain, exercised imperial power until 385, when he was defeated 
 and put to death by Theodosius. There are many curious particulars 
 respecting .Maximus in the Welsh Bruts, and he forms the subject of a 
 curious Welsh tale, called Breuddwyd Maxen Wledig, which is printed 
 in the Greal. The expedition of Maximus to Gaul is also recorded in 
 the Triads, as one of the three cyvorddwy, or emigrations, which went 
 from Britain, and never returned. According to an ancient document 
 printed in the Greal, Maxen was the son of Llwydrod, the son of Tra- 
 liaiarn, who was the lirother of Elen Llwyddawg, the mother of Con¬ 
 stantine. Maxen built the three cities of Caer Sallog, or Caernarvon, 
 
M ECU ELL—MEDRAWD. 
 
 31D 
 
 Caer Alun, or Haverford West, and Caer Vyrddin, or Caermarthen. 
 Lie left by his wife Elen three sons, Peblig, Cystennyn, and Owain. 
 (See Price’s Hanes Cymru, 133. Myv. Arch. ii. 3, 60, 218. Greal, 
 7, 18, 289.) 
 
 MECHELL, the eldest daughter of Brychan Brycheiniawg, a saint 
 wlio lived in the fifth century. She was the first wife of Gynyr of 
 Caer Gawch. 
 
 MECHELL, which name is also written Mechyll and Machudd, 
 was a saint who lived in the seventh century. He was the son of 
 Echwydd, which is variously written Echwys, Mochwys, and Arthwys, 
 the son of Gwyn Golioew. Mechell founded the church of Llanvechell, 
 in Anglesey, where there was originally a college for a hundred saints, 
 and was buried in the churchyard of Penrhos Llugwy in the same 
 county, where there was lately a stone with the following inscription, 
 I1IC IACIT MACCVQ, ECCETI. He was commemorated Novem¬ 
 ber 15. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 557, 558. Rowland’s Mona 
 Antiqua, 156.) 
 
 MECHYDD, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Sandde Bryd Angel the son of Llywarch Hen. (Achau y 
 Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 529.) 
 
 MEDERA1 (BADELLVAWR,) a female who is recorded in the 
 Triads, as one of the three “ gwrvonvyn,” or viragoes of the Isle of 
 Britain. The other two were Llewai the daughter of Ieithwedd Seidi, 
 and Rhore the daughter of Usher. (Myv. Arch. ii. 12, 15.) 
 
 MEDRAWD, the son of Caradawg Vreichvras, a saint who lived in 
 the sixth century. He was the brother of Cathan and Iddew. 
 
 MEDRAWD, the son of Llew ab Cynvarcli, a distinguished cha¬ 
 racter in the history of the Britons, who lived in the early part of the 
 sixth century. According to the Welsh Bruts, when his uncle Arthur 
 was at the head of his armies in Gaul, Medrawd rebelled, and assumed 
 the crown of Britain, besides dishonouring his uncle’s bed, by taking 
 G wenhwyvar. In order to defend himself from the punishment which 
 his crimes deserved, he invited over a large body of Saxons, and 
 made a league with the Piets, Scots, and Irish, and every other foe to 
 Arthur, so that he raised an army of eighty thousand men, with which 
 he went to oppose the landing of Arthur. In the battle which fol¬ 
 lowed Medrawd was defeated, and retired with as many of his scattered 
 forces as he could collect to Winchester, whither he was immediately 
 followed by Arthur. Nothing daunted, Medrawd again met his uncle 
 in the field, but after a severe engagement, he was again routed, and 
 made his escape to Cornwall. Being immediately pursued by Arthur, 
 he made a stand on the river Camlan, with a force of above sixty 
 thousand men, and the terrible engagement which took place was 
 equally fatal to Medrawd and Arthur. There are several of the Triads 
 which contain notices of Medrawd. In one he is called one of the 
 three arrant traitors in the Isle of Britain, for uniting with the Saxons 
 
320 
 
 MEDWY—MEIGANT. 
 
 and Scots against Arthur ; the other two were Gwrgi and Aeddan. In 
 another we are informed that he was one of the three, whose families 
 were for ever deprived of their rights and privileges, because he had 
 usurped the government from Arthur, which produced the battle of 
 Camlan in 542, and eventually prevented the Britons from effectually 
 resisting the Saxons ; the other two were Avanvy and Gwrtheyrn. 
 In another Triad, Medrawd is said to have committed one of the three 
 cruel ravages of the Isle of Britain, which was on the patrimony of 
 Arthur, and Arthur’s retaliation upon him was the second ; the third 
 being that of Aeddan against Rhydderch Hael. Another states that 
 one of three treasonable meetings of the Isle of Britain was held 
 between Medrawd and Iddog, when they formed the plot against 
 Arthur ; the other two were planned by Avarwy and Gwrtheyrn. 
 Medrawd is also ranked with Avarwy and Gwrtheyrn as the three dis¬ 
 graceful men of Britain, because he usurped the crown from Arthur, 
 and joined the Saxons. In the early period of his life Medrawd was dis¬ 
 tinguished with Morgan Mwynvawr and Hywel ab Emyr Llydaw, as 
 the three princes of the court of Arthur, who being invincible in battle 
 were yet so remarkable for their amiable manners and gentle speech, 
 that no one could refuse whatever they wished. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 8, 
 11, 12, 13, 18, 19, 61, 74, 78, 352.) 
 
 MEDWY, a saint who lived about the close of the second century. 
 He was one of the four bishops who were sent from Rome by Eleu- 
 therius, bishop of that see, to preach Christianity to the Britons at the 
 desire of Lleurwg ab Coel. The other three were Dyvan, Fagan, and 
 Elvan. Other accounts state that Medwy and Elvan were Britons, 
 and having been sent by Lleurwg on a mission to Rome, brought Dy¬ 
 van and Fagan with them on their return. Medwy founded the 
 church of Llanvedwy in Glamorgan, which was destroyed in the wars 
 of Iestyn. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 495, 514, 538, 636.) 
 
 MEDDLAN, one of the daughters of Cyndrwyn, prince of Powys, 
 bewailed by Llywarch Hen, in his Elegy on Cynddylan the son of 
 Cyndrwyn. 
 
 MEDDWYL, another of the daughters of Cyndrwyn, whose name 
 occurs with Meddlan. 
 
 MEIGANT, a saint, who is also called Meugan or Meigant Hen, is 
 said in the lists of the Welsh Saints, to have been the son of St. Cyn- 
 dav, and is called “ a man of Israel.” He is supposed by some to be the 
 same as Mawan, who is said to have been a son of Cyndav. There is 
 a field near the town of Beaumaris, in which is the site of a chapel 
 founded by Meugan Hen ab Cyndav, and subject to the church of the 
 Llandegvan. 
 
 MEIGANT, or Meugan, the son of Gwyndav Hen ab Emyr Llyd¬ 
 aw, and Gwenonwy the daughter of Meurig ab Tewdrig, king of Gla¬ 
 morgan, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He was originally a 
 member of the college of Illtyd, from whence he removed to that of 
 
MEIGEN-MEILYR. 
 
 321 
 
 Dyvrig at Caerlleon, of which society his father was president. In his 
 old age he retired to Enlli, or Bardsey, where he died, and was buried, 
 lie founded the churches of Llanveugan in Breconshire, and St. Mou- 
 ghan’s in Monmouthshire. There are two poems extant, composed by 
 Meigant, who is supposed to have been the same person as the saint, 
 and they are printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology, one of them being 
 an Elegy on Cynddylan. A saying of his is also preserved in Ghwedlau 
 y Doethion, “Hast thou heard the saying of Meigant, at parting from 
 his foes'? The children of the wicked are evil spoken of.” (Iolo Mor¬ 
 ganwg’s Welsh MSS. 534, 651.) 
 
 MEIGEN, (Ritys,) a poet who flourished from about 1340 to 1360. 
 At a meeting of the bards in the mansion of Llywelyn of Emlyn, he 
 assailed Davydd ab Gwilym, to whom lie seems to have been a violent 
 enemy, in a most merciless manner ; upon which Davydd recited a 
 poem of such bitter retaliation, that Rhys Meigen fell a lifeless corpse 
 upon the floor. This poem is printed in the collection of the poems of 
 Davydd ab Gwilym, published by Owen Jones, and William Owen, 
 3vo, 1789. (See Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 484.) 
 
 MEIGYR, the son of Gwron ab Cunedda Wledig, a prince and 
 saint, who lived in the latter part of the fifth century. The following 
 account is given of him in Achan y Saint: Meigyr with his brothers, 
 Cynyr and Meilyr, went with Caswallawn Law Hir, their cousin, to 
 expel the Gwyddyl Fficliti, or Irish Piets, out of Anglesey, to which 
 island they had retreated from the sons of Cunedda, and where they 
 had strengthened themselves. After furious fighting they drove the 
 Gwyddelians out of Anglesey, and Caswallawn slew Serigi Wyddel 
 there with his own hand. This Serigi was the prince of the Gwyddyl 
 Ffichti, who had established themselves in North Wales, and kept pos¬ 
 session of it since the time of Maxen Wledig. And after expelling the 
 foreigners from Anglesey, the Welsh took courage, and drove them 
 from every other part of North Wales, and none of them remained in 
 the country, except such as were made slaves. (See Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 523.) 
 
 MEILIG, one of the sons of Caw, a saint who lived in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. In the early part of his life he served in the wars under Arthur, 
 but afterwards he devoted himself to religion. Some authorities ascribe 
 the foundation of the church of Llowes in Radnorshire to his brother 
 Maelog, and others to Meilig, which seems the more correct account, as 
 there is in the parish of Llowes, a place called Croes Veilig, or Meilig’s 
 Cross. lie was commemorated November 14. (Rees’s Welsh Saints, 
 231. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 558.) 
 
 MEILYR (AB GWALCIIMAI,) an eminent poet, who flourished 
 from about 1170 to 1220. Eight of his poems, being divine odes, are 
 printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 MEILYR (BRYDYDI),) a celebrated poet, who flourished from 
 about 1120 to 1160. Three of his compositions are printed in the 
 
 2 s 
 
322 
 
 MEILYR—MEIRIG. 
 
 Myvyriun Archaiology. Two of these are elegies on Gruffydd ah Cy- 
 nan, and on Trahaearn ah Caradawg, and Meilyr ab Rhiwallawn ab 
 Cynvyn. The other is entitled Marw ysqavn, or the placid deathbed 
 of Meilyr Brydydd. 
 
 MEILYR, the son of Gwron ab Cunedda, a saint who lived in the lat¬ 
 ter part of the fifth century. He was the brother of Meigyr and Cynyr, 
 and he fought with them under Caswallawn Law Hir, when the 
 Gwyddyl Ffichti were expelled from North Wales. See Meigyr. 
 
 MEILYR, the son of Gwyddno ab Emyr Llydaw, and cousin of 
 St. Cadvan, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS, 535.) 
 
 MEIRCHION (GUL,) a chieftain of the Britons of the North, who 
 inhabited Cumberland. Lie lived in the early part of the fifth century, 
 and was the grandfather of Urien Rheged, and of Llywarch Hen. 
 
 MEIRIG, the son of Arcol Law Hir ab Pyr y Dwyrain ab Llion 
 Hen, a king of Dyved, or Dimetia, who lived about the close of the se¬ 
 venth century. 
 
 MEIRIG, the son of Arthvael ab Blegwryd, a prince of Glamor¬ 
 gan, who rose in rebellion against Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt in 1020, but 
 his army was totally routed, and himself slain by the prince’s own 
 hand. (Brut y Ty wysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 504.) 
 
 MEIRIG, the son of Gweirydd, according to the Welsh Bruts, suc¬ 
 ceeded his father in the sovereignty of the Britons, about the middle 
 of the first century. In his time Roderic, king of the Piets, brought a 
 great multitude of them from Scythia to Britain, and seized on Al¬ 
 bany. Meirig, as soon as he heard of this, collected his forces, and at¬ 
 tacked and routed them, and in the rout Roderic was slain. To those 
 who survived, Meirig granted a settlement in Albany ; but when they 
 had settled, as they had no women there, they came and besought the 
 Britons to give them their daughters in marriage, and having met with 
 a refusal, they married Irish women, and from them have the Scots 
 descended. When Meirig had brought the island to the state of tran¬ 
 quillity, he granted the Romans peace of his own free accord, and made 
 new laws throughout his dominions, and thus rendered the remainder 
 of his life tranquil and happy. He was succeeded by his son Coel. 
 (Brut Tysilio. Myv. Arch. ii. 194.) 
 
 MEIRIG, the son of Hywel, king of Morganwg, or Glamorgan, 
 who was slain by Berthrid, king of Mercia, while aiding Rhodri Mawr, 
 in the year 843. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 478.) 
 
 MEIRIG, the son of Tewdrig, succeeded his father as king of Mor¬ 
 ganwg and Gwent. He was a good king, and a most liberal benefactor 
 to the church; and the bishopric of Llandaff, and the monastery of 
 Llangarvan, were founded under his protection. He endowed this see 
 with lands and churches; the grants in securing these endowments, and 
 other privileges and immunities, to the bishop and his successors, have 
 been lately published in the “ Liber Landavensis.” He died in A.D. 
 
MEIRIG—MELANGELL. 
 
 323 
 
 575, at the age of ninety. Some accounts state that he was slain hy 
 the Gwyddelians in Caredigion, or Cardiganshire, where a church was 
 dedicated to him, probably that of Ystrad Meirig. (Acliau y Saint. 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 354, 519, 539, 559.) 
 
 MEIRIG (AB IORWERTH,) a poet who flourished between 1320 
 and 1370. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MEIRIG (DAVYDD,) an eminent poet of Glamorgan, who pre¬ 
 sided in the Gorsedd Morganwg in the year 1560, and died in 1600. 
 Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript, and a letter by him is 
 printed in the Greal, page 208. 
 
 MEIRION, according to the Welsh Bruts, succeeded Gorwst as 
 king of Britain, and was succeeded by Blaiddyd. 
 
 MEIRION, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He was the 
 brother of Einion Vrenin, and the son of Owain Danwyn ab Einion 
 Yrth ab Cunedda. He founded the church of Llanveirion in Anglesey, 
 and was commemorated February 3. 
 
 MEIRION, the son of Tybiawn ab Cunedda, a chieftain who lived 
 in the fifth century. His father was slain when fighting with his bro¬ 
 thers against the Irish, who had established themselves in North 
 Wales ; and after their final expulsion, Meirion received the Cantrev, 
 called from him Meirionydd or Merionethshire, llis uncles received 
 the lordships of other districts in reward of their services. 
 
 MEIRION (GOCH,) a nobleman of Edeyrnion in Merionethshire, 
 who lived in the latter part of the eleventh century. He is recorded 
 in history as having treacherously delivered Gruffydd ab Cynan, king 
 of North Wales, into the hands of the English, in the year 1079, by 
 whom he was kept for many years in captivity. (Hanes Gruffydd ab 
 Cynan. Myv. Arch. ii. 594.) 
 
 MEIRION, (Sion,) a poet who flourished from about 1610 to 1650. 
 
 MEISYR, one of the daughter's of Cyndrwyn, prince of Powys, 
 mentioned by Llywarch Hen. 
 
 MEIVOD, (Davydd,) a poet who flourished from about 1630 to 
 1670. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MELANGELL, a saint who lived in the sixth century, was the 
 daughter of Cyvwlch Addwyn, called also Cuwlch and Ricwlf, the son 
 of Tudwal Tudclud, ab Cedeg ab Dyvnwal Hen ab Ednyved ab Maxell 
 Wledig. Other authorities make Cyvwlch the sou of Ceredig ab Ed¬ 
 nyved ab Maxen Wledig, and others call Melangell the daughter of 
 Tudwal Tudclud. She was the sister of Rhydderch Hael, and her 
 mother was Ethni, surnamed Wyddeles or the Irishwoman. She was 
 commemorated May 27. Melangell is called in her Latin Legend St. 
 Monacella, and it is therein stated that she was the daughter of an 
 Irish king, who had determined to marry her to a nobleman of his 
 court. The princess had vowed celibacy. She fled from her father’s 
 dominions, and took refuge in Pennant, where she lived fifteen years 
 without seeing the face of man. Brochwael Ysgythrog, prince of 
 
324 
 
 MELWAS—MELYN. 
 
 Powys, in the year 004, being one day Imre hunting, pursued his game 
 until he came to a great thicket, when he was amazed to tind a virgin 
 of surpassing beauty, engaged in deep devotion, with the hare he had 
 been pursuing under her robe, boldly facing the dogs who retired to a 
 distance, howling, notwithstanding all the efforts of the sportsmen to 
 make them seize their prey. Even when the huntsman blew his horn, 
 it stuck to his lips. Brochwael heard her story ; and gave to God and 
 her a parcel of land, to be a sanctuary to all that fled there. He de¬ 
 sired her to found an abbey on the spot. She did so, and died abbess 
 in a good old age. She was buried in the church of Pennant, which 
 place has ever since been called by the name of Pennant Melan- 
 gell. Her hard bed is still shewn in the cleft of a neighbouring rock, 
 and her legend is represented in some carved woodwork fixed in front 
 of the gallery. She was considered the patroness of hares, which were 
 called Wyn Melangell, or St. Monacella’s lambs. Until the last cen¬ 
 tury, so strong a superstition prevailed, that no person would kill a 
 hare in the parish ; and even later, when a hare was pursued by dogs 
 it was firmly believed, that if any one cried, “God and St. Monacella 
 be with thee,” it was sure to escape. The legend is printed with a 
 translation in the third volume of the Archa;ologia Cambrensis, which 
 also contains an admirable engraving of the carved wood-work. 
 
 MELWAS, a prince of North Britain, who had an intrigue with 
 Gwenhwyvar, the daughter of Gwythyr ab Greidiol, the wife of king 
 Arthur. During the absence of her husband in the wars, she renewed 
 her former intimacy with Melwas, and her elopement was thus accom¬ 
 plished. Having gone a maying into the wood, where it had been ar¬ 
 ranged that Melwas should lie in wait for her, as the queen and her 
 attendants approached the spot, he started up disguised in a garment 
 made of green leaves, and carried her away in his arms to his compa¬ 
 nions, while all her attendants fled away in terror, taking him to be a 
 satyr, or wild man of the woods. He conveyed the queen away to 
 Scotland. This exploit of Melwas is alluded to by the old Welsh 
 poets ; thus Davydd ab Gwilym speaks of Melwas yn y glds glog, or in 
 the green cloak ; and the following curious note transcribed by Edward 
 Llwyd from the Kirkwood manuscript of Highland Rites and Customs, 
 corroborates the circumstance. “ Queen Gwenhwyvar, wife to Ar¬ 
 thur, king of the Britons, about the year 500, falling into disgrace on 
 suspicion of adultery, was condemned to be torn by dogs ; but escap¬ 
 ing she fled into Scotland ; and afterwards died on the hill of Stor¬ 
 mont, where she had lived some time, and was buried at Meigle in 
 Perthshire. About three miles from the hill, where she is buried, 
 there is a stone higher than a man, with her picture carved, and dogs 
 tearing her on one side ; and on the other, men pursuing her. There 
 is also another gravestone where her servants were buried.” (See Ca- 
 radoc’s Life of Gildas. Jones’s Bardic Museum, 20.) 
 
 MELYN, a poet who flourished from about 1390 to 1430. 
 
MENA I-MERDDIN. 325 
 
 MENAI, (Lewis,) a poet who flourished from about 1550 to 1580, 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MENW, called also Menw Hen, or the aged, and Menw mab Teir¬ 
 gwaedd, or the son of the three shouts, a character in Welsh romance, 
 whose attributes, as they are delineated in the Mabinogion, and other 
 legendary remains of the Welsh, agree in a remarkable manner with 
 the Menu of the Hindoos. In one of the Triads he is called one of the 
 three primary instructors of the Isle of Britain ; the other two being 
 Tydain and Gwrhir. In another he is joined to Coll ab Collvrewi and 
 Drych ail Cibdar, to form the three “priv lledrithiawg,” or chief en¬ 
 chanters of the Isle of Britain, who were able to make themselves invi¬ 
 sible whenever they pleased. In another Triad we are told that the three 
 “ gwyr hud a lledrith,” or men of Illusion and Phantasy, were Math ab 
 Mathonwy, Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, who taught his illusion to 
 Uthyr Pendragon, and Rhuddlwm Gawr. Menw is an important 
 character in the Mabinogi of Cilhwch and Olwen. In the Aberga¬ 
 venny Prize Essay, published at Llandovery in 1840, on the Genuine¬ 
 ness of the Coelbren y Beirdd, or Bardic Alphabet, by Mr. Taliesin 
 Williams, (Ab Iolo,) is a curious allegorical tale which connects Menw 
 with the discovery of that alphabet; it is to this effect; Einigan Gawr 
 saw three rays of light, on which were inscribed all knowledge and 
 science. And he took three rods of mountain ash, and inscribed all 
 the sciences upon them, as it should seem in imitation of the three rays 
 of light. And those who saw them deified the rods, which so grieved 
 Einigan, that he broke the rods and died. And after the space of a 
 year and a day, Menw ab Teirgwaedd saw three rods growing out of the 
 mouth of Einigan, and upon them was every kind of knowledge and 
 science written. Then Menw took the three rods, and learned all the 
 sciences, and taught them all, except the name of God, which has ori¬ 
 ginated the bardic secret, and blessed is he who possesses it. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 7, 12. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 424, GG8. Guest’s 
 Mabinogion, ii. 332. Davies’s Mythology.) 
 
 MENWAED, a chieftain of Arllechwedd in Caernarvonshire, who 
 lived in the fifth century, and is recorded in the Triads, with Llyr 
 Lluyddog and Caradawg Vreichvras, as the three “cadvarcliawg,” or 
 knights of battle of king Arthur. (Myv. Arch. ii. 5.) 
 
 MERDDIN (EMRYS,) the bard of Emrys Wledig, or Ambrosius, 
 was a celebrated poet, who flourished about the middle of the fifth cen¬ 
 tury. He was also a skilful mathematician, and is said to have been 
 the architect who constructed Gwaith Emrys, or the work of Ambro¬ 
 sius, called by the English Stonehenge, on Salisbury Plain. It is said 
 of him in one of the Triads that he went to sea with his nine Cylveirdd 
 bards in a house of glass, and nothing further was heard of them, which 
 circumstance was called one of the three “divancoll,” or disappearances 
 of the Isle of Britain; the other two being those of Govran and Ma- 
 dog. In another Triad he is called one of the three “Priv-vardd bed- 
 
326 
 
 MERDDIN—MEREDYDD. 
 
 ydd,” or chief Christian hards of the Isle of Britain; the other two 
 were Taliesin and Merddin ab Madawg Morvryn. (Myv. Arch. ii. 19, 
 59, 75.) The Welsh Bruts, and Nennius, contain a detailed account 
 of the fabulous birth and prophecies of Merddin in connexion with 
 Gwrtheyrn, or Vortigern. (See also Price’s Hanes Cymru, 252.) 
 
 MERDDIN (WYLLT,) or the Wild, was the son of Morvryn, or 
 Madog Morvryn, as he is called in some manuscripts ; he was a cele¬ 
 brated poet, who flourished from about 530 to 580, and in the Triads 
 he is ranked with Merddin Emrys and Taliesin, as the three “priv- 
 vardd bedydd,” or chief Christian bards of the Isle of Britain. There 
 are six of Ills poems extant, which are printed in the Myvyrian Ar- 
 chaiology, and from these, though they are chiefly mystical, and re¬ 
 late to the ancient British Mythology, we learn that he was patronised 
 by Gwenddoleu, the son of Ceidio, prince of a district in North Britain 
 in the neighbourhood of the Clyde, who was engaged in hostilities 
 against Rliydderch Hael, king of the northern Britons. Merddin says 
 that he was present at the battle of Arderydd in A.D. 577, where he 
 wore the golden torques. In this fatal engagement, besides the loss of 
 his patron Gwenddoleu, he had the misfortune of undesignedly slay¬ 
 ing the son of his sister Gwenddydd, and his afflictions are said to have 
 deranged his intellect, which caused him to avoid the habitations of 
 men, and seclude himself in the forest of Caledonia. The curious en¬ 
 quirer is referred to Davies’s Mythology of the Druids, for some in¬ 
 teresting notices of Merddin Wyllt. 
 
 MEREDYDD (AB BLEDDYN,) prince of Powys, succeeded to 
 that principality on the death of his father Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, 
 prince of Wales, in 1072. He was betrayed into the hands of the king 
 of England in 1101, by the treachery of his brother Iorwerth, but he 
 escaped after a confinement of four years, and regained possession of 
 Powys, which he restored to its ancient boundaries, by the acquisition 
 of the territories of his brothers Iorwerth and Cadwgan, who were 
 both slain in 1109. Henry I. having invaded Wales in 1118, Mered- 
 ydd defended the passes into Powys with great judgment and success, 
 though he was deserted by Gruffydd ab Cynan, the reigning prince of 
 North Wales ; and the king was struck by an arrow in the breast, 
 which the excellence of his armour alone prevented from being fatal, 
 and which he said came not from a Welsh, but an English bow. Upon 
 this Meredydd readily obtained peace on the payment of a small sum 
 of money and a thousand head of cattle. He was a prince of great 
 spirit and abilties, but his ambitious policy to unite the divisions 
 of Powys, led him to great cruelties and oppression, many of his near 
 relatives being put to death by him. The date of his decease is variously 
 stated, one of the Welsh Chronicles, entitled Brut y Tywysogion, says 
 that it occurred in 1124, in his old age, “ a circumstance of rare occur¬ 
 rence in the family of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn.” The other Chronicle, 
 “Bruty Saeson,” places his decease in 1129. (Myv. Arch. ii. 556.) 
 
MEREDYDD. 
 
 327 
 
 Meredydd was twice married; by his first wife Ilunydd, the daughter 
 of Eunydd ah Gwernwy, the head of one of the fifteen tribes of North 
 Wales, he had several children : by the second, Eva, the daughter of 
 Bledrws ab Ednywain, and grand-daughter of Ednywain Bendew, he 
 had a son named Iorwerth Goch, who married Maud daughter of Ro¬ 
 ger de Manley, by whom he was father to Sir Gruffydd Yychan, lord 
 of Crigion and Bergedwyn. On the death of Meredydd, Powys was 
 again divided by Gavelkind between his eldest son Madog, and his 
 grandson Owain Cyveiliog, the son of his younger son Gruffydd, who 
 died before him. Madog’s share was called from him Powys Yadog, 
 and the other moiety Powys Wenwynwyn from Gwenwynwyn, the 
 son of Owain Cyveiliog. 
 
 MEREDYDD (AB DAVYDD VYCHAN,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1520 to 1550. 
 
 MEREDYDD (AB LLYWELYN AB EDNYVED,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1470 and 1500. Some of his compositions are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript. 
 
 MEREDYDD (AB RIIOSSER,) a poet who flourished between 
 1450 and 1480. He was president of the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1470. 
 Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MEREDYDD (AB RHYS,) an eminent poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1430 and 1460. He was a clergyman, and lived at Ruabon in 
 Denbighshire, and was the poetical tutor of Davydd ab Edmund. Some 
 of his poems are preserved in manuscript, and two are printed with 
 translations in Iolo Morganwg’s Selections from Welsh MSS. 
 
 MEREDYDD, a king of Dyved in South Wales, who was slain by 
 the Saxons about the year 800, in the battle of Morva Rhuddlan, 
 which was also fatal to Caradawg ab Gwyn, king of North Wales. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 474.) 
 
 MEREDYDD, the son of Edwyn ab Einion ab Owain ab Hywel 
 Dda, a prince who reigned over part of South Wales, in conjunction 
 with his brother Hywel. In 1021, they fought a battle with Llywelyn 
 ab Sitsyllt, in which the latter prince was slain. Having been dispos¬ 
 sessed of their territories by Rhydderch ab Iestyn, prince of South 
 Wales, they hired a body of Irish Scots, with whose aid they gave 
 battle to Rhydderch in 1031, and slew him, and by that means they 
 obtained the government of South Wales, which they ruled jointly. 
 They had however but little quietness, as the sons of Rhydderch 
 gathered a force to avenge their father’s death, but Meredydd and Hy¬ 
 wel met them at Hiraethwy, and after a long fight defeated them, and 
 their grandfather Iestyn ab Gwrgant, and forced them to fight. In 
 the year following Meredydd and Hywel were slain, in the battle of 
 Machwy, by the sons of Cynan, the brother of Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt, in 
 revenge of their uncle’s death. (Myv. Arch, ii. 506.) 
 
 MEREDYDD, the son of Gruffydd ab Llywelyn, a prince who in 
 the year 1068, in conjunction with his brother Ithel, attempted to re- 
 
328 
 
 MEREDYDD— MEREDYTH. 
 
 cover the sovereignty of North Wales, which had been seized by Bel- 
 ddyn and Rhiwallon, on the death of their father. Having raised a 
 considerable force a battle was fought at Mechain in Montgomeryshire, 
 in which Ithel on the one side, and Rhiwallon on the other, were 
 slain, and Meredydd, being put to flight, was so closely pursued by 
 Bleddyn, that he was starved to death by cold and famine on the 
 mountains. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 517.) 
 
 MEREDYDD, the son of Owain ah Edwyn, a prince who succeeded 
 to the principality of South Wales, on the death of Gruffydd ab Lly- 
 welyn in 1062. He enjoyed the sovereignty until 1069, when Cara- 
 dawg ab Rhydderch ab Iestyn obtained the aid of a large force of 
 Normans, and slew Meredydd in the battle of Llanvedwy, on the river 
 Elercli in Glamorgan. (Myv. Arch, ii, 518.) 
 
 MEREDYDD, the son of Owain ab Hywel Dda, a prince who suc¬ 
 ceeded to the principality of Dyved and Caredigion in South Wales 
 in 970. He led a large army to North Wales in 985, and slew in bat¬ 
 tle the reigning prince Cadwallawn ab Ieuav, and assumed the sove¬ 
 reignty of North Wales himself. In the following year he was driven 
 from North Wales by Godfrid the son of Harold, and in 987, on the 
 death of his father Owain, he took possession of the principality of 
 South Wales, without respect to the rights of Edwyn and Tewdwr, 
 the sons of his eldest brother Einion. In this year Meredydd was so 
 harassed by the Danes, that he consented to pay a tribute to get rid of 
 them, this was a penny for every man in his territories, which was 
 called the tribute of the black army. In 990, and the following year, 
 he laid waste Radnor and Glamorgan, and his only son Cadwallawn 
 was slain. Having lost North Wales in 992, by the election of Idwal 
 ab Meirig to that throne, he attempted to recover that principality in 
 993, but he was totally defeated at the battle of Llangwm in Denbigh¬ 
 shire. This brave and restless prince ended his life in 994, and left 
 one daughter Angharad, who was first married to Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt, 
 and after his death to Cynvyn ab Gwerystan, by whom she was the 
 mother of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn. (Myv. Arch. ii. 498.) 
 
 MEREDYDD, (Rowland,) a poet who flourished from about 1600 
 to 1640. 
 
 MEREDYTH, (Richard, D. D.) a native of Denbighshire, was the 
 son of Robert Meredyth ab Gronw, descended from Ithel Velyn of 
 Ial, by Margaret daughter of William John ab Gronw, descended from 
 Llywarch Holbwrch. He was of the same family, and nearly related 
 to Richard Davies, bishop of St. David’s. He was entered at Oxford 
 in 1568, and took his degree of M.A, as a member of Jesus college, in 
 1575. He went over to Ireland in 1584, as chaplain to the lord deputy 
 Sir John Perrott, by whom he was appointed dean of St. Patrick’s in 
 Dublin, in 1586. lie was consecrated bishop of Leighlin and Ferns in 
 April, 1589, and he held the deanery of St. Patrick’s in commendam, 
 to him and his heirs for ever, as a compensation from Queen Elizabeth 
 
MERIN—MERVYN. 
 
 329 
 
 for a long and rigorous confinement of ten years in the Tower, it ap¬ 
 pearing that he was innocent of the charges made against him. He 
 died in April, 1597, and was buried in St. Patrick’s cathedral. He 
 had five children, the eldest of whom was the Right Honourable Sir 
 Robert Meredyth, knight, of Greenhills and Shrewdland, in the county 
 of Kildare ; a Privy Councillor and Chancellor of the Exchequer in 
 Ireland, and in 1647, one of the commissioners appointed to administer 
 the executive government in the room of the Marquess of Ormond. 
 From the above bishop in a direct line are descended the two families 
 of Meredyth Baronets, of the counties of Kildare and Meath, the former 
 of which still preserve the ancient Welsh motto, “Heb Dduw, heb 
 ddim, Duw a digon. (Woods’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s 
 Additions to ditto. Burke’s Peerage and Baronetage.) 
 
 MERIN, the son of Merini ab Seithenyn, king of the plain of 
 Gwyddno, whose land- was overflowed by the sea, a saint who lived in 
 the sixth century. He founded the churches of Llanverin, or Llan- 
 vetherin, in Gwaenllwg, Monmouthshire, and Bodverin, the significa¬ 
 tion of which implies the place of his residence, in Lleyn, Caernarvon¬ 
 shire. Festival January 6. (Achau y Saint. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 MERVYN, the third son of Rhodri Mawr; he obtained for his share 
 on the death of his father in 877, the principality of Powys, while his 
 brothers Anarawd and Cadell obtained respectively the principalities of 
 North Wales and South Wales, according to their father’s will. They 
 were hence called the three “tywysog taleithiawg,” or diademed 
 princes. Mervyn did not long enjoy his dominion, being dispossessed 
 by his brother Cadell, though it may be assumed that he was subse¬ 
 quently restored, as it is stated by the historian Caradawg of Llangar- 
 van, that Mervyn king of Powys was slain by his own men in the year 
 892. Authorities do not agree respecting his issue, some deny that he 
 had any, while others state that he had sons of the name of Triffin and 
 Llywelyn, and a daughter called Avandreg. 
 
 MERVYN (VRYCH,) or the freckled, king of Man and of Powys 
 in his own right, was the son of Gwriad ab Elidr ab Sandde ab Al- 
 gwn ab Tegid ab Gwyar ab Diwg ab Llywarch Hen. His mother was 
 Nest the daughter of Cadell ab Elisau, prince of Powys. He married 
 Essyllt, the only daughter of Cynan Tindaethwy, upon whose death 
 in A. D. 817, Mervyn and Essyllt succeeded to the sovereignty of 
 North Wales. In the early part of their reign, Egbert king of the 
 West Saxons invaded Wales with a powerful army, and laid the coun¬ 
 try waste as far as the mountains of Snowdon, and seized upon the 
 lordship of Rhyvoniog, in Denbighland. He then advanced to Mon, 
 and fought a bloody battle with the Welsh at Llanvaes near Beauma¬ 
 ris, A.D. 819. The island however was soon recovered by Mervyn, 
 and the Saxons were expelled. It was on this occasion that it was first 
 called Anglesey, or the Englishmen’s Isle. This formidable inroad 
 was no sooner over, than Kenulph, king of Mercia, twice invaded West 
 
 2 T 
 
330 
 
 MERYCIv. 
 
 Wales and Powys, and committed great devastation. Mervyn was en¬ 
 gaged in constant wars with Egbert, who in 835, succeeded in getting 
 possession of Chester, which had hitherto remained with the Welsh, 
 and was considered an important post on the frontier. In 843, Bertli- 
 red, king of Mercia, attacked the Welsh, at a place called Retell, and 
 defeated them after a severe battle, in which Mervyn was slain, leaving 
 his throne to his eldest son Rhodri Mawr. 
 
 MERYCK, (Dr. John,) a learned prelate, was the illegitimate son 
 of Owen ab Huw ab Owen ab Meyric, esqr. of Bodeon, in the isle of 
 Anglesey, by Gwenllian the daughter of Evan, of Penrhyn Deudraetli, 
 and half brother (by the father) to the first Sir Hugh Owen, knt. of 
 Orielton in Pembrokeshire. He was sent for his education to the 
 school founded by William of Wykeham at Winchester, whence he 
 was elected on the foundation of New College, Oxford. In the year 
 1557, he was made Perpetual Fellow, and in 1558, admitted to the de¬ 
 gree of B. A. In 1561, he took the degree of M.A. and in 1565, served 
 the office of Junior Proctor. Five years after this he was presented to 
 the vicarage of Hornchurch in Essex, being a peculiar in the gift of his 
 college. Distinguished for his literary attainments, he attracted the 
 notice of Henry earl of Derby, under whose patronage he was recom¬ 
 mended in 1575, as a fit person to succeed his countryman John Sales- 
 bury, as bishop of the Isle of Man. He was consecrated bishop of 
 Sodor and Man, in April 1576, by Grindall, archbishop of Canterbury: 
 “ for though,” says Le Neve, “ the diocese of Man was in the province 
 of York, yet York being now vacant, the archbishop of Canterbury 
 performed the consecration by special licence from the Queen.” The 
 documents which were issued on these occasions will be found in Ry- 
 mer’s Fcedera. The bishop held his dignity for twenty-three years, 
 and died, according to Wood, in Yorkshire, in 1599, and was succeeded 
 in the see by another Welshman, Dr. George Lloyd. Wood states that 
 he left behind him certain letters concerning ecclesiastical and other 
 affairs, “ which I have seeir in the Cottonian Library under the pict- 
 ture of Julius F. 10.” These letters however consist of one only, 
 which was that written by him to Camden, and it was on the antiqui¬ 
 ties of the Isle of Man. This is written in Latin, and evinces a consi- 
 derable degree of learning. The bishop had several brothers, one of whom 
 Maurice Meryck was the father of Sir W'illiam Meryck, judge of the 
 Prerogative Court before Sir Leoline Jenkins. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. 
 Bishop Humphreys’s Additions to the same. Some additional parti¬ 
 culars from the pen of Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick, will be found in the 
 Gentleman’s Magazine, for May, 1825.) 
 
 MERYCK, (Sir William,) was the eldest son of Maurice Owen, 
 who assumed the name of Meryck, having been educated at Winches¬ 
 ter and New College Oxford, under the inspection of his half brother bi¬ 
 shop Meryck. William was also educated at Winchester, and thence sent 
 in 1612 to New College, Oxford. Hisabilitiesbeingof a brilliant and lively 
 
MEYRICK. 
 
 331 
 
 cast, induced him to choose the law as his profession, and that particu¬ 
 lar branch of it which was then a favourite with the Welsh gentry, 
 the ecclesiastical department. He therefore took his degrees in the 
 civil law, having that of doctor conferred on him in 1625, and in con¬ 
 formity to the rescript of Laud, archbishop ot Canterbury, was ad¬ 
 mitted an advocate in the Arches Court of Canterbury on the second of 
 February, in the ensuing year. He was eminent for his learning and 
 talents, and therefore was appointed on the death of Sir Harry Martin, 
 in October 1641, judge of the Prerogative Court. Wood tells us that 
 in the troublesome times that followed he evinced “ great loyalty and 
 affection to king Charles I. and king Charles II. both at home and 
 abroad,” having accompanied the latter monarch to the continent. On 
 the restoration he was reinstated in his official situation, and being 
 “sent for to the court on the eighth of November, 1661, had the hon¬ 
 our of knighthood conferred upon him in his Majesty’s bed-chamber.” 
 He married Sarah, daughter of Mr. James Dodwell, of Oxford, by 
 whom he had a daughter, whom he survived. lie died in the winter 
 of 1668, and was succeeded in his judgeship by Sir Leoliue Jenkins. 
 
 MEYRICK, (Sir Gelly,) was the eldest son of the Right Rev. Dr. 
 R. Meyrick, bishop of Bangor, by Catherine Barret, and was so named 
 after his maternal uncle. He was born about the year 1556, and 
 having lost his father when but nine years old retired with his mother 
 to Ilascard in Pembrokeshire. He chose a military life, and during 
 his career in the Netherlands greatly distinguished himself. This was 
 commemorated in 1583, by the grant of a crest, being a lion’s head 
 couped argent, wounded with a broken lance or, embrued gules, the ori¬ 
 ginal stating that it is given as “a remembrance of his good deserts, and 
 as a demonstration of his prowess and valour.” On his return he mar¬ 
 ried Elizabeth, the young widow of John Gwyn of Llanelwedd in the 
 county of Radnor, and youngest daughter of Evan Lewis of Llanvi- 
 liangel Nantmelan, in the same. At this time he became acquainted 
 with the young Robert Devereux, afterwards Earl of Essex, and an 
 attachment commenced, which lasted the period of their lives. He 
 was one of the five hundred gentlemen, who attended the earl to 
 Flushing at the end of 1585, and displayed such valour in the year 
 following. On coming to England that nobleman gave him the then 
 envied situation of steward of his household, and he became decorated 
 with the gold chain in consequence. Two years after he accompanied 
 the earl on an expedition at his own expense to Torres Vedras, so re¬ 
 nowned in our own days for the deeds of Wellington, and afterwards 
 to Lisbon, where great valour was displayed though with little profit. 
 In 1591, the earl of Essex was appointed to the command of four 
 thousand men sent by the queen of England to assist Henry IV. when 
 great sickness prevailed among his followers, for in a letter from An¬ 
 thony Bagot to Rd. Broughton, esq. “ from the wars,” is the follow¬ 
 ing ; “ Mr. Reynolds and I are all the officers my Lord hath, Mr. 
 
MEYRICK. 
 
 332 
 
 Meyrick syclce at Deepe, but 4 of his gard came with us, and 3 of 
 them sycke.” At the instance of his patron, Elizabeth in November, 
 1592, granted jointly to Geliy Meyrick and Henry Lindley, his other 
 steward, the borough, the castle, and honor of Wigmore in the county 
 of Hereford, with the parks and manors thereunto belonging, which 
 now form the estate of the earl of Oxford. Such a grant, so near his 
 wife’s possessions, was well timed. The year 1596 became memorable 
 for the gallant and successful attack on the city of Cadiz. Captain 
 Meyrick was on this occasion promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colo¬ 
 nel in Sir Conyers Clifford’s regiment, and a joint commissioner of 
 stores. His brilliant conduct on that expedition enrolled his name 
 among the few, who were honoured with the rank of knighthood in 
 the market place immediately after the surrender. The army hav¬ 
 ing continued a fortnight at Cadiz re-embarked. In 1597, another ex¬ 
 pedition against the Spaniards, was despatched under the command of 
 the earl of Essex, and in this Sir Geliy had the command of her Ma¬ 
 jesty’s ship Swiftsure of four hundred tons burthen. Boisterous 
 weather in the outset, and quarrels between the earl and Sir Walter 
 Raleigh prevented all the advantage that might have occurred, but Sir 
 Geliy had again an opportunity of displaying his valour at Fayal. 
 The earl of Essex’s enemies having driven him to despair, he fortified 
 Essex house near the Strand, and gave the command of it to Sir Geliy, 
 while he went with a few followers into the city. He defended it for 
 some time, until commanded by his lord to surrender it to her Majes¬ 
 ty’s forces. Though the object was only to induce the queen to change 
 her councils, this mode of effecting it was deemed treason, and Sir 
 Geliy as well as the earl paid the penalty with their lives. Sir Geliy’s 
 estates were confiscated, and his son and daughter attainted. James 
 I. granted the former to Mr. Harley, ancestor of the earl of Oxford, 
 but the parliament restored the family in blood. Sir Geliy was exe¬ 
 cuted in 1600, showing the same courage at the scaffold as he had done 
 in the field. 
 
 MEYRICK, (Sir John,) general in the army, and member of the 
 long parliament for Newcastle under Line, was the fifth son of Sir 
 Francis Meyrick of Fleet, in the parish of Monkton, and county of 
 Pembroke, knt. by Anne, daughter of Francis Laugharne, of St. 
 Bride’s in the same county, esq. He lost his father in the year 1603, 
 and in imitation of him, and his uncle Sir Geliy Meyrick, preferred a 
 military life.- The intimacy that had subsisted between his family 
 and the unfortunate earl of Essex, secured for him tire patronage of 
 his son. He accompanied that renowned officer to Flanders in 1620, 
 and as a captain again four years afterwards, to the United Provinces. 
 In 1625, he was in the expedition to Spain, and on his return received 
 the honour of knighthood. In 1630, he served as a volunteer under 
 Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, and in that campaign acquired 
 great military experience, and we learn from captain Hexham’s Jour- 
 
MEYRICK. 
 
 333 
 
 nal of the sieges of Venlo, Roermount, &c. that he was wounded on 
 the 17th of August, 1632, at the siege of Maestricht, in a sally made 
 by the enemy. In the unhappy civil war, when the king, in 1642, set 
 up his standard at Nottingham, the parliament raised an army of 
 15,000 infantry, and 4,500 cavalry, at the head of which they placed 
 the earl of Essex, with the title of lord general, and under him the 
 earl of Bedford, general of the horse, assisted by Sir William Balfour, 
 the earl of Peterborough general of the Ordnance, and Sir John Mey- 
 rick adjutant general to the forces, or as the title then was, Sergeant- 
 major-general, besides which he was colonel of a regiment consisting of 
 ten companies. He was at the fight of Edge Hill, and when the earl 
 of Essex undertook to raise the siege of Gloucester, having been pro¬ 
 moted to the command of the Ordnance, his cannon posted on the 
 Presbury hills were most efficient, which was again the case at the 
 battle of Newbury. From this time he was constantly associated with 
 the earl of Essex, and only quitted the army when that commander 
 seceded ; and at the public funeral of that nobleman he carried the 
 helmet. Being one of those members, who voted that the concessions 
 made by the king were sufficient to settle the peace of the country, he 
 was with several others forcibly put under arrest by Cromwell, while 
 contrary measures were carried. Sir John Meyrick married first Alice 
 daughter of Sir Edward Fitton of Gawsworth, in the county of Ches¬ 
 ter, knt. by whom he had a son named Essex Meyrick, and two 
 daughters; and secondly Jane relict of Sir Peter Wyche, knt. am¬ 
 bassador at Constantinople, and daughter of William Meredith of 
 Wrexham, Denbighshire, by whom he had no issue, and who survived 
 him one year. Dying in 1659, he did not live to see the restoration. 
 His portrait in armour is still preserved at Bush, the seat of his de¬ 
 scendants. 
 
 MEYRICK, (John,) chief justice of North Wales, was the eldest 
 son of Essex Meyrick, whose name appears as one of the intended 
 knights of the Royal Oak, by Jane daughter of Robert Corbet, of 
 Ynysymaengwyn, in the county of Merioneth, esq. He married Mary 
 daughter and coheir of John Williams, of Norchard in the county of 
 Pembroke, by whom he had two sons, Essex Marychurch Meyrick, 
 who died without issue, and John, who married Miss Adams, the heir¬ 
 ess of Patrickchurch, now known by the name of Pater, in the county 
 of Pembroke, whose son sold to the government the ground since con¬ 
 verted into one of the royal dockyards. The chief justice died in 1732. 
 
 MEYRICK, (Rowland, LL.D.) was the second son of Meyric ah 
 Lly welyn of Bodorgan, in the Isle of Anglesey, by Margaret daughter 
 of Rowland ab Hywel, rector of Aberffraw in that county, after whom 
 he was named. He was born in 1505, and according to Wood was 
 educated at St. Edward’s Hall, near St. Edward’s church, Oxford. 
 He lived in the eventful times of the reformation, the doctrines of 
 which he early imbibed. His first preferment was in the reign of 
 
334 
 
 MEYRICK. 
 
 Henry VIII. when he ohtaiiied the rectory of Stoke by Neyland in 
 the county of Norfolk, soon after which he was made precentor of 
 Llanddewi Brevi, in Cardiganshire. About the year 1533, he was ad¬ 
 mitted to the degree of bachelor of civil law in the university of Ox¬ 
 ford, and in a short time became principal of New Inn Hall. In 
 January, 1538, he took his doctor’s degree. He was next appointed 
 chancellor of St. David’s, and then of Wells, of which he was also 
 chosen official principal. This rapid career, however, experienced a 
 temporary check in 1549, when Edward VI. was prevailed on to order 
 a writ of praemunire to issue against him and his bishop, with others. 
 Yet as he was not personally concerned in the alleged defence, the 
 sheriff never enforced it against him. He resigned his offices in the 
 diocese of Wells, and in 1550, we hear of him as chancellor of St. 
 David’s, canon residentiary, and precentor of Llanddewi Brevi, and 
 rector of his native parish Llangadwaladr in the Isle of Anglesey. In 
 1554, he married Catherine daughter of Owen Barret, of Gellyswiclc 
 and Hascard in the county of Pembroke. This became a pretext for 
 his deprivation, and he was immediately removed by the councils of 
 that period. On the accession of Elizabeth he was appointed one of 
 the commissioners to visit the cathedrals and dioceses of St. David’s, 
 Llandaff, Bangor, St. Asaph, Hereford, and Worcester. Dr. Glyn dy¬ 
 ing this year, the queen recommended him for the vacant bishopric of 
 Bangor, and at the age of fifty-four he was consecrated accordingly, on 
 the twenty-first of December, 1559. With the see he held the pre¬ 
 bend of Trevlodau and the rectories of Llanddewi Brevi and Llan¬ 
 ddewi Velfre. He was also nominated one of the council of the 
 Marches of Wales. He died on the twenty fifth of September, 1565, 
 and was buried on the south side of the altar in his own cathedral, 
 leaving a widow, four sons, and two daughters. 
 
 MEYRICK, (Sir Samuel Rush, K. H.) the eminent antiquary, was 
 lineally descended from Dr. Rowland Meyrick, bishop of Bangor, and 
 Sir Geliy Meyrick. The father of Sir Samuel was John Meyrick, 
 esq. of Great George Street, Westminster, and Peterborough House, 
 Fulham. His mother was Hannah, daughter and coheiress of Samuel 
 Rush, esq. of Ford House, Herts, and of Cliislehurst in Kent. She 
 died in 1832, and his father in 1805. Samuel Rush Meyrick, their only 
 surviving son, was born on the twenty-sixth of August, 1783. He re¬ 
 ceived his university education at Queen’s college, Oxford, where he 
 took his degree of B.A. and afterwards proceeded to that of LL.D. 
 By an early marriage in the year 1803, it is believed that he offended 
 his father, who in consequence so arranged the inheritance of his pro¬ 
 perty, that it should in great measure pass over his son, and go to the 
 next generation. From the early death of his only son in 1837, Sir 
 Samuel survived this disposition. Feeling the liveliest interest in the 
 antiquities of the land of his ancestors, he published in 1810, in a 
 quarto volume, “ The History and Antiquities of the County of Car- 
 
MEYRICK. 
 
 335 
 
 fligan.” Having shortly after adopted the profession of the law in the 
 Ecclesiastical and Admiralty courts, Dr. Meyrick practised for many 
 years as an advocate. He resided at No. 3, Sloane Terrace, Chelsea; 
 and afterwards at No. 20, Upper Cadogan-place, where he gradually 
 accumulated a very large collection of armour, which not only filled 
 the garrets, the staircase, and the back drawing-room, but even en¬ 
 croached upon the bedrooms. Being acquired, so far as it was pur¬ 
 chased, with his son’s money, this collection was always called that of 
 Llywelyn Meyrick, esq. In 1812, Dr. Meyrick was engaged in an his¬ 
 torical work, on the plan of that of Dr. Henry, relating to that period 
 of the history of Britain, which preceded the abdication of the sove¬ 
 reignty by the monarchs of British blood in A.D. 703. Its proposed 
 extent may be estimated by the circumstance, that he intended to 
 publish it either in quarto, or in six volumes octavo. Its materials 
 were absorbed in his subsequent works. In 1814, he joined Captain 
 Charles Hamilton Smith, in the production of a work on the Costume 
 of the original inhabitants of the British Islands, which was published 
 in quarto, with coloured plates. His great work on Arms and Ar¬ 
 mour was formed on the same plan. This was published in three 
 quarto volumes in 1824, under this title, “A Critical Inquiry into An- 
 tient Armour, as it existed in Europe, but particularly in England, 
 from the Norman Conquest to the reign of Charles II. with a Glossary 
 of Military Terms of the Middle Ages.” A new edition of this work 
 was published in 1843, with considerable improvements by Albert 
 Way, esq. About 1825, Dr. Meyrick contributed assistance to Mr. 
 Fosbroke’s Encyclopedia of Antiquities, on the subject of ancient ar¬ 
 mour. He subsequently promoted the publication of Mr. Joseph 
 Skelton, F.S.A. who undertook, at his own risk, the production of a 
 series of engravings of the Meyrick collection of arms and armour. 
 The descriptions were all written by Dr. Meyrick himself, and the 
 work is consequently one of equal authority with his former book. It 
 was completed in two volumes quarto in 1830. About the year 1827, 
 Dr. Meyrick having vainly endeavoured to purchase the ruins of 
 Goodrich castle on the banks of the Wye, in Herefordshire, for which 
 a very exorbitant price was asked, was induced to buy the opposite 
 hill, and to erect thereon a new mansion, which he styled Goodrich 
 Court. Ilis architect was Mr. Blore, and the magnificent collection of 
 armour is here displayed to the greatest advantage. In 1826, he was 
 consulted by the authorities at the Tower of London, as to the arrange¬ 
 ment of the national collection of arms and armour, and in 1828, at 
 the command of king George IV. he performed the like service with 
 regard to the collection at Windsor Castle. In January, 1832, it was 
 announced that the king (William IV.) had conferred the Hanoverian 
 order upon Dr. Meyrick, in consequence of the services, rendered by 
 him in the very able and masterly arrangement effected under his su¬ 
 perintendence of the armoury in the Tower of London, and that at 
 
330 
 
 MEYRIG—MOR, 
 
 Windsor Castle.” He was dabbed a knight bachelor on the twenty- 
 second of February following. In 1834, he served the office of high 
 sheriff of Herefordshire, and made his year conspicuous by a revival of 
 the ancient display of the javelin-men, duly harnessed, and other pa¬ 
 geantry. Sir Samuel Meyrick’s last important work was Lewis Dwnn’s 
 Heraldic Visitations of Wales, which he undertook in 1840, for the 
 Welsh MSS. Society, and completed in 1846, and published at Llan¬ 
 dovery in two large quarto volumes. He was elected a Fellow of the So¬ 
 ciety of Antiquaries in 1810 ,aud he was for many years one of its most 
 frequent correspondents, and many of his communications are printed in 
 the Arehseologia. He was also for many years a frequent contributor 
 to the Gentleman’s Magazine, and a list of some of his papers is given 
 in the interesting biographical notice of him in that work. After he 
 had taken his residence on the borders of Wales, Sir Samuel Meyrick 
 communicated the results of his literary leisure chiefly to the periodi¬ 
 cals of the principality, and several of his papers are printed in the 
 Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, and the Archseologia Cambrensis. As 
 president of the Hereford Mechanics’ Institution, he delivered forty 
 lectures on English history, which were a short time before his decease 
 announced for publication in a cheap and popular form, but not hav¬ 
 ing a sufficient number of subscribers, the project was afterwards re¬ 
 linquished. By his marriage October 3, 1803, with Mary, daughter and 
 co-heiress of James Parry, esq. of Llwyn Hywel, Cardiganshire, bro¬ 
 ther to Thomas Parry, esq. of Llidiarde, Sir Samuel had an only son, 
 Llewelyn Meyrick, esq. born in 1804. He was a Fellow of the Society 
 of Antiquaries, and one of the Equerries of H. R. H. the duke of Sus¬ 
 sex, and died unmarried February 14, 1837. The decease of Sir Sa¬ 
 muel occurred April 2, 1848, at Goodrich Court. (Gentleman’s Ma¬ 
 gazine for July, 1848.) 
 
 MEYRIG, orMaurice, a learned writer who was Treasurer of Llan- 
 daff, and died in 1290. He was the author of a work, still preserved 
 in manuscript, and entitled “ Y Cwtta Cyvarwydd, o Vorgamvg 
 this contains besides the Compendium of the History of Glamor¬ 
 gan, many other articles, a list of which is given by Edward Llwyd 
 in the Archaiologia Britannica, page 257. He also wrote the His¬ 
 tory of the whole Isle of Britain ; a Book of Proverbs ; the Rules of 
 Poetry ; and Welsh Theology. He also translated the Gospel of St. 
 John from the Latin into Welsh, with commentaries ; and these were 
 at Abermarlais in Caermarthenshire until a recent period. (See lolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 638.) 
 
 MOD ROY, the daughter of Avallach, and wife of Urien Rheged. 
 (See Triads. Myv. Arch. ii. 13.) 
 
 MON, (Lewis,) an eminent poet of Anglesey, who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1480 and 1520. Some of his compositions are preserved in ma¬ 
 nuscript. 
 
 MOR, the son of Ceneu ab Coel Coedhebog, a saint who lived in the 
 
MOR-MORDDAL. 
 
 337 
 
 fifth century. He founded the churches of Llanvor, or Llannor, in 
 Lleyn, Caernarvonshire, and Llanvor, in Penllyn, Merionethshire. 
 He is called in some manuscripts Mor ab Morydd ab Ceneu ab Coel, 
 and Myr ab Morydd. He was the father of Arthwys. (Achau y 
 Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 527. See Rees’s Welsh 
 Saints, 117.) 
 
 MOR, the son of Morien, a saint who flourished early in the fifth 
 century ; he is recorded in Achau y Saint, to have brought baptism 
 and faith, and would not bring baptism to the country of Gwynedd, or 
 North Wales. The first that did so was Gwydion ab Don, king of Llych- 
 lyn, who was the king of the country of Gwynedd, during the time the 
 Gwyddelians bore rule in Gwynedd. And after that Mor went to 
 Rome, and Jerusalem. He is also mentioned in Englynion y Gorugiau; 
 “ The achievement of Mor the son Morien, was the establishing of pri¬ 
 vileges for the honoured land of Wales, liberty for the plough, and the 
 Christian faith.” (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 551, 672.) 
 
 MOR, the son of Pasgen ab Urien Rheged, a saint who lived in the 
 sixth century. He lies buried in Enlli, or Bardsey. (Achau y Saint. 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 530.) 
 
 MORACH (MORVRAN,) a chieftain, whose territories were in 
 Maelor, a district which now forms a part of Flintshire. He is often 
 mentioned by the poets on account of his celebrated banquet. See an 
 extract from the poems of Owain Cyveiliog, with a translation in 
 Owen’s Cambrian Biography. 
 
 MORDAV, a bishop of Bangor, who with Marchlwys and Blegwryd 
 accompanied Ilywel Dda to Rome in the year 926, when he went to 
 consult about a revision of the laws of Wales. 
 
 MORDAV (IIAEL,) or the Generous, a chieftain who lived in the 
 fifth century. He was the son of Servan ab Dyvnwal Hen ab Edvy- 
 ved ab Maxen Wledig, and he is recorded in the Triads with Rhydd- 
 erch Hael and Nudd Ilael, under the appellation of the three generous 
 princes of the Isle of Britain. He devoted himself to religion, and his 
 name occurs in the list of the Welsh Saints. There was formerly a 
 church near Oswestry, called Llanvorda, which might have derived its 
 name from him, as its founder. This however was suppressed by Rey- 
 ner, bishop of St. Asaph, who died in 1224 ; the site is still evident, 
 and Llanvorda is also the name of the township, in which it was situ¬ 
 ated. Mordav is also mentioned in Chwedleu y Doethion, “Hast thou 
 heard the saying of Mordav, who was one of the three most generous 
 men? Of evils, best is the smallest.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 3,14. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 542, 654.) 
 
 MORDEYRN, a saint, whose date is uncertain. He founded the 
 church of Nantglyn, in Denbighshire; and the ruins of Mordeyrn’s 
 chapel near the church were to be seen in 1698. He was commemo¬ 
 rated July 25. 
 
 MORDDAL (GWR GWEILGI,) is said in the Triads to have been 
 
 2 U 
 
338 
 
 MORGAN. 
 
 the builder of Ceraint ab Greidiol, and to have first taught the Britons 
 how to build with stone and lime, at the time that the emperor Alex¬ 
 ander was subduing the world. He is on that account joined to Cor- 
 vinwr and Coel ab Cyllin, to form the three “ madgyrvinydd,” or 
 benevolent artisans of the Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 MORGAN (AB HUW LEWIS,) a poet who flourished between 
 1580 and 1620. He was the minister of Llanwnda in Lleyn, Caernar¬ 
 vonshire. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORGAN (AB HYWEL AB TUDYR,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1560 to 1600. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORGAN (AB RHYS O DDYVNOG,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1550 and 1580. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORGAN, (George Cadogan,) was a native of Bridgend, in the 
 county of Glamorgan, and was born in 1754. His father was a res¬ 
 pectable surgeon in that town, and his mother was the celebrated Dr. 
 Price’s sister. He was intended for the established church, but being 
 dissatisfied with the articles, he entered himself as a pupil in the dis¬ 
 senting academy, then under the direction of Drs. Savage, Kippis, and 
 Rees. In 1776, he settled as a minister with a congregation at Nor¬ 
 wich. Here he resided until 1785, when he removed to Yarmouth, 
 which he left in the following year, in order to join his uncle at Hack¬ 
 ney. Here he became afternoon preacher at the Gravelpit meeting, 
 and lecturer at the new college. He resigned these offices about 1792, 
 and employed his talents in educating a select number of pupils in his 
 own house. He died at Southgate in November, 1798, at the early 
 age of forty-four. About four years before his decease he had pub¬ 
 lished a work in two volumes, entitled Lectures on Electricity, which 
 was very favourably received, and he is also known by a valuable and 
 important paper, communicated in the year 1785, to the Royal Society, 
 containing Observations and Experiments on the Sight of Bodies in a 
 state of Combustion. This paper was published in the seventy-fifth 
 volume of the Philosophical Transactions. ILe was an advocate for the 
 principles of Stahl, in opposition to the system of Lavoisier and the 
 French Chemists. He was a man of incessant application, rose very 
 early, and often studied to a late hour. In the pursuit of science he 
 was ardent and enthusiastic, and he had the happy art of infusing into 
 the minds of others, the ardour which glowed in his own breast. (En¬ 
 cyclopaedia Londinensis.) 
 
 MORGAN, (Henry, LL.D.) a learned prelate, was a native of Pem¬ 
 brokeshire. Lie became a student in the university of Oxford in 1515, 
 where he took the degrees in the civil and canon law, that of doctor 
 being completed in 1525. ILe soon after became principal of an anci¬ 
 ent hall for civilians called St. Edward’s Hall, and he was esteemed a 
 most admirable civilian and canonist. He was for several years the 
 constant moderator of all those who performed exercise for their de¬ 
 grees in the civil law, in the schools pertaining to that faculty. In 
 
MORGAN. 
 
 339 
 
 1553, being then the prebendary of St. Margaret’s Leicester, in the 
 cathedral of Lincoln, he was on account of his eminent learning ap¬ 
 pointed by queen Mary to the bishopric of St. David’s, and conse¬ 
 crated in April 1554. lie sat here until 1559, when he was deprived 
 by queen Elizabeth, for his devoted attachment to the church of Rome. 
 Upon which he retired to Wolvercote near Oxford, where he had some 
 relations, especially the Owens of Godstow house in that parish, where 
 he died in December of the same year, and was buried in the church 
 of Wolvercote. (See Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 MORGAN, (John, LL.D.) otherwise Yong, bishop of St. David’s, 
 was educated at the university of Oxford. lie was installed dean of 
 Windsor in 1484, and of the college of Leicester ; he was also clerk of 
 the king’s Hanaper, and in 1493, he was appointed archdeacon of 
 Caermarthen, being also rector of the valuable living of Hanslape in 
 Buckinghamshire. He held this preferment until 1496, when he re¬ 
 igned it, upon being raised to the bishopric of St. David’s, He pre¬ 
 sided over this see until his decease in 1504, which occurred in the 
 Priory of Caermarthen. lie was buried in his own cathedral, and 
 he ordered in his will that a chapel should be erected over his grave in 
 the best manner, that might be, according to the disposition of his ex¬ 
 ecutors. The monument however raised to his memory consists of 
 a tomb of freestone, with his effigies at length in pontificalibus; of 
 which the face and sculptures on the sides are now greatly mutilated. 
 
 MORGAN, (PniLip, D.C.L.) a member of a very ancient and res¬ 
 pectable family in Caermartlicnshire, was an eminent civilian and di¬ 
 plomatist. He was appointed chancellor of Normandy April tire 8th, 
 1418, and consecrated in Rouen cathedral to the bishopric of Worces¬ 
 ter, December 3, 1419. It appears from Rymer’s Fcedera that he 
 was in Normandy from 1414 to 1420. Rapin says, that he was a per¬ 
 son of great abilities, and always employed by king Henry V. in the 
 most important ncgociations relating to treaties of peace, royal marri¬ 
 ages, &c. and as the king’s commissioner, councillor and chancellor of 
 Normandy. It appears that he continued to act in this capacity after 
 his elevation to the see of Worcester, as his name occurs as attesting 
 witness to a royal grant dated March 24, 1420 ; where he subscribes 
 (Teste) “ Philippo Wigorniensi, Cancellario nostro Normandite.” He 
 was translated to the see of Ely in 1425, by pope Martin V. In 1430, 
 happened that memorable controversy between this bishop and the 
 university of Cambridge, (John Holbrooke being at that time their 
 chancellor,) concerning ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; which the univer¬ 
 sity claimed as vested solely in themselves, by virtue of two papal 
 bulls of Honorius I. dated A.D. G24, and of Sergius I. dated 689, copies 
 of which, though the originals were not to be found, they pretended to 
 be in their possession. The bishop, on the other side, insisted on his 
 visitatorial power, both as their diocesan, and as confirmed by use and 
 prescription. The university hereupon made their appeal to Martin 
 
340 
 
 MORGAN. 
 
 V. who, not being perfectly acquainted with the case, appointed the 
 Prior of Barnwell and John Dopping, canon of Lincoln, or either of 
 them, his delegates to terminate the dispute. The cause was heard by 
 the prior, the other not attending, and determined in favour of the 
 university, and that sentence was afterwards confirmed by Eugenius 
 IV. in the year 1433 ; by which the university was declared to be ex¬ 
 empt both from archiepiscopal and episcopal jurisdiction. Bishop Mor¬ 
 gan died at Hatfield October 25, 1435, and was buried according to his 
 own appointment in the conventual church of the Charter House in 
 London, but without any inscription or monument remaining at this 
 day. (See also Thomas’s Survey of Worcester. Boutham’s History 
 and Antiquities of Ely, L. Glyn Cothi’s Welsh Poems, 208.) 
 
 MORGAN, (Robert, D.D.) an eminent prelate, was born 1608, at 
 Bronvraith, in the parish of Llandysyl in Montgomeryshire, and was 
 the third son of Richard Morgan of Bronvraith, who for some time re¬ 
 presented the borough of Montgomery in parliament, by Margaret, 
 daughter of Thomas Lloyd, of Gwernbuarth, gent, his wife. He re¬ 
 ceived his school education under Mr. Lloyd, the father of Simon 
 Lloyd, archdeacon of Merioneth, who resided near his home. He was' 
 first admitted of Jesus College, Cambridge, where he continued until 
 he had taken his degree of M. A. Upon the elevation of Dr. Dolben to 
 the bishopric of Bangor, he became his chaplain, and was by him pro¬ 
 moted first to the vicarage of Llanwnog, in Montgomeryshire, in 1632, 
 and then to the rectory of Llangynhaval in Dyffryn Clwyd. Upon 
 the death of bishop Dolben, he returned to Cambridge and settled at 
 St. John’s College, with his great friend Dr. Beale, where he com¬ 
 menced B.D. Upon the advancement of Dr. William Roberts to the 
 bishopric of Bangor in 1637, he returned again to Wales, as his chap¬ 
 lain, and was made by him vicar of Llanvair Dyffryn Clwyd. He re¬ 
 signed Llangynhaval, and was instituted to Trevdraeth in Anglesey in 
 1642, being then B.D. In the same year he resigned Llanvair, and was 
 instituted to Llanddyvnan in Anglesey. This living was then worth 
 only £38. per annum, the tithes having been leased before the statute 
 of limitation for ninety-nine years to the Bulkeleys of Baronhill. But 
 Mr. Morgan bought out that term, of which about fifteen years were 
 unexpired, and when he was deprived of his other preferments, he kept 
 this during the usurpation, by virtue of the assignment of that lease. 
 He left it free to the church, though it cost him above £300, and it is 
 now one of the best livings in the diocese. During the time of the 
 commonwealth he suffered much, and chiefly resided at Henblas, in 
 the parish of Llangristiolus, Anglesey. After the king’s restoration, 
 he was restored to his preferments, and made archdeacon of Merioneth, 
 and likewise D.D. in 1660 ; and in July of the same year, he was made 
 comportioner of Llanddinam. Upon the death of Dr. Robert Price, 
 he was elected bishop of Bangor, and consecrated July 1, 1666. He 
 took the archdeaconry of Bangor into his commendam, on the death of 
 
MORGAN. 
 
 341 
 
 archdeacon Mostyn in 1672, and took care to have it secured for his 
 successor, who likewise enjoyed it, and had it annexed to the bishop¬ 
 ric by act of parliament. He died September 1, 1673, and was buried 
 in the .cathedral, in the grave of bishop Robinson, on the south side of 
 the altar. He married Anne, the daughter and heir of William Lloyd, 
 rector of Llanelian, of the family of Henblas, and uncle of Dr. William 
 Lloyd, bishop of St. Asaph, by whom he had four sons and four 
 daughters. He left behind him several things fit for the press, but be¬ 
 cause, as he said, they were ill transcribed, he forbade them to be pub¬ 
 lished. He ordered the inside of the choir to be new done with good 
 wainscot seats for the dean, prebends, &c, and with the legacy, left by 
 bishop Roberts, and the contributions of several of the gentry, he fur¬ 
 nished the cathedral with an excellent organ, and put it in repair, 
 there being at that time no revenue for the support of the fabric. “ He 
 was a man of great prudence in business, good learning, and eloquence 
 in preaching, both in the English, and his native tongue, and he per¬ 
 fectly spent and wore himself away by his constant preaching.” (Bi¬ 
 shop Humphreys’s Additions to Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 MORGAN, (Sion,) otherwise called Govalus, a poet who flourished 
 between 1590 and 1630. 
 
 MORGAN, (Thomas,) was bom in Wales, and educated at Oxford. 
 After leaving the university without a degree, he was taken into the 
 service of Mary queen of Scots, and by her made one of her secretaries. 
 His fidelity to her being great, she sent him into France, and by her 
 commission made him the receiver of her revenues there, as queen 
 dowager of France. In this office he continued many years, residing 
 sometimes in France, and sometimes in Rome, where he was held in 
 great favour by his countryman Dr. Owen Lewis, president of the 
 English college, in that city, and shortly after when pope Sixtus V. 
 determined to make an English cardinal, and a great contention arose 
 for that high dignity between Dr. Lewis, and Dr. W. Allen, Morgan 
 greatly distinguished himself by his exertions on behalf of his friend, by 
 which he made himself very obnoxious to the Jesuits, who at length 
 succeeded in causing him to be imprisoned at Paris and deprived of his 
 receivership. He was however set at liberty by the express command 
 of the pope, and he inveighed bitterly against his adversaries for the 
 wrongs they had done him. At this time there appeared at Paris a 
 book, in which the Jesuits were publicly accused of “many wicked 
 practices and most malicious impieties.” He was suspected at that 
 time of being the author, and it was afterwards ascertained that such 
 was the case. In order to be revenged the Jesuits are said to have 
 contrived his assassination, but though wounded, he escaped with his 
 life. By their machinations he was long imprisoned by the duke of 
 Parma on a false accusation, and it was not until the duke’s death that 
 he was released, when he returned to Dr. Lewis, and continued to live 
 with him. He died some time after the year 1593. (Wood’s Athen. 
 Oxon.) 
 
342 
 
 MORGAN. 
 
 MORGAN, (Thomas,) author of “ The Moral Philosopher,” was a 
 native of Wales, but of what part is not ascertained. He must have 
 migrated from his native country when very young, for he was in early 
 life a poor lad in a farmer’s house, near Bridgewater, Somerset. The 
 pregnancy of his genius was conspicuous, and the Rev. John Moore, 
 who kept an academy in that town, offered him tuition gratis, if friends 
 could be found to discharge his board, and other necessary expenses. 
 That these friends were found may be inferred from the fact that in 
 1717, he was ordained at Marlborough in Wiltshire, as a presbyterian 
 minister, and here for a few years he exercised his ministry with credit 
 to himself, and to the satisfaction of his hearers. At Marlborough he 
 married Mary, the eldest daughter of Mr. Nathaniel Merriman, one of 
 the principal supporters of the dissenting interest in that town and 
 neighbourhood, then the residence of many very opulent and respect¬ 
 able presbyterians. Soon after 1720, in consequence of his promul¬ 
 gating opinions on theological subjects not at all in accordance with 
 those of his congregation, he was dismissed from the ministry. lie 
 now directed his studies to medicine, and having obtained a diploma 
 constituting him M.D. he settled at Bristol in hopes of acquiring prac¬ 
 tice, but not succeeding in that city, he removed to London. His suc¬ 
 cess as a physician was not great. He published two medical works, 
 “ The Philosophical Principles of Medicine,” which went through 
 three editions ; and “The Mechanical Practice of Physick,” which 
 passed through two editions; from which it may be collected that his 
 views were rational, and his practice energetic. The acerbity of temper 
 which showed itself in his “ Theological Disputations,” set him at va¬ 
 riance with his professional brothers. In 1737, he published “ The 
 Moral Philosopher,” which excited great attention, and its doctrines 
 were assailed by many able antagonists. A second volume appeared 
 in 1739, and a third in 1740. Though his pen was ready, and his 
 answers acute, his arguments were fallacious and unconvincing ; and 
 the popular feeling going against him on account of his deistical opini¬ 
 ons, he lost his practice, and became miserable with vexation and dis¬ 
 appointment. He died in 1743, leaving a widow and only son. (Monthly 
 Repository for 1818, p. 735. Gentleman’s Magazine, 1832, vol. 102.) 
 
 MORGAN, (William, D.D.) “that incomparable man for piety 
 and industry, zeal for religion and his country, and a conscientious 
 care of his church and succession,” was born at a place called Gwiber- 
 nant, in the parish of Penmachno, and county of Caernarvon. His 
 father was John Morgan of that place, and his mother Lowry, the 
 daughter of William ab John ab Madog- ab Evan Tegin of Bettws. He 
 was educated at St. John’s College, Cambridge, and his first prefer¬ 
 ment was the vicarage of Welshpool, to which he was instituted 
 August 8, 1575. After a residence there of three years, he was re¬ 
 moved to the vicarage of Llanrliaiadr yn Moclmant in Denbighshire, 
 where he finished his great undertaking of translating the Bible into 
 
MORGAN. 
 
 343 
 
 the Welsh language. ITis original intention was to translate the Pen¬ 
 tateuch only, but in consequence of a dispute with his parishioners, he 
 was obliged to attend Whitgift, archbishop of Canterbury, at Lambeth. 
 This prelate conceived a high opinion of his abilities, and appointed 
 him his chaplain, and prevailed upon him to undertake the translation 
 of the whole Bible into Welsh. About the year 1587, he went to Lon¬ 
 don for the purpose of committing the work to the press, and for the 
 year during which ho was engaged in superintending the printing, he 
 resided with Dr. Gabriel Goodman, dean of Westminster, of whose 
 hospitality as well as his general kindness on this occasion, he speaks 
 in terms of the liveliest gratitude in the dedication, prefixed to the 
 work. This was the first translation of the entire Bible into Welsh, 
 and was published in 1588, in folio. In the same year he was pre¬ 
 sented to the rectory of Llanvyllin, and also to the sinecure rectory of 
 Pennant Melangell, and in 1594, the sinecure rectory of Denbigh was 
 added to his other preferments. His eminent zeal and learning were at 
 length rewarded by his elevation to the bishopric of Llandaff, to which 
 he was consecrated in 1595, at the express command of queen Eliza¬ 
 beth. He was translated to St. Asaph, in September 1G01, and he 
 died there September 10, 1G04, and was interred on the following day 
 in the cathedral, without any inscription or monument to mark the 
 place of his sepulture. There is a very interesting correspondence 
 published in Yorke’s Royal Tribes of Wales, between bishop Morgan 
 and Sir John Wynn of Gwydir, in which the latter claims the merit 
 of his promotion. The bishop however denies that the favours, he had 
 received from Sir John Wynn, were by any means so great as he es¬ 
 teemed them. The latter presumed upon the kind offices, whatever 
 they were, which he had rendered to the bishop, to obtain a lease of 
 the rectory of Llanrwst. This application however met with an im¬ 
 mediate and positive refusal upon the plea of conscience, “which (the 
 bishop says in his letter to Sir John Wynn) assureth me that your re¬ 
 quest is such, that, in granting it, I should prove myself an unhonest, 
 unconscionable, and irreligious man,—you a sacrilegious robber of my 
 church, a perfidious spoiler of my diocese, and an unnatural liinderer 
 of preachers and good scholars, the consideration of which would be a 
 continual terror and torment to my conscience.” Sir John Wynn be¬ 
 trays the dissatisfaction he felt on account of the bishop’s refusal in his 
 Biographical Memoirs, lately printed in the Appendix to Angharad 
 Llwyd’s edition of the “History of the Gwydir Familywhere he 
 says that when “he translated the Old Testament into the Welsh 
 tongue, he had the benefit and help of bishop Davies and William 
 Salcsbury’s works, who had done a great part thereof; yet he carried 
 the name of all.” He adds, “ he repaired and slated the chancel of the 
 Cathedral church of St. Asaph, which was a great ruin. He died a 
 poor man. lie was a good scholar, both a Grecian and Hebrician.” 
 (See also Bishop Humphreys’s Additions to Wood’s Atlien. Oxon, 
 Willis’s Surveys of Llandaff, and St. Asaph.) 
 
344 
 
 MORGAN, 
 
 MORGAN, the son of Cadwgan, prince of Powys, a wild and feroci¬ 
 ous character, who, in 1122, slew his brother Meredydd with his own 
 hands. According to the historian Caradawg of Llangarvan, “after 
 having a strong hand in the work of killing, and pulling out of eyes, 
 he took to himself his conscience ; and in his repentance went on a 
 pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and on his return he died at Cyprus in the 
 Grecian sea, in the year 1126.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 555.) 
 
 MORGAN (ELVAEL,) a poet who flourished from about 1580 to 
 1610. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORGAN (HEN,) or the Aged, called also Morgan Mawr, a sove¬ 
 reign prince of Morganwg or Glamorgan, who succeeded his father 
 Owen, the son of Hywel ab Rhys. He is said to have been a mighty 
 brave-hearted king ; and great beyond measure, in generosity, justice, 
 and in mercy, for which, he was designated a second Arthur. He 
 married Olwen or Elen, the daughter of Rhodri Mawr. He had a dis¬ 
 pute with Owen, the son of Hywel Dda, about the territories of Ystrad 
 Yw and Ewyas, which was eventually referred to the arbitration of 
 the English king Edgar, and the bishops of Llandaff, and St. David’s. 
 Edgar selected twelve wise-men of the country to adjudicate the case, in 
 accordance with the law of Morgan Mwynvawr; that is, twelve men 
 from Deheubarth, the country of Owen, and twelve from Glamorgan, 
 the country of Morgan, the king himself presiding in council at their 
 deliberation. The award was, that Morgan had fully established his 
 claim to Ystrad Yw and Ewyas, which were restored accordingly. 
 Morgan had a palace at Cardiff, and also at Margam and Brigan, 
 where he usually held his national and juridical courts. He died in 
 1001, at the great age of one hundred and twenty-nine years, having 
 lived to see the sovereignty enjoyed by his children and grand-children 
 to whom he had resigned it, in consequence of his great age and infir¬ 
 mity, many years before his death. (Myv. Arch. ii. 501. Iolo Mor- 
 ganwg’s Welsh MSS. 873. Liber Landavensis, 512.) 
 
 MORGAN (MWYNVAWR,) or the Courteously Great, called also 
 .Morgan Morganwg, a celebrated king of Glamorgan, was the son of 
 Adras or Athrwys ab Meurig. He is said to have been extremely 
 handsome and courteous, and so cheerfully kind and merciful, that 
 when he went out to war, no one, old and strong enough to bear arms, 
 would remain at home ; hence it was that he acquired the designation 
 of Morgan Mwynvawr. It was he that gave the appellation of Mor¬ 
 ganwg, or Glamorgan, to his country, which name it has preserved to 
 the present time. So greatly beloved was this prince for amiability of 
 disposition, that the “ Suavity of Glamorgan” became an adage pro¬ 
 verbially applied to the country. He established an ordinance that 
 enjoined the appointment of twelve wise, erudite, pious, and merciful 
 men, to determine all claims, the king being their supreme counsellor. 
 He likewise ordained that the testimony of every one should be re¬ 
 jected in all matters whatever of church and state, who should conduct 
 
MORGAN. 
 
 345 
 
 himself in an impiously haughty, ferocious, or cruel manner to any 
 living being, whether a neighbour or a stranger, a friend or foe, a 
 Cambrian or an alien; and that no credence whatever should be given 
 to his evidence, until the expiration of a year and a day after he had 
 abjured his wrongful conduct, and brought evidence of his upright, 
 just, and repentant conduct towards all; upon which lie became read¬ 
 mitted to his national rights. This prince erected a court at Margam, 
 which lie raised to a bishopric, and which retained that distinction 
 during the lives of five bishops, when it became united to LlandafF. 
 Morgan when young was of a wild and impetuous disposition, and an 
 outrage by him is recorded in the Liber Landavensis, page 396; but 
 he subsequently adopted a better course, and repenting of his unreason¬ 
 ableness and error, became the best king that ever lived. Morgan 
 Mwynvawr died in A.D. 560. There are two of the Triads, in which 
 allusion is made to him. In one he is called one of the three “ rhudd- 
 vaog,” or blood-stained warriors of the Isle of Britain. The other two 
 being Rliun ab Beli, and Arthur; in another reading of the same 
 Triad, Llew Llaw Gyffes is substituted for Arthur. In another Triad, 
 Morgan Mwynvawr of Morganwg, Elystan Glodrudd, and Gwaeth- 
 voed, king of Ceredigion, are called the three “ hualogion teyrnedd,” 
 or band-wearing princes, because they wore bands as insignia of state, 
 instead of crowns as the primitive princes. The Car or Chair of Mor¬ 
 gan Mwynvawr, formed one of the three “ Vrenindlysau,” or regal 
 curiosities of the Isle of Britain ; its peculiar virtue was, that whoever 
 sat in it, would find himself wherever he wished to be. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 5, 13, 64. lolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 354. 539, 655. Jones’s 
 Bardic Museum, 48.) 
 
 MORGAN (TALAI,) a poet who flourished from about 1540 to 
 1580. 
 
 MORGAN, better known by the translated form of his name Pela- 
 gius, was born in Wales about the middle of the fourth century. He 
 is styled a monk, and said by some to have been a member of the 
 famous monastery of Bangor Iscoed in Flintshire. In the prosecution 
 of his studies, falling into errors, he went to Rome, and began to teach 
 his doctrines in that city about the year 400. He maintained that man 
 is able to work out his salvation by the natural force of free will, with¬ 
 out the assistance of grace; that by these natural powers he may even 
 so attain to a state of perfection, as not to be subject to passion or sin ; 
 that grace is given in proportion to our meriting it; and that there is 
 no such thing as original sin. He was held in high esteem for his 
 piety and learning, and the strictness of his life. He therefore gained 
 a great crowd of followers, and the heresy spread so much, that it be¬ 
 came necessary for him to leave Rome, which he did in 409, and went 
 to Sicily, accompanied by Celestius, his chief disciple and fellow-la¬ 
 bourer. He afterwards removed to Palestine, where he was favourably 
 received by John, bishop of Jerusalem, and by his influence was ac- 
 
 2 x 
 
34 6 
 
 MOKGANWG. 
 
 quitted in two Councils, in spite of the violent opposition of Jerome, 
 This event took place in 415, and in the year following, Augustin again 
 assembled councils in Africa, and again condemned the offensive doc¬ 
 trines. The scene of action was then transferred to Rome, on the ap¬ 
 peal of Pelagius, and ZosimusJ who had been just raised to the ponti¬ 
 ficate, pronounced the innocence of the disputed doctrines. In March, 
 418, an imperial Edict was issued from Constantinople, which banished 
 Pelagius and Celestius from Rome, and menaced with perpetual exile 
 and confiscation of estates all who should maintain their doctrines in 
 any place. In the May following, another council, at which above 
 two hundred bishops were present, met at Carthage for the purpose of 
 completing the triumph, and then the bishop of Rome was at length 
 prevailed upon to place, in conjunction with his clergy, the final seal of 
 heresy on the Pelegian opinions. These however did not expire from 
 these successive wounds, but spread themselves both in the east and 
 west, and took so deep a root, that they have frequently reappeared 
 under different forms and modifications; but no further attempts were 
 made to extend them by their original authors. Pelagius was the au¬ 
 thor of several works, among which are “A Treatise upon the Trinity;” 
 “ A Commentary on St. Paul’s Epistles,” which was annexed to those 
 of St. Jerome, and was long thought to be written by him ; “ A Book 
 of Eclogues, or Spiritual Maxims ;” several letters, among which is one 
 addressed to a virgin, named Demetrias, which is printed in the works 
 of St. Jerome; several pieces in his own defence; and a treatise “De 
 libero Arbitrio.” Cardinal Noris wrote the “ History of Pelagianism.” 
 The folio wing notice occurs of him in the ancient W elsh records. Morien, 
 the son of Argad, the bard, flourished about A.D. 880. He was the 
 most learned of any in the world. He denied baptism and the sacrifice 
 of the body of Christ; whence arose great hatred, contentions, and 
 wars. The delusion of Morien constituted one of the three loss-causing 
 delusions of the Isle of Britain; the first of which was the delusion of 
 Yrp Luyddog of Llychlyn, who took away nearly all who could bear 
 arms and fight in Britain; leading them to destruction through the 
 countries about the Dead Sea. The second delusion was that of Mo¬ 
 rien, through which baptism and sacrifice ceased in Britain, where the 
 whole population became unbaptized Jews. The third delusion was 
 that of Gwdion ab Don, in Gwynedd, who obtained, through deception, 
 a title to the crown and dominion of Anglesey, Arvon, and the Corn- 
 mot, from the Roman emperor, for expelling the nation of the Cymry 
 from their possessions, which he bestowed on the Irish and Llochlyn- 
 ians. The superior knowledge of Morien gave rise to the expression 
 “Morienddysg,” or Morienic learning. See Myv. Arch. i. 410. (Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 42, 420.) 
 
 MORGANWG, (Lewis,) an eminent poet who flourished from 
 1500 to 1540. He presided at the Glamorgan Gorsedd in 1520. Se¬ 
 veral of his compositions are preserved in manuscript, and one poem 
 
MORGENEU—MORRIS. 
 
 347 
 
 entitled “Cowydd St. Illtyd,” is printed with a translation in Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Selections from Welsh Manuscripts. lie also wrote the 
 History of the three Provinces of Wales. (See Jones’s Welsh Bards,87.) 
 
 MORGENEU, a bishop of St. David’s. In the year 996, the Danes 
 in conjunction with Iestyn ab Gwrgant, and Aeddan ab Blegwryd, 
 burnt St. David’s, and slew Morgeneu the bishop. Giraldus states 
 that he was the first bishop of St. David’s who ate flesh, and that he 
 appeared to a certain bishop in Ireland on the night of his death, show¬ 
 ing his wounds, and saying, “Because I ate meat, I am made meat.” 
 (Brut y Tywysogion, Myv. Arch. ii. 501. Hoare’s Giraldus Cam- 
 brensis, ii. 3.) 
 
 MORGYNNYDD, a bishop of St. David’s, of whom nothing farther 
 is recorded, than that his decease occurred in 1023. According to Gir¬ 
 aldus, Morgeneuth succeeded Argustel, and was followed by Ervin. 
 (Brut y Tywysogion, ii. 505. lloare’s Giraldus Cambrensis, ii. 4.) 
 
 MORIED, a chieftain, who fought at the battle of Cattraeth, and is 
 mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
 MORIEN (VARVOG,) or the Bearded, is recorded in the Triads 
 as one of the three “ estron deyrn,” or alien princes of the Isle of Bri¬ 
 tain. The other two being Gwrddylad Gawr, and Cystennyn Vendi- 
 gaid. A chieftain of this name is several times mentioned by Aneurin 
 in the Gododin, who was probably the same person. (Myv. Arch, 
 i. G. ii. 64.) 
 
 MORRICE, (Matthias,) was bom in the parish of Llanddewi Vel- 
 frey, Pembrokeshire, in the year 1684. He was educated at Caermar- 
 then in the dissenting Academy under the care of William Evans. 
 Having been pastor of a congregation of dissenters at Henllan and 
 Rhydyceisiaid, he subsequently removed to Olney in Buckinghamshire, 
 and thence to Rodwel in Northamptonshire, where he continued until 
 the time of his death, which took place in 1738. Mr. Morrice was the 
 author of several tracts in Welsh and English, and of several sermons; 
 besides an Exposition of the sixth chapter of Hebrews, and 1 John, i. 
 10. He also published a book entitled “ Cywir a Ffyddlon,” but his 
 chief work is “Social Religion Exemplified,” which has passed 
 through several editions, and is also translated into Welsh. 
 
 MORRIS, (Edward,) an excellent writer of songs, who lived at 
 Perthi Llwydion, near Cerrig y Drudion, Denbighshire. Many of his 
 compositions are preserved, and his Elegy was written by his friend 
 and contemporary Hugh Morris of Pontymeibion, from which we learn 
 that he died in Essex, in the year 1689. 
 
 MORRIS, (Hugh,) an eminent poet, and one of the best song¬ 
 writers, that have appeared in Wales, was born in the year 1622, in 
 the parish of Llansilin, Denbighshire. He was the third son of a res¬ 
 pectable freeholder, who lived upon his own patrimony at Ponty¬ 
 meibion, in the picturesque valley of the Ceiriog. Being a younger 
 son, he was apprenticed at a proper age to a tanner, who lived near 
 
348 
 
 MORRIS. 
 
 Overton in Flintshire, hut after serving his apprenticeship, he returned 
 to his father’s house at Pontymeibion, with whom, and afterwards with 
 his eldest brother, and his successor, he continued as an assistant far¬ 
 mer, until his decease. The productions, which first obtained for him 
 the fame of being the first poet of his age, were amatory songs, adapted 
 to various lyric measures. His reputation, and readiness at extempore 
 verses, attracted the notice of the neighbouring persons of rank, and 
 he w r as a frequent and welcome guest, at Chirk castle, Porkington, 
 Glasgoed, and Plasnewydd. At Porkington he had an interview with 
 Dr. William Lloyd, the learned bishop of St. Asaph, and verses com¬ 
 posed on the occasion, are printed among his works. In politics, he 
 was attached to monarchy, and a staunch friend to the cause of Charles 
 I. and during the civil war, he exerted all the powers of his pen on the 
 side of royalty, and several satirical compositions, expressive of his 
 principles in church and state, are now published. Notwithstanding 
 that he enlisted under the banners of a party, a vein of candour and 
 good nature runs through all his satirical writings. Their predomi¬ 
 nant character is humour. In many parts he has lashed the hypocrisy 
 and religious cant of the times in a strain of keen wit and irony, equal, 
 if not superior, to any thing to be found in Butler on the same subject. 
 Notwithstanding the playfulness displayed by his muse in his juvenile 
 pieces, he was a man of exemplary moral conduct. His writings every 
 where show a heart impressed with virtuous sentiments, and he took no 
 small pains to disseminate the principles of sober religion among his 
 countrymen, and from the esteem and veneration in which his opinions 
 were held, his writings had a powerful and a beneficial influence on 
 the morals and habits of the common people. The venerable bard, 
 full of years and honour, sank beneath an easy decay of nature. His 
 latter days were spent in preparation for the awful change, and in ad¬ 
 dressing the throne of mercy with the most fervent ejaculations in verse 
 even in his dying moments. He died on the thirty-first of August, 
 1709, aged eighty-seven; and was buried close to the southern wall of 
 Llansilin church, where a tombstone with a suitable inscription, now 
 nearly illegible, was erected to his memory by his nephew, the pro¬ 
 prietor of Pontymeibion. An interesting notice of Hugh Morris from 
 the pen of Mr. David Samwell, will be found in the first volume of 
 the Cambrian Register. Some of his poetry w r as printed in a collection 
 by Foulk Owen, in Oxford 1686 ; and other pieces by Thomas Jones, 
 at Shrewsbury, in 1696. Several additional pieces are printed in the 
 “ Blodeugerdd Cymrubut a complete collection of his works, most 
 of which remained in manuscript, was published by the Rev. Walter 
 Davies, rector of Manavon, in two volumes, 8vo, Wrexham, 1820. 
 
 MORRIS, (Lewis,) an eminent antiquary and poet, w 7 as the 
 youngest son of Morris Pritchard Morris, originally a cooper by trade, 
 and afterwards a corn-dealer. He was born at Pentre Eirianell, a 
 village in the parish of Penrhos Llugwy in Anglesey, March 1, 1702. 
 
MORRIS. 
 
 349 
 
 His early education was very scanty, and he was brought up to the 
 profession of a land-surveyor, but was afterwards employed in various 
 offices under government. The first post which he procured was that 
 of collector of the customs and the salt duties, at Holyhead. In 
 the year 1737, the Admiralty appointed him to survey the coast of 
 Wales, which he satisfactorily accomplished, and a part of the Survey 
 was published in 1748. In the same period we find that he had the 
 appointment of surveyor of the king’s land-revenue, collector of the 
 customs at Abcrdovey, and superintendant of the king’s mines in 
 Wales. He drew up an historical description of the mineralogy within 
 the sphere of his jurisdiction, but the work was never published. IIis 
 mineralogical knowledge and ingenuity were conspicuous. His skill 
 in medicine and surgery rendered him an useful neighbour among the 
 poorer classes of his parish; and his botanical studies, which had been 
 his own favourite amusement, were now converted to their benefit. 
 He attended from his childhood to natural philosophy and mathematics, 
 and had collected fossils and shells. He had also turned his thoughts 
 to models and engines, and made several ingenious improvements in the 
 construction of them. He bestowed much attention upon music, and 
 was a good performer upon several instruments, as the harp, violin, 
 flute, and horn. To his acute discovery of latent genius, and friendly 
 assistance in the task of elementary instruction, the public were in¬ 
 debted for the harp of Parry; and it was his fostering hand, which 
 brought forward Goronwy Owen, one of the first Welsh poets of 
 modern times. Lewis Morris was however most eminent for his pro¬ 
 found acquaintance with Welsh history and antiquities, on which he 
 had prepared a great variety of notes, and it was his intention to have 
 published them in a work to be entitled “Celtic Remains,” in two 
 volumes, of the nature of a historical, topographical, and etymological 
 dictionary, but he did not leave it in a sufficiently finished state for 
 publication. Lewis Moms was also a good poet in his native language, 
 and there are several of his compositions printed in the collection by 
 David Jones of Trevriw, called “ Diddanwch Tculuaiddtheir chief 
 excellence lying in satire and humour. There are several letters 
 addressed by him to Mr. Pegge, Dr. Percy, Mr. Carte, and others, 
 by whom he was consulted on points of local information, which con¬ 
 tain much interesting matter, printed in the first volume of the Cam¬ 
 brian Register, and the second volume contains a sketch of his life. 
 He passed the latter part of his life at Penbryn in Cardiganshire, a 
 mansion which he acquired by his second marriage. He first married 
 Elizabeth Griffiths, of Ty Wrdyn, near Holyhead, hi 1729; and se¬ 
 condly Ann Lloyd, of Penbryn, in 1749, by both of whom he had se¬ 
 veral children. Lewis Morris died April 11, 1765, and was buried at 
 Llanbadarn Vawr in Cardiganshire. His collection of Welsh Manu¬ 
 scripts, consisting of about eighty volumes, is now deposited hi the 
 British Museum. 
 
350 
 
 MORRIS— MORYRAN. 
 
 MORRIS, (Richard,) an elder brother of Lewis Morris, was an 
 able Welsh critic and poet. In the early period of his life he wrote 
 a good deal of poetry in his mother tongue, of which there was a ma¬ 
 nuscript collection in the Welsh School Library. He was also selected 
 to superintend the printing of the two editions of the Welsh Bible, 
 which appeared in 1746, and 1752. The interest of his brother Lewis 
 procured him the situation of first clerk in the Navy Office, which he 
 filled for many years. He died in 1779. Another brother of this ta¬ 
 lented family, William, besides being a good Welsh scholar, and a col¬ 
 lector of ancient manuscripts, was distinguished for his knowledge in 
 botany. Through the interest of his brother Lewis, he was appointed 
 comptroller of the customs, and collector of the salt duty, at Holy- 
 head; and he resided altogether in Wales. He died in January, 1764. 
 
 MORUS (AB HYWEL AB CADWALADR,) a poet who flou¬ 
 rished from about 1490 to 1520. 
 
 MORUS (AB HYWEL AB TUDYR,) a poet who flourished from 
 1520 to 1550. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORUS (AB IEUAN AB EINION,) or as he was more generally 
 called Morus Dwyvach, an eminent poet of Lleyn, in Caernarvonshire, 
 who flourished between 1540 and 1570. Some of his compositions are 
 preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORUS (AB LLYWELYN,) called also Morus Mawddwy, and 
 Morus Meudwy, a poet who flourished between 1540 and 1570. Some 
 of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORUS (BERWYN,) a poet who flourished between 1560 and 
 1590. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORUS (DAVYDD,) a poet who flourished from 1580 to 1620. 
 He was vicar of Llanvynydd in Caermarthenshire. Some of his poems 
 remain in manuscript. 
 
 MORUS (GETIIIN,) a poet who flourished between 1470 and 
 1500. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORUS (LLWYD AB WILLIAM,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1560 and 1590. He lived at Prys Iorwerth in Anglesey. Some 
 of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 MORYAEL, a name which occurs in the list of Welsh Saints, but 
 nothing further is known of him. 
 
 MORVRAN (AIL TEGID,) a poet who lived in the early part of 
 the sixth century. He is distinguished in the Triads with Gwgan 
 Gleddyvrudd, and Gilbert, under the appellation of the three “ysgym- 
 mydd aerau,” or bulwarks of battle of the Isle of Britain. In another 
 Triad he is recorded as one of the three warriors, who escaped from the 
 battle of Camlan, on account of the peculiarity of their persons; Mor- 
 vran owed his safety to his extreme ugliness, for every body made way 
 for him, thinking he was a devil: the other two were Glewlwyd and 
 Sandde. He is also mentioned in the Mabinogi of Cilhwch and 01 wen, 
 where we are further informed that he had hair upon him like the 
 
MORYYDD—MORYDD. 
 
 351 
 
 hair of a stag. We also learn from the Hanes Taliesin, that Morvran 
 was the son of Tegid Voel and Ceridwen. (Myv. Arch. ii. G, 15, 18, 
 70. Guest’s Mabinogion, ii. 338.) 
 
 MORVYDD, the daughter and sole heiress of Gwraldeg, king of 
 Garthmadryn, which now forms the county of Brecon. She was mar¬ 
 ried to Teithall ab Annwn Ddu, about A.D. 2G0. 
 
 MORVYDD, the daughter of Urien Rheged, who lived in the sixth 
 century. She is recorded in the Triads as being the object of the love 
 of Cynan ab Clydno Eiddyn. She is also mentioned in Englynion y 
 Gorugiau ; “ The achievement of Morvydd the daughter of Urien, was 
 the publication of literary knowledge, and demonstrating the moiety 
 of genius.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 13. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 671.) 
 
 MORVYDD, who is celebrated in the poems of Davydd ab Gwilym, 
 was the daughter of Madog Lawgam of Anglesey, The poet was so 
 captivated by her charms, that he addressed to her no fewer than one 
 hundred and forty-seven poems, which are printed among his works. 
 Though she returned his love, she was compelled by her relations to 
 marry a decrepit old man, of the name of Cynvrig Cynin, whose 
 wealth was his only recommendation. (See Preface to the Poems of 
 Davydd ab Gwilym.) 
 
 MORYDD, the son of Dan, or Daned, according to the Welsh Bruts, 
 succeeded his father on the throne of Britain. He would have been a 
 prince of extraordinary worth, had he not been addicted to immode¬ 
 rate cruelty; for he would not refrain from murder in his rage. He 
 was comely in person, liberal in conferring favours, and of such vast 
 strength as not to have his match in the whole kingdom. In his time 
 the king of the Morini made a descent with a large force in the north, 
 and began to ravage it. Morydd with all the strength of the kingdom, 
 marched out against him and fought him. In battle he alone did more 
 than the greatest part of his army, and after the victory, suffered none 
 of the enemy to escape alive. For he commanded them to be brought 
 to him one after another, that he might satisfy his cruelty in seeing them 
 killed ; and when he grew tired of this, he gave orders that they 
 should be flayed alive, and then burned. During these and other mons¬ 
 trous acts of cruelty, an accident happened which put an end to his 
 wickedness. There came from the Irish sea a most cruel monster, 
 that was continually devouring the people upon the sea coasts. As 
 soon as he heard of it, he encountered it alone, and when he had in 
 vain spent all his weapons in the attack, the monster rushed upon him, 
 and swallowed him alive like a small fish. Morydd left five sons, 
 the eldest of whom Gorvyniawn succeeded him. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 159.) 
 
 MORYDD, the son of Llywarch Llwyd, king of Ceredigion, or 
 Cardiganshire, whose death is recorded to have occurred on the same 
 day that the moon was eclipsed, December 8, A.D. 830. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 477 .) 
 
MWROG—MYDDELTON. 
 
 OOZ 
 
 MWROG, a saint whose date is uncertain. He founded the church 
 of Llanvwrog, in Anglesey, and was commemorated January 6 or 15. 
 
 MYDAN, the son of Pasgen ab Urien Rheged, a saint who lived 
 about the close of the sixth century. He was a member of the con¬ 
 gregation of Cattwg. (Acliau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 497.) 
 
 MYDDELTON, (Sir Hugh,) the celebrated projector of the New 
 River, was born in the parish of Henllan near Denbigh. He was the 
 sixth son of Richard Myddelton, governor of Denbigh castle in the 
 reigns of Edward VI. Mary, and Elizabeth, by Jane, daughter of Hugh 
 Dryhurst of Denbigh. He early displayed his eminent talents for en¬ 
 gineering, and began, as we are told by himself, by searching for coal 
 within a mile of his native place. He afterwards settled in London as 
 a goldsmith. The metropolis not being sufficiently supplied with water, 
 three acts of parliament were obtained for that purpose, one in the 
 reign of queen Elizabeth, and two in the reign of James I. granting 
 the citizens of London full power to bring a river from any part of 
 Middlesex and Hertfordshire. The project after much consultation 
 was laid aside as impracticable, until Sir Hugh Myddelton undertook 
 the task, in consideration of which, the city conferred upon him and 
 his heirs, April 1, 1606, the full right and power of the act of parlia¬ 
 ment granted to them in that behalf. Having therefore taken an ex¬ 
 act survey of all the springs and rivers in Middlesex and Hertfordshire, 
 he made choice of two springs, one in the parish of Amwell near Hert¬ 
 ford, the other near Ware, both about twenty miles distant from Lon¬ 
 don, and having united their streams, he conveyed them to that city 
 at an enormous expense and labour. The work was commenced Feb¬ 
 ruary 20, 1608, and carried on through various soils for a course of 
 nearly forty miles, including all the windings. The numerous bridges, 
 aqueducts, and tunnels, were at length completed, and the water was 
 brought into the reservoir, at Islington, on Michaelmas day, 1613. 
 Although king James had paid half the expenses attending this great 
 work, Sir Hugh was ruined by the undertaking, and his fortune, in¬ 
 cluding two thousand pounds a month from his mines in Cardiganshire, 
 was swallowed up in the river. The king knighted him on the succes- 
 ful accomplishment of his stupendous task, and in 1622, created him a 
 baronet. So little was the benefit understood, than for above forty 
 years, the seventy-two shares into which it was divided, produced 
 only five pounds each. Each of the shares was sold originally for a 
 hundred pounds. They have sold subsequently for ten thousand 
 pounds a share. Sir Hugh was so much reduced in point of fortune, 
 that he was obliged to follow engineering as a profession, and his skill 
 was eminently useful in many places, where draining or mining was 
 required. He represented the borough of Denbigh in parliament in 
 the years 1603, 1614, 1620, 1623, 1625, and 1628. He presented two 
 maces and an elegant silver cup to the corporation of Denbigh, of 
 
MYDDELTON—MYGNACH. 
 
 353 
 
 which he was an alderman, and another cup to the head of his family, 
 which is preserved at Gwaenynog. Sir Hugh died in 1631, and left 
 issue by his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heiress to John Olmstead, of 
 Ingatestone, Essex, esq. The eldest surviving son, Sir William Myddel- 
 ton, succeeded to the baronetcy, and on the death of his son Sir Hugh, 
 the third baronet, in 1675, without issue, the title became extinct. 
 (Biographia Britannica. Pennant’s Tours in Wales. Burke’s Landed 
 Gentry.) 
 
 MYDDELTON, (William,) an eminent poet and grammarian, was 
 the third son of Richard Myddelton of Denbigh, and elder brother to 
 Sir Hugh Myddelton. He received an university education at Oxford, 
 but his inclination to arms soon led him abroad, where he served in 
 the armies of Elizabeth, and he subsequently entered the navy, where 
 his signal merits advanced him to the command of a ship, which he 
 held for several years. He was the means of saving the English fleet 
 which was sent in 1591 to the Azores, to intercept the Spanish galle¬ 
 ons, when Phillip II. sent another fleet of ten times our force to defeat 
 the design. Captain Myddelton kept company with the enemy three 
 days to get acquainted with their force, and left them just time enough 
 to give notice of their strength to the admiral Lord Thomas Howard, 
 who prudently retired from so unequal a conflict, and certain destruc¬ 
 tion. His first publication was “ Barddoniaeth,” or the Art of Welsh 
 Poetry, 4to. London, 1593. This, which is written.in Welsh, is styled 
 the first book or part, as if it was his intention to publish a sequel. 
 His chief work is an elegant version of the Psalms in the higher kind 
 of Welsh metres, with which he lightened the cares of his profession, 
 and we learn from his note at the end, that he finished the work Ja¬ 
 nuary 24, 1595, “apud Scutum insulam occidentalium Indorum.” 
 It was published after the death of the author, by Thomas Salisbury, 
 in 1603, 4to, and a second edition, edited by the Rev. Walter Davies, 
 M.A. was printed in 1827. Captain Myddelton wrote several other 
 poems, which are extant in manuscript, and he also added an appendix 
 to John David Rhys’s Grammar, under his bardic name of Gwilym 
 Canoldrev, which is the literal Welsh of William Myddelton. It 
 is said that he, with captain Thomas Price of Plas Iolyn, and one 
 captain Koet, was the first who smoked tobacco publicly in London, 
 and that the Londoners flocked from all parts to see them. Pipes were 
 not then invented, so they used the twisted leaves or cigars. (See 
 Pennant’s Tours in Wales. Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Hum¬ 
 phreys’s Additions to the same.) 
 
 MYGNACH, a saint who lived about the middle of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Mydno of Caer Seont, or Seon near Aber- 
 conwy, who was the son of Gwron ah Arch ab Gwrddyled ab Eginir 
 ab Owain Vinddu, the son of Macsen Wledig. Mygnach was for some 
 time registrar of the college of Cybi, at Caergybi, or Holyhead, and 
 afterwards the principal of it. There is a dialogue in verse between 
 
 2 Y 
 
354 
 
 MYLLIN—NANMOR. 
 
 him and Taliesin, which is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian 
 Archaiology, page 4G. He is here called Ugnach. (See also Iolo Mor¬ 
 gan wg’s Welsh MSS. 507, 543.) 
 
 MYLLIN, a saint whose date is uncertain. He founded the church 
 of Llanvyllin in Montgomeryshire, and is commemorated June 17. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 558.) 
 
 MY MBY R, the son of Madog, according to the Welsh Bruts, was 
 the fifth king of Britain. On the death of Madog, his sons, Mymbyr 
 amlMael, entered into a contest for the sole sovereignty, and Mymbyr, 
 having invited Mael to a conference for the purpose of a peaceable ter¬ 
 mination of it, assassinated him. Thus possessed of the sole sovereignty, 
 Mymbyr became so tyrannical, that he cut off the men of rank, lest 
 they should aspire to the government. At length after a reign of 
 twenty years, as he was one day engaged in the chase in a woody glen, 
 and at a distance from his company, he was devoured by wolves. 
 Mymbyr is said to have built a fine city on the banks of the river 
 Thames, which he named from himself Caer Vyrnbyr, it was after¬ 
 wards called Caer Bosso, and now Rhydychen or Oxford. He flou¬ 
 rished at the time that Saul reigned in Israel, and Eurystheus in La- 
 cedaemonia. (Myv. Arch. ii. 121. Greal, 3.) 
 
 MYNYDDOG (EIDDIN,) a chieftain of the Northern Britons, who 
 lived in the beginning of the sixth century. He is celebrated in 
 the Gododin, and also in the Triads, as the chief of one of the three 
 “ gosgordd addwyn,” or splendid retinues of the Isle of Britain, which 
 distinguished itself at the battle of Cattraeth, and they were so called 
 because they followed their chiefs of their own accord and at their own 
 charge, without receiving pay or reward from king or country. The 
 chiefs of the other two were Belyn and Drywon ab Nudd. (Myv, 
 Arch. ii. 8, 12, 69.) 
 
 MYVANWY (VECHAN,) a lady descended from the house of 
 Tudyr Trevor, and celebrated for her beauty, who, in 1390, resided at 
 the castle of Dinas Bran, near Llangollen. She made a conquest of 
 Hywel ab Einion Llygliw, a celebrated poet, who composed a fine ode 
 to her, which is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archai¬ 
 ology, and in Evans’s Specimens of Welsh poetry, and a poetical trans¬ 
 lation, by the Rev. R. Williams of Vron, is given in Pennant’s Tours 
 in Wales. 
 
 MYYENYDD, a poet who flourished in the tenth century, but 
 none of his works are preserved. 
 
 NANMOR, (Davydd,) an eminent poet who resided at Nanmor, 
 in the parish of Beddgelert, but in the county of Merioneth. Several 
 of his compositions are preserved in manuscript, and the first lines of 
 thirty-one poems are given on the cover of the Greal. He died about 
 the year 1460, and was buried at Beddgelert. 
 
 NANMOR, (Rhys,) an eminent poet, who flourished from about 
 1440 to 1480. He was the son of Davydd Nanmor, and resided at 
 
NANNAU-NASH. 355 
 
 Maenor Vynwy in Pembrokeshire. Some of his poems are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 NANNAU, (Gruffydd,) a poet who flourished between 1520 and 
 1560. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 NASH, (Richard,) so well known as Beau Nash, was born in 1674, 
 at Swansea. His father was a gentleman, whose principal income 
 arose from a partnership in a glass-house, and his mother was niece to 
 Colonel Poyer, who defended Pembroke castle against the parliament 
 in 1648, and was shot by Cromwell. He was educated at Caermar- 
 tlien school, and thence went to Jesus college, Oxford, in order to pre¬ 
 pare him for the profession of the law, but in college his habits were 
 irregular, and he purchased a commission in the army. He soon grew 
 tired of his new pursuit, and sold out, to lead the idle life of a nomi¬ 
 nal law student in the Temple. Here he devoted himself entirely to 
 pleasure and fashion, and when king William visited the Inn, he was 
 chosen master of the pageant with which it was customary to welcome 
 the sovereign. So pleased was the king with the entertainment, that 
 he offered him the honour of knighthood ; but Nash refused it, saying, 
 “ Please your majesty, if you intend to make me a knight, I wish it 
 may be one of your poor knights of Windsor, and then I should have 
 a fortune at least equal to support my title.” The hint was not taken, 
 and though he gained no riches by his late office, he acquired many 
 friends. About the year 1703, the city of Bath became in some mea¬ 
 sure frequented by people of distinction. Several physicians had 
 praised the salubrity of the wells, and the amusements were put under 
 the direction of a master of the ceremonies. The second person ap¬ 
 pointed to this office was Mr. Nash in the year 1704, and he immedi¬ 
 ately instituted a set of regulations as remarkable for their strictness, 
 as for their judicious adaptation to the wants and society of the place. 
 Bath by his assiduity soon became the theatre of summer amuse¬ 
 ments for all people of fashion, and every amusement soon improved 
 under his administration. While in the plenitude of his power and 
 popularity, he lived in the most splendid style of elegance, supporting 
 his expenses by a long run of success at the gaming table. His dress 
 was covered with expensive lace, and he wore a large white cocked 
 hat. The chariot in which he rode was drawn by six gray horses, and 
 attended by a long cavalcade of servants, some on horses, and others 
 on foot, while his progress through the. streets was made known by a 
 band of French horns and other instruments. His common title was 
 the king of Bath, and his reign continued undisputed and undiminislied 
 for the long space of fifty years, and it is deserving of record that 
 though in so fantastical a sphere of life, he was sincerely respected. 
 He was a man of unbounded charity, and his benefactions equalled his 
 other expenses. This sensitive feeling for the misfortunes of the miser¬ 
 able, and his address and earnestness in relieving their wants, exalts 
 Iiis character, and draws an impenetrable veil over his foibles. During 
 
356 
 
 NEB—NEVYDD. 
 
 the severe winter of 1739, his exertions were most active, and he fre¬ 
 quently entered the houses of the poor, whom he thought too proud 
 to beg, and generously relieved them. But of all the instances of his 
 bounty, none does him more real honour than the pains he took in 
 establishing an hospital at Bath. It is to be regretted that in the even¬ 
 ing of his life he wanted that charity which lie had never refused to 
 any, and a variety of causes concurred to embitter his departing life. 
 He died at the great age of eighty-seven, February 3, 1701, and was 
 buried at the abbey church in Bath. lie was sincerely regretted by 
 the city to which he had been so long and so great a benefactor, and 
 he was buried with great magnificence, and almost unprecedented 
 honours by the corporation at its own expense, and his epitaph, a neat 
 tribute to his memory, was written by Dr. Harrington. (See Life of 
 Beau Nash, 8vo, London, 1762.) 
 
 NEB, one of the sons of Caw. He distinguished himself as a warrior 
 under Arthur. 
 
 NEFAI, one of the sons of Brychan Brycheiniawg, who with his 
 brothers, Pasgen and Pabiali, was born of a Spanish woman, Prosori, 
 Brychan’s third wife. They went over to Spain, where they became 
 saints and noblemen. They flourished in the fifth century. (Bonedd 
 y Saint. Myv. Arch. ii. 49. Acliau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 518.) 
 
 NENNIUS, a British historian who flourished in the eighth century. 
 He informs us himself that he was a disciple of Elvod, who in A.D. 
 755, became archbishop of Bangor Deiniol in Caernarvonshire. He 
 was the author of “Historia Brittonum,” of which there are many 
 manuscripts in existence, and which was first published by Gale, in 
 1691, and afterwards by Bertram. The best copy is preserved in 
 the Vatican Library, and is continued by Mark the Hermit, who lived 
 in the tenth century. This was published in 1819, by the Rev. W. 
 Gunn, with a translation, and copious notes, to which Dr. Owen 
 Pughe contributed much valuable information. Although the editions 
 of Gale and Gunn vary greatly in arrangement and phraseology, the 
 matter is the same. This circumstance leads to the inference that they 
 are different translations of one original, and it may be proved from 
 internal evidence that the original work was written in Welsh. A 
 new edition of the Latin text was published by Stevenson, 8vo. 1838. 
 
 NEVED, a female character mentioned in the Mabinogion, in con¬ 
 junction with Lluched. 
 
 NEVYDD, one of the sons of Llywarcli Hen. 
 
 NEVYDD, one of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg, a saint 
 who lived in the middle of the fifth century. She was married to Tud- 
 wal Bevr, and is said in “Bonedd y Saint,” to have been a saint at 
 Llecli Gelyddon in North Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 49.) 
 
 NEVYDD, the son of Rhun Dremrudd ab Bryclian Brycheiniawg, 
 a saint who lived in the latter part of the fifth century. He is said in 
 
NEVYDD—NIDAN. 
 
 357 
 
 “Achau y Saint” to have founded the church of Llannevydd in Rhu- 
 voniog, or Denbighshire, and afterwards to have been a bishop in 
 North Britain, where he was slain by the pagan Saxons and the Piets. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 519, 521.) 
 
 NEYYDD, the son of Nevydd Ail the son of Rhun Dremrudd, a 
 saint who lived early in the sixth century. He was the father of Tew- 
 dwr Brycheiniawg. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 521.) 
 
 NEYYDD (HARDD,) or the Handsome, a nobleman of Nanconwy 
 in Caernarvonshire, who lived about the middle of the twelfth century. 
 He was the son of Caradawg ab Gwrydyr ah Maelog Dda ah Greddv 
 ah Cwnws Du ab Cillin Ynad, descended in a direct line from Cunedda 
 Wledig. He was held in great esteem by Prince Owain Gwynedd, 
 who gave him his son Idwal to he fostered by him, but Nevydd caused 
 his own son Dunawd to kill the young prince at a place since called 
 Cwm Idwal. For this crime Nevydd and his posterity were degraded 
 from the rank of gentlemen to that of bondmen, and thus the plebeians 
 of Nanconwy are of more noble origin than any others. Rhun, the 
 son of Nevydd, to expiate that foul murder, gave the land on which 
 the church of Llanrwst was built. Nevydd Ilardd was the head of 
 one of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales, and he bore “argent, three 
 spears’ heads imbrued sable pointed upwards,” though other authorities 
 give, “argent, a chevron between three javelins sable, pointed upwards 
 gules.” (Pennant’s Whitford and Holywell, 298. Greal, 153.) 
 
 NEVYDD (NAV NEIVION,) a mythological character, who is re¬ 
 corded in the Welsh Triads, in an evident tradition of the deluge. 
 The three “priv orcliestwaith,” or masterworks of the Isle of Britain, 
 were, the building of the ship of Nav Neivion, which carried hi it a 
 male and a female of every animal species, when the Lake of Floods 
 burst forth; the drawing of the avangc by the oxen of Hu Gadarn; 
 and the stones of Gwyddon. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71, 578.) 
 
 NEVYN, a saint who lived in the fifth century. She was one of 
 the daughters, or grand-daughters, of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and 
 was married to Cynvarch Oer, by whom she was the mother of Urien 
 Rheged. This birth was commemorated in the Triads as one of the 
 three “gwyn dorllwyth” of the Isle of Britain. Nevyn was pro¬ 
 bably the founder of the church of Nevyn in Lleyn, Caernarvon¬ 
 shire. (Myv.Arch. ii. 13. Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 520.) 
 
 NICHOLAS (AB GWRGANT,) the brother of Iestin, prince of 
 Glamorgan, was made bishop of Llandaff in 1149. He presided over 
 this diocese until his decease in 1183. The historian Caradawg says of 
 him, that he was eminent for his great piety, and the affection which 
 he bore towards the Welsh. (Myv. Arch, ii, 578.) 
 
 NICOLAS, (Davydd,) of Ystrad Dyvodwg, a poet who died in the 
 year 1777. 
 
 NIDAN, a saint who lived early in the seventh century. He was 
 
358 
 
 NINIAN-NOTT. 
 
 the son of Gwrvyw, the son of Pasgen, the son of Cynvarch; and was 
 confessor to the saints at the college of Penmon in Anglesey. He 
 founded the church of Llannidan in that county, and was commemo¬ 
 rated September 30. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 504, 528, 558.) 
 
 NINIAN, or Saint Ninias, a person of noble birth and excellent 
 genius, was a native of North Wales. After he had received at home 
 the best education that his own country could afford, he travelled 
 abroad for his further improvement, and spent several years at Rome, 
 which was then the chief seat of learning, as well as of empire. From 
 thence he returned into Britain, and spent his life in preaching the 
 gospel, in the most uncultivated parts of it, with equal zeal and suc¬ 
 cess. He first converted the southern Piets to Christianity, during the 
 reign of Theodosius the younger. Bede informs us that he built a 
 stately church of stone, which was not at that time the usual style 
 among the Britons, and dedicated it to his friend St. Martin, bishop of 
 Tours, at Witherne in Galloway, which became an episcopal see. St. 
 Ninias wrote a Commentary on the Psalms. He died in A.D. 432, 
 and was buried in his own church. Many churches and chapels dedi¬ 
 cated to him in Scotland still bear his name. (See them enumerated in 
 Chalmers’s Caledonia, 315.) 
 
 NIWL (CYNCROG,) a character mentioned in the Mabinogion. 
 
 NON (VENDIGAID,) an eminent saint, who lived towards the 
 close of the fifth century. She was the daughter of Gynyr of Caer 
 Gawch in Menevia, and was married to Sandde the son of Caredig ab 
 Cunedda, by whom she was the mother of Dewi, or St. David. The 
 following churches are dedicated to her, Llan Uwcli Aeron, and Llan- 
 non, in Cardiganshire; Llannon in Caermarthenshire; and St. Nun’s 
 chapel in the parish of St. David’s, Pembrokeshire. Her festival was 
 observed on the third of March. A saying of hers is preserved in 
 Chwedleu y Doetliion; “Hast thou heard the saying of Nonn? The 
 mother of St. David was she.—There is no madness like contention.” 
 (Rees’s Welsh Saints. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 545, 558, 661.) 
 
 NOTT, (Sir William, G.C.B.) was born at Neath, in Glamorgan¬ 
 shire, on the 20th of January, 1782, the son of a highly respectable 
 inhabitant of that place. Ilis father afterwards removed to Caermar- 
 tlien, where he kept the Ivy Bush inn, and was also a mail proprietor 
 there. Young Nott was educated at Cowbridge, in Glamorganshire, 
 and it is believed gave no promise in early youth of those abilities, by 
 which he was distinguished in after life. He entered the East India 
 Company’s service in 1800, and at a very early period of his career 
 gave promise of future eminence. In July, 1804, four years after his 
 arrival at Calcutta, lieutenant Nott sailed in command of a detachment 
 of Bengal volunteers, despatched with the expedition under com¬ 
 mander Hayes to Muckie, to chastise the natives of that part for their 
 barbarous treatment of a crew of an English ship, the Crescent, and the 
 
NOTT. 
 
 359 
 
 subsequent attempt made by them to assassinate the deputation sent 
 from Fort Marlborough to demand satisfaction for the original outrage. 
 Lieutenant Nott was specially mentioned by captain Hayes, in his 
 despatch announcing the capture of this place, who remarked that “this 
 important service to the Government and the British interest in gene¬ 
 ral, was performed in forty hours by a handful of men, in opposition 
 to a numerous host of daring and ferocious banditti, well equipped, 
 and secured by a succession of works rendered so strong by nature and 
 art, as to set at defiance the attempts of every other nation, if defended 
 by Britons.” On the return of lieutenant Nott to Calcutta, he con¬ 
 tinued in the performance of regimental duty until the year 1811, 
 when he was appointed Superintendent of Family Payments, which 
 office he resigned in 1822. He returned to Wales in 1826, with in ¬ 
 jured health, the rank of major, and a fortune, which enabled him to 
 buy an estate near Caermarthen, named Job’s Well. And here his 
 career might have closed, but for one of those accidents, which have 
 from time to time brought forth great men in spite of themselves; the 
 failure of a bank at Calcutta seriously impaired his means, and obliged 
 him to sell Job’s Well. He returned to the East, and in 1837, was ap¬ 
 pointed to the command of the 38th Native Regiment, which in a short 
 time he trained to a very high degree of discipline and efficiency. In 
 
 1838, he was appointed a brigadier of the second class, and selected to 
 command the second division of the army of the Indus; and soon after 
 lie was highly commended by Sir W. Cotton for the admirable manner 
 in which he had conducted a march of more than a thousand miles. In 
 
 1839, he was invested with the command of the whole of the troops in 
 Scinde and lower Affghanistan, in which command he displayed, at a 
 most critical time, the greatest firmness, decision, and ability. The first 
 important service which he performed was the capture of the town and 
 fortress of Ivhelat. In January, 1841, General Nott established his 
 head-quarters at Candahar, and towards the close of this year, the in¬ 
 surrection broke out at Cabool, the result of which was to give spirit 
 and confidence to the disaffected throughout the whole country. A 
 large hostile force assembled in the neighbourhood of Candahar, and 
 made their appearance on the 12th of January, 1842, at the distance of 
 about eight miles from the town. They took up a strong position, 
 with a deep morass in front, which rendered it extremely difficult for 
 our troops to reach them. The general, however, with the utmost 
 gallantry marched out, attacked, defeated, and put them to flight. On 
 that occasion he had to contend with 12,000 of the enemy, to oppose 
 whom he had only 5,000 men. In the month of March, the enemy 
 once more approached Candahar, and General Nott, anxious to bring 
 them to a decided action, marched out on the 7th of March, and was 
 led in pursuit thirty or forty miles, and entirely defeated them. During 
 a march of five days, opposed to 12,000 of the enemy, who had up¬ 
 wards of 6,000 well mounted cavalry, not a camel or particle of bag- 
 
360 
 
 NOTT. 
 
 gage was lost. About this time General Nott received instructions 
 from the Governor-General of India to retire from Candaliar. Me was 
 greatly embarassed on the receipt of these instructions, which, however, 
 it was his duty to obey. He was ordered to withdraw the garrison of 
 Khelat-i-Ghilzie, and he despatched Colonel Wymor with the greatest 
 portion of his force, to accomplish that object. The enemy discover¬ 
 ing that his forces were weakened, determined to make another desper¬ 
 ate attempt to overcome him. Prince Sufter Jung, being joined by a 
 reinforcement of 3,000 men under Akbar Khan, chief of Zemindawur, 
 on the 29th of May, advanced within a mile of the city, confident of 
 success. General Nott, ready for every exigency, marched out and 
 attacked them. His brave troops carried all their positions, and drove 
 them in confusion from the field; the troops of the enemy amounted 
 to 10,000 men, while his own numbered only 1200. It now became a 
 question with him whether it was his duty implicitly to obey the 
 orders which he had received from the Governor-General; and he 
 wrote to him, suggesting that although the insurrection which had 
 broken out at Cabool was a most disastrous affair, yet the army under 
 his command was not reduced to that very low ebb, which it was sup¬ 
 posed to be, and he suggested in very respectful terms, that with the 
 forces he had, he could as easily advance as retire, and that in his 
 opinion the former course would be attended with the least difficulty. 
 Such was the effect of the wise, prudent, and energetic course he had 
 pursued, that notwithstanding his previous order, the Governor-Gene¬ 
 ral, mindful of what General Nott had done, felt that he was capable 
 of effecting every thing necessary for the success of our arms, and the 
 vindication of our honour, and left him to pursue his own course. On 
 the 8th of August he set out on his adventurous march from Canda- 
 har, being then about 5000 strong. He proceeded by Khelat-i-Ghilzie 
 against Ghuznee. On the 18th of August he was met by an immensely 
 superior force of the enemy, which he defeated. He advanced; and on 
 the 30th of August, when within thirty-eight miles of Ghuznee, was 
 opposed by a force of 12,000 men, under the command of Shumsoodeen 
 Khan, a cousin of Akbar Khan. He confronted them with one half of 
 his force, and after a short and spirited contest, completely defeated 
 the enemy, capturing their guns, tents, ammunition, and baggage, and 
 dispersing them in every direction. On the 6th of September General 
 Nott found himself close to the fortress of Ghuznee, which he took, 
 after defeating the enemy, who were encamped in the neighbourhood 
 in great force. Having demolished Ghuznee with its citadel, and the 
 whole of its works, he proceeded on his route to Cabool. He was 
 again attacked at the defiles of Mydan, where another desperate at¬ 
 tempt was made to intercept his march, Shumsoodeen having been 
 joined by a large force, commanded by a number of Affghan chiefs, 
 but he again defeated them. He proceeded, and on the 17th of Sep¬ 
 tember effected his junction with General Pollock at Cabool. Though 
 
NUDD. 
 
 3G1 
 
 at the period in question, the fortune of war varied in some parts of 
 the country, the progress of Sir William Nott was one scene of unin¬ 
 terrupted victories and successes. His spirit animated every soldier 
 under his command, and triumph was the consequence. On the 2nd 
 of December, 1842, General Nott was nominated a Knight Grand 
 Cross of the Bath, and received the thanks of both houses of Parlia¬ 
 ment for the “ intrepidity, skill, and perseverance,” he displayed in the 
 various operations he had conducted; and in September, 1845, the 
 Court of Directors of the Honourable East India company voted him 
 an annuity of £1,000, commencing from the day on which he left In¬ 
 dia, as a special mark of the sense which the Court entertained “of the 
 foresight, judgment, decision, and courage evinced by Sir William 
 Nott throughout the whole period of his command at Candahar, and 
 during his brilliant and successful march from thence by Ghuznee to 
 Cabool, which so greatly contributed to the triumphant vindication of 
 the honour of the British nation, and to the maintenance of its repu¬ 
 tation.” From the period of his second year’s service in A Afghanistan, 
 Sir William Nott’s health began to decline, and eventually became so 
 impaired that at the conclusion of the war he found it necessary to re¬ 
 turn to England. He was very debilitated when he arrived in this 
 country, and it is supposed the excitement caused by his public and 
 triumphal reception at Caermarthen materially aggravated his disease, 
 which was an enlargement of the heart. He died at Caermarthen, 
 after a short residence of four months, on the first of January, 1840, 
 in the sixty-third year of his age. Sir William Nott was twice married; 
 first, in 1805, to Letitia, daughter of Henry Swinhoe, esq. by whom 
 he had fourteen children, and five of them survived him; and secondly 
 to Rosa Wilson, daughter of Captain Dore, in 1843. He was greatly 
 attached to Caermarthen; he had repurchased his former estate of 
 Job’s Well, and about a hundred men were employed in rebuilding 
 the house at the time of his decease. 
 
 NUDD, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He was the son of 
 Ceidio ab Arthwys ab Myr ab Morydd ab Ceneu ab Coel Godebog. 
 He, and his brothers Gwenddolau and Cov, were members of the col¬ 
 lege of St. Illtyd. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 
 503, 530.) 
 
 NUDD (HAEL,) a nobleman who lived in the sixth century. He 
 was the son of Senyllt ab Cedig ab Dyvnwal Hen ab Ednyved ab 
 Maxen Wledig, lie is recorded in the Triads as one of the three 
 generous ones of the Isle of Britain, the other two being Rhydderch 
 Ilael and Mordav Hael. We are informed in another Triad that he 
 was proprietor of a herd of cattle, which contained twenty-one thousand 
 milch cows, and was kept by Llawvrodedd Yarvog. Nudd Hael is 
 also reckoned among the Welsh saints, and is said to have been a 
 member of the college of Illtyd, and to have founded the church of 
 Llysvronnudd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3, 14, 70. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 542, 553.) 
 
362 
 
 NWYTEON— OLIVER. 
 
 NWYTHON, written also Noethan, a saint who lived in the sixth 
 century, was the son of Gildas y Coed Aur. He and his brothers, 
 Dolgan, Cennydd, and Gwynnog, were members of the colleges of 111- 
 tyd and Cattwg. Two chapels, founded by Gwynnog and Nwytlion, 
 formerly existed near the church of Llangwm Dinmael in Denbigh¬ 
 shire, which are now converted to a mill and kiln. The festival of 
 Gwynnog and Nwytlion was kept October 23. (Myv. Arch. ii. 41. 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 497, 516, 558.) 
 
 NYV, one of the female characters of the Mabinogion. 
 
 OLIVER, (Thomas,) was born in the parish of Tregynon, Montgo¬ 
 meryshire, in the year 1725. His parents held a respectable station, 
 and owned a small estate, but as they died when he was yet a child, 
 the care of him devolved upon an uncle, who did but little more for 
 him than apprenticing him to a trade. He was possessed of good na¬ 
 tural abilities, and ho early joined John Wesley, and he was one of the 
 first lay preachers who were selected to assist him. In 1753, he wag 
 appointed an itinerant preacher, and having laboured in that capacity 
 for many years in England, Ireland, and Scotland, he was selected by 
 Mr. Wesley to superintend the press in London, where he died in 1799. 
 He was the author of the following publications; 1, Twelve Reasons 
 why the People called Methodists ought not to buy or sell uncustomed 
 goods. 2, An Answer to a Pamphlet entitled, “A few thoughts on 
 matters of fact concerning Methodism,” offered to the consideration of 
 the People who attend, encourage, and support Methodist Teachers, in 
 a Letter to the Author. 3, A full Reply to a Pamphlet entitled, “An 
 answer to a late Pamphlet of Mr. Wesley against Mr. Erskine.” 4, A 
 Letter to the Rev. Mr. Toplady, occasioned by his late Letter to Mr. 
 Wesley. 5, A Scourge to Calumny, in two parts, Inscribed to Richard 
 Hill, esq. Part the first, Demonstrating the absurdity of that gentle¬ 
 man’s Farrago; Part the second, Containing a full answer to all that 
 is material in his Farrago Double Distilled, London, 1774. 6, A full 
 Defence of the Rev. J. Wesley in answer to the several personal Re¬ 
 flections cast on that gentleman by the Rev. Caleb Evans. 7, A Rod 
 for a Reviler, or an answer to Mr. Rowland Hill’s Letter to the Rev. 
 John Wesley. 8, An account of the Life of Mr. Thomas Oliver, 
 written by himself. 9, A full Refutation of the Doctrine of uncondi¬ 
 tional Perseverance, in a discourse on Hebrews, ii. 3; This work is also 
 translated into Welsh. 10, A Defence of Methodism, delivered extem¬ 
 porary in a public debate, (but now considerably enlarged,) held in 
 London, December 12, 19, and 26, 1785, on the following question, 
 “Have the Methodists done most good or evil,” 12mo. 11, A Descrip¬ 
 tive and Plaintive Elegy on the death of the late Rev. John Wesley, 
 8vo. 12, An Answer to Mr. Mark Davis’s Thoughts on Dancing, to 
 which are added, Serious Considerations to dissuade Christian Parents 
 from teaching their Children to dance, 12mo. He was also the author 
 of some Hymns, which are printed in the Wesleyan hymn-books. 
 
OLWEN—OSBER. 
 
 363 
 
 OLWEN, a distinguished character in Welsh Romance, was the 
 daughter of Ysbyddaden Ben Cawr, a prince of the northern Britons, 
 who lived in the sixth century. Her extreme beauty was proverbial, 
 and her charms are frequently alluded to by the ancient bards, especi¬ 
 ally by Davydd ab Gwilym. Sion Brwynog also commences some 
 complimentary verses addressed to a young damsel by comparing her 
 to “ Olwen of slender eyebrow, pure of heart.” It was also said of her, 
 that four white trefoils sprang up wherever she placed her foot, 
 whence she was called Olwen, or white trace. She was the object of 
 the love of Cilhwch, and his adventures form one of the series of 
 Mabinogion, lately published by Lady Charlotte Guest, under the 
 title of Cilhwch and Olwen, or the Twrch Trwyth, 8vo, Llandovery, 
 1849. 
 
 ONEN (GREG,) the daughter of Gwallawg ab Llenawg, lived in 
 the sixth century. She was married to Meirig ab Idno ab Meirchion, 
 hy whom she was the mother of St. Elaetli. 
 
 OSBER, or Osbwrn Wyddel, the Irishman, called also Osborn 
 Fitzgerald, was a scion of the Desmond branch of the great Irish sept 
 of the Geraldines. He came into Wales about the middle of the thir¬ 
 teenth century. Mr. Robert Vaughan of Ilengwrt, the learned Mer¬ 
 ionethshire antiquary, supposed about the year 1237, but it was pro¬ 
 bably some few years later. He left Ireland, according to tradition, in 
 consequence of having slain some person of rank, and he is said to have 
 brought with him to Wales a troop of one hundred men, well mounted 
 upon grey horses, and to have offered his service to Llywelyn, the 
 reigning prince of Wales, by whom they were accepted, and from 
 whom Osber received great and substantial marks of favour. Accord¬ 
 ing to another account, he stood high in the favour of Edward I. and 
 was made Steward of North Wales, but the truth of this statement is 
 very doubtful, as the name of Osber does not appear in any of the rolls 
 of Ministers’ Accounts of that reign. His first jdace of settlement was 
 at Berllys, which is supposed to be a contraction of Osber Llys, the 
 palace of Osber, near Corsygedol, in Merionethshire; and some lands 
 adjoining to Berllys are called Berdir, or the lands of Osber. He was 
 also the owner of Corsygedol, the heiress of which place it is said he 
 married. At Berllys traces of fortifications are yet to be seen. Sir 
 William Betham, the present Ulster King at Arms, in a communica¬ 
 tion upon this subject, states that after a long investigation among his 
 voluminous Geraldine collections, he thinks he has ascertained, 
 though not by legal, yet by historical and inferential evidence, that 
 Osber Wyddel was a son of John Fitz Thomas Fitz Maurice Fitz Ger¬ 
 ald, the first Lord of Decies and Desmond. Among the most eminent 
 of Osber’s lineal descendants was David ab Ievan ab Einion, the valiant 
 Lancastrian constable of Harlech castle, but several of the princi¬ 
 pal families of Merionethshire traced their descent from him in a 
 direct line. Of those two only now remain, the Wynnes of Peniarth, 
 
3G4 
 
 OSVRAN-O'WAIN. 
 
 and the Nanneys, formerly Wynns of Maesyneuadd. Osber was ranked 
 with Cantelli and Amabon, as the heads of the three recent lineages. 
 
 OSYRAN, a nobleman who lived near the close of the fifth century. 
 He had a son killed in the battle of Camlan. 
 
 OSWAL, one of the sons of Cunedda Wledig, who lived in the 
 early part of the fifth century. He and his brothers led the Welsh 
 against the Irish, who had established themselves in several parts of 
 North Wales, and Cardiganshire, and totally expelled them. Oswal 
 received for his services an extensive grant of land, called from him 
 Osweilyng, and he is called Oswal of Osweiliawn; this district contains 
 the present town of Oswestry. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 522.) 
 
 OUDOCEUS, (Saint,) a person of eminent sanctity, was the son of 
 Budic, a native of Cornugallia in Armorica, and related to its princes, 
 who being forced to leave his native country sailed to Dyved, or Pem¬ 
 brokeshire. Budic being hospitably entertained by Aercol Lawhir, 
 prince of that dictrict, married Arianwedd, the sister of St. Teilo, by 
 whom he had two sons, Ismael and Tyvei. While Budic continued 
 to reside in Dyved, ambassadors arrived from Cornugallia, who an¬ 
 nounced to him the death of the king, and that the people, wishing to 
 elect a successor of the same family, had made choice of him. Budic 
 acceded to the proposal, and taking his wife and family returned to his 
 native country, and established his dominion over the whole of Armo¬ 
 rica. Soon after his arrival, he had another son, named Oudoceus, who 
 in compliance with a promise previously made to St. Teilo, was, like 
 his brothers, destined for the profession of religion. From his child¬ 
 hood, Oudoceus excelled in learning and eloquence, as well as in the 
 purity and holiness of his life, and when St. Teilo visited Armorica, 
 his virtues were shining as burning light. He accompanied his uncle 
 to Wales, and upon his death was elected to the bishopric or archbi¬ 
 shopric of Llandaff, over which he presided until his decease, which oc¬ 
 curred about A.D. 564; and his anniversary was anciently celebrated 
 on the 2nd of July, on which day he is said to have departed this life. 
 The Liber Landavensis contains a Life of St. Oudoceus, in which se¬ 
 veral miracles are attributed to him. (See also Rees’s Welsh Saints, 
 and Willis’s Survey of Llandaff.) 
 
 OWAIN, the son of Cadwgan ab Bleddyn, prince of Powys, a cha¬ 
 racter noted for his turbulence and dissolute habits. In the Christmas 
 holidays, A.D. 1107, a banquet was given by his father at Cardigan to 
 the neighbouring chieftains, and the great beauty and elegance of Nest, 
 the daughter of Rhys ab Tewdwr, and wife of Gerald de Windsor, con¬ 
 stable of Pembroke castle, having been spoken of in terms of admiration, 
 the curiosity of Owain was strongly excited to see her. As there was 
 a degree of relationship between them, he was readily admitted, and the 
 result was that Owain set fire to the castle, and carried away Nest, Ger¬ 
 ald escaping with the greatest difficulty. This atrocious act caused the 
 greatest distress to his father, who in fear of the vengeance of the English 
 
OWAIN. 
 
 3G5 
 
 king was obliged to flee with his son to Ireland. Having however 
 proved his innocence, Cadwgan returned to his country, and the son 
 secretly followed soon after. Owain succeeded to a part of Powys on 
 the death of his father in 1110, and he was afterwards received into 
 favour by Henry I. whom he accompanied into Normandy, and was 
 knighted by him. Owain was slain by Gerald de Windsor, in 1114. 
 (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 54G.) 
 
 OWAIN, the son of Edwyn, called Owain Vradwr, or the Traitor, 
 a nobleman of North Wales, who was the prime minister, and father- 
 in-law of Gruffydd ab Cynan, who had married his daughter Angharad. 
 He entered into a conspiracy against his prince with Hugh, Earl of 
 Chester, and he gained over Gruffydd’s forces to join the enemy, which 
 .compelled the prince to flee to Ireland. Owain was thus established 
 as prince of North Wales in 1096, but he did not long enjoy the fruits 
 of his treason, as Gruffydd returned at the end of two years, and re¬ 
 covered possession of his territories. Owain is called king of Te- 
 gengl, or lord of Englefield, which is a division of Flintshire, contain¬ 
 ing the modern hundreds of Rliuddlan, Coleshill, and Prestatyn. 
 Owain died of consumption in 1103, and was succeeded in his possessi¬ 
 ons by his son Gronw. Owain ab Edwyn was the head of one of the 
 Fifteen Tribes of North Wales, and bore “Argent, bet wen four Cor¬ 
 nish choughs armed gules, a cross fleury, engrailed sable.” (Brut y 
 Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 532. Pennant’s Wliiteford and Holy- 
 well, 306.) 
 
 OWAIN, the son of Ilywel Dda, a prince who succeeded to the 
 principality of Caredigion, or Cardiganshire, on the death of Ills father, 
 in A.D. 948. (Myv. Arch. ii. 480.) 
 
 OWAIN, the son of Maxen Wledig, called Owain Vinddu, or the 
 Blacklipped, a distinguished character in British history. We learn 
 from the Triads, that he was elected by national convention to the 
 chief sovereignty of the Britons, at the close of the fourth century, 
 and it is said that Britain was restored under him to a state of inde¬ 
 pendence, and the annual tribute, which had been paid to the Romans, 
 since the time of Julius Caesar, was discontinued. It is added that the 
 Romans, under pretence of consenting to these proceedings, withdrew 
 their troops, and brought away at the same time the best of the Bri¬ 
 tons, who were able to bear arms, by which means the country was so 
 weakened, that it became a prey to its enemies. One of the Triads 
 states that Owain was raised to the dignity of chief sovereign of the 
 Britons, though he was not an elder, being probably disqualified from 
 being the elder of a native clan, owing to the foreign origin of his 
 lather. He is said to have been buried in Nanhwynyn in the wood of 
 laraon, having been slain by Eurnach Gawr, to whom at the same 
 time he gave a mortal wound. Owain Vinddu is also reckoned among 
 the Welsh saints, but there are no churches bearing his name. (Myv. 
 Arch, ii, 4, 12, 61, 63. Greal, 7,18. Rees’s Welsh Saints, 107.) 
 
366 
 
 OWAIN. 
 
 OWAIN, the son of Urien Rheged, by Madron the daughter of 
 Avallach, a prince who greatly distinguished himself in defence of his 
 country against the Saxons. He lived in the early part of the sixth 
 century, and we learn from his Elegy, which is still extant, and is at¬ 
 tributed to Taliesin, that he slew Ida, the terrible king of Northumber¬ 
 land, who is called Flamddwyn, or the Flamebearer, by the Welsh. 
 He is recorded in the Triads, with Rliun ab Maelgwn and Rhuvon Bevr, 
 under the appellation of the three gwyndeyrn, or blessed princes of the 
 Isle of Britain. Another Triad gives the names of Owain, Cadwallawn, 
 and Gwgan Gleddyvrudd as the owners of the three anrheithvarch, or 
 steeds of depredation, the name of Owain’s steed being Carnavlawg. 
 In another Triad he is called one of the three cadvarchawg, or knights 
 of battle of the court of Arthur; Cadwr the Earl of Cornwall, and 
 Lancelot du Lac, being the other two. And this was their character¬ 
 istic, that they would not retreat from battle, either for spear, or for 
 arrow, or for sword, and Arthur never had shame in battle, the day he 
 saw their faces there, and they were called the knights of battle. Fre¬ 
 quent allusions are made to Owain by the Welsh poets, and he acts a 
 conspicuous part in the early French compositions, called Lays and 
 Fabliaux, and in the Romances of the Round Table. He is the hero 
 of the Welsh Mabinogi, called Iarlles y Ffymion. He built the church 
 and castle of Aberllychwr, and this is alluded to, in Englynion y Gor- 
 ugiau; “The achievement of Owain, the son of Urien, was the ap¬ 
 pointing, in Aberllychwr, against injury, the law of judgement, the 
 mound of justice, and the white fort.” His place of sepulture is men¬ 
 tioned in the Graves of the Warriors; “ The grave of Owain ab Urien 
 is of quadrangular form under the turf of Llan Morvael.” (Myv. 
 Arch, ii, 3, 13, 20, 80. Guest’s Mabinogion, i. 88. Price’s Hanes 
 Cymru, 284. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 553, 67L) 
 
 OWAIN, the younger son of Morydd, king of the Britons, accord¬ 
 ing to the Welsh Bruts, who with his brother Peredur, at the head of 
 a large army, attacked and defeated their elder brother Elidyr, the 
 reigning king, and put him into confinement in a tower in London. 
 They then divided the country between them, so that Owain had all to 
 the west of the Humber, consisting of Lloegr, Wales, and Cornwall; 
 and Peredur all from the Humber to the north country, and the whole 
 of the north country also. Owain died at the end of seven years, and 
 then the whole kingdom came into the possession of Peredur. The 
 date assigned to the reign of Owain is the fifth century, B.C. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 163.) 
 
 OWAIN (AB BRADWEN,) or as the name is sometimes written 
 Ednywain ab Bradwen, a nobleman of North Wales, who lived in the 
 twelfth century, in the reign of Gruff'ydd ab Cynan. He is called by 
 some writers Lord of Meirionydd, but incorrectly, as the princes and 
 their issue were always Lords of Meirionydd. Bradwen however and 
 his posterity had very extensive possessions in that county, consisting 
 
OWAIN. 
 
 367 
 
 of .all the hundred of Talybont, excepting Nannau, and the Prince’s 
 demesnes: and the greater portion of the hundred of Ystumaner. The 
 site of his Llys, or palace, called Llys Bradwen, may still be seen in 
 the township of Cregenan, in Talybont Iscregenan, near Dolgelleu. 
 Owain’s pedigree according to some authorities ascended thus; Brad- 
 wen the son of Idnerth ab David Esgid Aur ab Owain Aurdorchog ab 
 Llywelyn Aurdorchog ab Coel ab Gweryd ab Cynddelw Gam ab El- 
 gyd ab Gwerysnadd ab Dwye Lythyr Aur ab Tegawg ab Dyvnvrath 
 ab Madog Madogion ab Sandde Bryd Angel ab Llywarch Hen. 
 Another authority states Bradwen to have been the son of Mael ab 
 Bleddyn ab Morudd ab Cynddelw ab Cyvnerth ab Cadivor ab 
 Rhun ab Mergynawg ab Cynvawr ab Hevan ab Cadivor ab Maeldav 
 hyncav ab Unwch Unarchen ab Ysbwys ab Ysbwch, which Ysbwch 
 and Ysbwys, father and son, came into this island out of Spain with 
 Aurelius Ambrosius, and Utlier, A.D. 466, and first inhabited Moel- 
 ysbyddion, or The Stranger’s Mount, and when Aurelius had recovered 
 liis crown from Vortigern, the usurper, he rewarded those men, being 
 his retinue, with the hundred of Talybont and part of Ystumaner. 
 Owain ab Bradwen was the head of one of the Fifteen Tribes of North 
 Wales, and he bore “Gules, three snakes enowed in a triangular knot 
 argent.” (Pennant’s Whiteford and Holywell, 311. Greal, 157. Cam¬ 
 brian Register, i. 153. Heraldic Visitations of Lewis Dwnn, ii. 238.) 
 
 OWAIN (AB DAVYDD,) a poet who flourished from about 1540 
 to 1570. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 OWAIN (AB GWILYM,) Sir, of Talyllyn, an eminent poet who 
 flourished from about 1530 to 15G0. Some of his poems are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 OWAIN (AB IEUAN AB RIIYS,) a poet who flourished between 
 1570 and 1600. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 OWAIN (AB LLYWELYN MOEL,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1430 and 1460. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 OWAIN (BROGYNTYN,) a distinguished nobleman who lived in 
 the latter part of the twelfth century. He was the illegitimate son of 
 Madog ab Meredydd ab Bleddyn, prince of half of Powys, by a daugh¬ 
 ter of the Maer Du, or black mayor of Rug in Edeirnion. His father 
 granted to him the lordship of Edeirnion in Merionethshire, and of the 
 adjoining district called Dinmael. Owain resided at Brogyntyn, near 
 Oswestry, now called Porkington, whence he assumed his surname, and 
 some remains of fortification, called Castell Brogyntyn, mark the site 
 of his abode. Many families in Merionethshire and Denbighshire are 
 directly descended from him. His dagger and cup are still preserved at 
 Rug. Owain married first, Sioned the daughter of Ilywel ab Madog 
 ab Idnerth ab Cadwgan ab Elystan Glodrudd, by whom he had no 
 children. He married, secondly, Marred the daughter of Einion ab 
 Seisyllt of Mathavarn, by whom he had three sons, Gruffydd, Bleddyn, 
 and Iorwerth. (See Lewis Dwnn’s Heraldic Visitations, ii. 109.) 
 
368 
 
 OWAIN. 
 
 OWAIN (CYVEILIOG,) a prince equally celebrated for his skill in 
 war and poetry, was the son of Gruffydd ah Meredydd ab Bleddyn ab 
 Cynvyn prince of Powys. On the death of his grandfather Prince 
 Meredydd in 1130, Owain succeeded to a large portion of Powys, con¬ 
 taining among others the district of Cyveiliog in Montgomeryshire, 
 whence he derived his surname. In the year 1162, lie was engaged in 
 war with Hywel ab Cadwgan ab Elystan Glodrudd, lord of the country 
 between the Wye and the Severn, but with so little success that Ily- 
 wel attacked the castle of Tavolwern, or Walwern, in Cyveiliog, 
 where he generally resided, and razed it to the ground. In the follow¬ 
 ing year, Owain Cyveiliog attacked the castle of Carreghova near Os¬ 
 westry, and destroyed it. In 1165, he joined Owain Gwynedd, prince 
 of North Wales, at the head of the forces of Powys, and distinguished 
 himself at the battle of Crogen, from which Henry II. retreated with 
 great loss. In the following year, he deprived Iorwerth Goch of his 
 lands in Powys, which proceeding having given offence to Owain 
 Gwynedd, and Rhys prince of South Wales, those two princes in 1167, 
 brought armies into Powys, and deprived him of all his lands. Owain 
 however soon after returned, and by the assistance of an English army 
 regained his patrimony. In 1176, he attended the summons of Henry, 
 to meet him at Oxford, and confer with him on Welsh affairs. He 
 married Gwenllian, the daughter of Owain Gwynedd, and by her had 
 one son, Gwenwynwyn, who inherited his estates entire, excepting the 
 Cwmmwds of Llanerchhudol and Broniarth, which his father had par¬ 
 celled off in favour of his illegitimate son Caswallawn. Owain Cyv- 
 veiliog founded the Cistercian abbey of Ystrad Marchell, near Welsh¬ 
 pool, and died a very aged man in 1197. He was the liberal patron of 
 Cynddelw, and the bards of his time, and he stands in the first rank as 
 a poet himself. Two of his poems are still extant, which are printed 
 in the Myvyrian Archaiology, and the noble poem entitled Hirlas 
 Owain, was published by Evans in his Specimens of Welsh Bards, with 
 a prose translation. There is also a poetic version by the Rev. R. 
 Williams of Vron, in Pennant’s Tours in Wales. 
 
 OWAIN, (Sir Davydd,) a clergyman and a poet, who flourished 
 from about 1540 to 1570. He resided at Maenan in Denbighshire. 
 
 OWAIN (DWN,) a poet and harper. He was captain of a regiment 
 of cavalry, and he distinguished himself when he was in Ireland, about 
 the year 1460. He is said to have been Lord Lieutenant there after¬ 
 wards. (Jones’s Welsh Bards, 48.) 
 
 OWAIN, (Gruffydd,) a poet who flourished from about 1600 to 
 1630. 
 
 OWAIN (GRUFFYDD,) a poet and a philologist of Eivionydd, in 
 Caernarvonshire, who died in the year 1730, aged eighty-seven years. 
 
 OWAIN, (GUTTYN,) one of the most distinguished poets of the 
 fifteenth century. He was historian and herald bard to the abbeys 
 of Basingwerth in Flintshire, and Ystrad Flur, Cardiganshire, and he 
 resided alternately in those two monasteries. Many of his poems are 
 
OWAIN. 
 
 369 
 
 preserved in manuscript. He made several genealogical collections, 
 and he also wrote the most perfect copy of Caradawg’s History of 
 Wales, which he continued to his own time. This valuable work, 
 called Llyvr Du Basing, or the Black Book of Basingwerk, is still pre¬ 
 served, and is now in the possession of Thomas Taylor Griffith, Esq. 
 of Wrexham, who is a direct descendant of John Griffith, Esq. of Cae 
 Cyriog, in the parish of Ruabon, an eminent antiquary, who died in 
 1698. The last entry in Llyvr Basing is in 14G1. Guttyn Owain was 
 the second person named by Henry VII. in the Commission to enquire 
 into the pedigree of his grandfather, Owain Tudor. Guttyn Owain was 
 a native of Maelor in Flintshire, but he resided sometime at Ifton near 
 Oswestry, where he had some land, and in a deed relating to it, his 
 name was written Gruffydd ab IIuw ab Owain, alias Guttyn Owain. 
 He died about 1480. 
 
 OWAIN (GWYNEDD,) one of the most eminent of the sovereign 
 princes of Wales, was the eldest son of Gruffydd ab Cynan, by Ang- 
 liarad the daughter of Owain ab Edwyn. On the death of his father 
 in 1137, the principality of Wales, according to the custom of the 
 country, was divided, and Owain succeeded to the northern portion 
 called Gwynedd, now North Wales. He began his reign by leading 
 an expedition, in conjunction with his brother, into South Wales, 
 which proved as successful as his two former ones during the reign of 
 his father. He destroyed the castles of Ystrad Meuryg, Stephen, and 
 Humfrey, and burned to the ground the town of Caermarthen. Retain¬ 
 ing all Cardigan in his possession, and obliging the inhabitants of Pem¬ 
 broke to pay him tribute, he returned home in High reputation. In 
 1144, he attacked the strong castle of Mold in Flintshire, then held by 
 a very numerous garrison of English, whose incursions were a sore 
 grievance to the surrounding country; and having taken it by storm, 
 he levelled it to the ground. In 1148, he defeated an English army at 
 Consyllt in Flintshire, under the command of Ranulph, earl of Ches¬ 
 ter, and overthrew them so completely that few remained to witness 
 their disgrace, except those who were taken prisoners, and the leaders 
 of the army who escaped the fury of the pursuit by the swiftness of 
 their horses. In 1157, Owain’s territories were invaded by Henry II. 
 who led a most formidable army from Chester to Rhuddlan in Flint¬ 
 shire, while his fleet ravaged the coast as far as Anglesey. Notwithstand¬ 
 ing some successful attacks by the Welsh, Henry succeeded in reducing 
 Owain to submission, and a treaty was made, by which he and his nobles 
 submitted to do homage to him, and to yield up those castles and 
 districts in North Wales, which had been recovered from the English 
 in the late reign. Owain was also obliged to deliver up two of his sons 
 as pledges of his future obedience. In 116.5, he joined a general con¬ 
 federacy of the Welsh princes against Henry, which brought the king 
 again with a very powerful army to North Wales, where he encamped 
 on the river Ceiriog, and the Berwyn mountains in Denbighshire. The 
 
370 
 
 OWAIN. 
 
 continued attacks of the Welsh, and incessant rains, caused his igno- 
 minous retreat. Owain then toolc the castle of Basingwerk near Holy- 
 well, which he entirely demolished, and soon after the castles of 
 Rhuddlan and Prestatyn met with the same fate. Owain closed an 
 active and distinguished reign of thirty-two years in 1169, and was 
 buried in the cathedral church of Bangor, where his monument still 
 remains. His first wife was Gwladys, the daughter of Llywarch ah 
 Trahaearn, lord of Pembroke, by whom he had Iorwerth Drwyndwn, 
 Cynan, Maelgwn, and Gwenllian. His second wife was Christian, the 
 daughter of Gronw, the son of Owain ab Edwyn, lord of Tegengl, by 
 whom he had Davydd, Rhodri lord of Anglesey, Cadwallawn who was 
 abbot of Bardsey, and Angharad who was married to Gruffydd Maelor. 
 He had also twelve other sons who were illegitimate, their names were 
 Cynan, Llywelyn, Meredydd, Edwal, Rhun, Ilowel, Cadell, Madawg, 
 Einion, Cynwrig, Philip, and Rhiryd, lord of Clocliran in Ireland. 
 
 OWAIN (GWYNEDD,) a poet who flourished from 1550 to 1590. 
 He was bard to Lewis Owen, Esq. Vice-chamberlain, and Baron of the 
 Exchequer of North Wales, who was murdered in 1555, and he wrote 
 his Elegy. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 OWAIN, (Sir Sion,) a clergyman and poet, who flourished from 
 about 1560 to 1600. Some of his compositions remain in manuscript. 
 
 OWAIN, (Sion Thomas,) a poet who flourished between 1600 and 
 1640. 
 
 OWEN, (Charles,) a dissenting divine, was born in Montgomery¬ 
 shire in 1654, and was educated at a private academy in Shrewsbury. 
 He was privately ordained minister of a congregation at Bridgnorth ; 
 but the violence of the times drove him from his people, and obliged 
 him to take shelter in London, where he continued until king James 
 published his toleration, when he returned to Bridgnorth, and after¬ 
 wards removed to Ellesmere in Shropshire. There he continued to 
 officiate until his death, which took place in 1712. He wrote several 
 controversial tracts in favour of the dissenters. 
 
 OWEN, (David, ) an excellent poet, whose bardic appellation was 
 JJewi Wyn o Eivion, was born at Gaerwen, in the parish of Llanystyn- 
 dwy in Caernarvonshire, in 1781. His father was a substantial farmer, 
 and gave his son the usual education of persons of his station, in vari¬ 
 ous village schools in his neighbourhood, and his productions prove 
 that he acquired no little amount of information. When grown up, he 
 remained at home with his parents, and the remainder of his life was 
 devoted to the cultivation of the fields and the muses. He gave proofs of 
 poetical genius at an early age, but the chief production which first made 
 known his eminent poetical abilities, was a poem entitled Molawd Ynys 
 Prydain, which gained the prize of the London Gwyneddigion Society 
 in 1805. He also gained the prize at the Tremadoc Eisteddvod for a 
 poem on Agriculture in 1812. His chief composition is a beautiful 
 poem on Elusengarwch, or Benevolence, which was written for an Eist- 
 
OWEN. 
 
 371 
 
 eddvod held at Denbigh in 1819. The prize offered was adjudged to 
 another competitor, but in the opinion of the bard, and many other 
 critics, unjustly so. This result so much disgusted him, that he made 
 no further attempt to distinguish himself among his countrymen, who 
 have reason to lament the loss of compositions, that would have been 
 distinguished with much originality, and true poetic feeling. These 
 three poems, with several pieces written for his own amusement, are 
 printed in a volume published by Mr. Edward Parry of Chester, en¬ 
 titled Blodau Arfon; scf Gwaith yr anfarwol Fardel Dewi Wyn o 
 Eifion, 8vo. Chester, 1842, to which an interesting biographical sketch 
 is prefixed. Dewi Wyn died at Gaenven, January 17, 1841, and was 
 buried at Llangybi. 
 
 OWEN, (Goronwy,) M.A. one of the greatest poets among the 
 Welsh, was born in the parish of Llanvair Mathavarn eitliav in Angle¬ 
 sey, January 1,1722. His father 0 wain Goronwy was a humble peasant, 
 and so far from encouraging his son in his early attempts to obtain 
 instruction, he always treated him with the greatest harshness, He 
 was continued however in school by the influence of his mother, and 
 at the age of fifteen, he was qualified to take the office of an assistant 
 in a grammar school at Pwllheli. Through the munificence of Mr. 
 Edward Wynne of Bodewryd, he was enabled to go to Oxford in 1741, 
 and he there graduated at Jesus College. He has himself written some 
 account of his life in a letter addressed to Mr. Richard Morris of the 
 Navy Office in 1752, which is printed in the first volume of the Cam¬ 
 brian Register. We learn from this that he was ordained deacon in 
 1745, and was appointed by the bishop of Bangor’s chaplain to the 
 curacy of his native parish, but he remained only three weeks, being 
 displaced by the bishop, to make way for a young man of great for¬ 
 tune, who was anxious for a curacy in the diocese. Though the curacy 
 was only twenty pounds a year, it was with great reluctance that he 
 was obliged to leave his native country, where he says that he enjoyed 
 great respect and attention from high and low. Not hearing of a curacy 
 in Wales, he removed to Shropshire, and was curate of Oswestry for 
 three years, and he there married in 1747. He left Oswestry for 
 Donnington in 1748, where he had a school, and the curacy of Upping- 
 ton, both of which produced only twenty-six pounds a year, and caused 
 him to complain much of the difficulty of supporting his family in 
 England, on so small a pittance. He was now the father of two sons, 
 the younger of whom was called after himself. Early in 1753, he re¬ 
 moved to the curacy of Walton in Lancashire, and in autumn 1755, 
 we find him curate of Nortliolt in Middlesex, where he had fifty 
 pounds a year. Under the date of November 2, 1757, he presented an 
 address to the Cymrodorion Society in London, soliciting assistance to 
 enable him to take his family to America, and though his prayer was 
 not attended to by them as a body, several members contributed indi¬ 
 vidually, which enabled him to accomplish his object. He first settled 
 
372 
 
 OWEN. 
 
 at Williamsburg in Virginia, where he obtained a situation in a college 
 with a salary ot two hundred pounds per annum, and he married, for 
 liis second wife, the sister of the president of the college. She was a 
 widow with five or six children by her former husband, and he 
 was compelled by the president to support them out of his salary. 
 The last authentic account of him is contained in a letter addressed to 
 Richard Morris, with an Elegy written on the death of Lewis Morris, 
 who had been his constant friend and patron during his residence in 
 England. This is dated July 23, 1767, from the county of Brunswick 
 in Virginia, where he had the living of St. Andrew’s. We also learn 
 from it that he was now married to his third wife, by whom he had 
 three children. He had lost his family born in England, excepting his 
 eldest son Robert. He is supposed to have died about the year 1770. 
 Some of his admirers wrote a letter to his son in 1798, to obtain some in¬ 
 formation about him, but the reply was that he must first know who 
 would pay him. Goronwy Owen was an excellent classical scholar, 
 and was acquainted with Hebrew and Chaldee, but as a Welsh poet he 
 ranks among the first. His Cywydd y Yarn, and other compositions 
 are deservedly admired for their poetical beauties. They are printed 
 in a volume entitled Diddanwch Teuluaidd, neu Waith Beirdd Mon : 
 first published in 1763. This also contains some Latin poems by him. 
 His former biographers have lamented his expatriation, and have at¬ 
 tributed the blame of it to his clerical superiors, but they have fondly 
 though unjustly concealed a trait in liis character, which will at once 
 account for his poverty and distress, his extreme habits of intemper¬ 
 ance. There is a letter preserved among the Panton manuscripts, a 
 copy of which I have now before me, from his ever kind friend Lewis 
 Morris, in which he gives a most painful description of the poet, and 
 in strong terms laments the utter degradation of a mind capable of the 
 sublimest aspirations. Some admirers of his genius erected a tablet to 
 his memory in Bangor cathedral in 1831. 
 
 OWEN, (Henry,) M.D. a very learned divine, was a member of an 
 ancient and respectable family, and was born at Tanygadair, near 
 Dolgelley, Merionethshire, in 1716. He was educated at Ruthin 
 school, and at the age of nineteen he entered Jesus College, Oxford. 
 Among the favourite subjects of his pursuit, upon his first entrance 
 upon academic studies, was that of the mathematics, which he prose¬ 
 cuted with great ardour and application. Having taken his degrees in 
 arts at the regular periods, lie turned his attention to the study of 
 physic, and was admitted to the degree of Bachelor of Medicine in 
 1746. For three years he practised as a physician, but being com¬ 
 pelled, both by his health and feelings, to relinquish that profession, 
 his views were entirely directed to the clerical profession. We are not 
 informed when he was admitted into holy orders, but we are told that 
 early in life he was made chaplain to Sir Matthew Featherstoneliaugh, 
 who presented him to the living of Torling in Essex. In 1748, he 
 
OWEN. 
 
 373 
 
 sent into the world his first publication, entitled Harmonia Trigono- 
 metrica; or a short Treatise on Trigonometry, 8vo. In 1760, he was 
 presented to the rectory of St. Olave, Hart street, in the city of London, 
 when he resigned the living of Tolling. Soon after this he was ap¬ 
 pointed chaplain to the bishop of Llandaff, afterwards bishop of Dur¬ 
 ham. In 1753, he took his degree of Doctor of Medicine at Oxford. 
 Dr. Owen’s next publication appeared in 1755, and consisted of some 
 excellent “ Observations on the Scripture Miracles.” In 1760, he 
 married a daughter of Dr. Butts, who had been first bishop of Norwich, 
 and afterwards of Ely. Four years after this he published “ Observa¬ 
 tions on the Four Gospels 8vo. which were followed in 1766, by 
 some valuable “Directions to young students in Divinity.” In 1769, 
 he published his “Enquiry into the state of the Septuagint Version,” 
 a work that afforded satisfactory evidence of the diligence and judg¬ 
 ment, with which he had prosecuted the study of sacred literature, 
 and of the very great abilities which he possessed, for engaging in the 
 department of Scripture criticism. He was now appointed to preach 
 the Lecture founded by the Hon. Robert Boyle ; and in 1773, pub¬ 
 lished the discourses which he delivered, under the title of “The Intent 
 and Propriety of the Scripture Miracles considered and explained, in 
 a series of Sermons preached in the parish church of St. Mary-le-bow,” 
 &c. in two volumes, 8vo. During the course of the following year, he 
 published his “Critica Sacra; or a short Introduction to Hebrew Cri¬ 
 ticism,” which was afterwards followed by “ A Supplement,” in an¬ 
 swer to some remarks on it by Mr. Raphael Baruh, a learned Jew. 
 In 1775, Dr. Owen was presented by bishop Barrington to the vicarage 
 of Edmonton, in Middlesex. In 1778, he conferred an obligation on 
 the learned world, by the attention and accuracy which he bestowed, 
 in editing the collation of the valuable Cotton manuscript of the 
 Book of Genesis with the Vatican copy, which was made by the 
 learned Grabe in 1703, but left unpublished at his death. It is entitled 
 “ Collatio Codicis Cottoniani Geneseos cum Editione Roman!!, a viro 
 clarissimo Joanne Ernesto Grabe jam olim facta; nunc demum summit 
 curb edita ab Henrico Owen, M.D.” &c. What renders this collation 
 the more important is the circumstance, that the manuscript in ques¬ 
 tion, which is perhaps the most ancient in Europe, was almost entirely 
 destroyed by the fire that happened in the Cotton library in 1731. Dr. 
 Owen rendered a fresh service to the learned reader in 1785, by the 
 care and labour which he employed in publishing the 8vo. edition of 
 Xenophon’s Memorabilia, left unfinished by Dr. Edward Edwards, of 
 Jesus College, Oxford, who had only lived to print the text and versi¬ 
 on. Some time before the appearance of the work last mentioned, he 
 had published two “Critical Disquisitions;” the first containing some 
 remarks on Masius’s edition of the Book of Joshua, and the second, on 
 Origen’s celebrated Ilexapla ; which are acute and able, and contri¬ 
 buted to increase the reputation of the author among biblical scholars. 
 
OWEN. 
 
 374 
 
 This piece, and his Enquiry mentioned above, proved introductory to 
 another work on the subject of the Old Testament Scriptures; which 
 was published in 1787, under the title of “ A brief Account, Historical 
 and Critical, of the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament; to 
 which is added a Dissertation on the comparative excellency of the 
 Hebrew and Samaritan Pentateuch.” In this little work, the author 
 has concentrated much valuable information concerning the time when, 
 the persons by whom, and the manner in which, this version was 
 made; the evidence of its accuracy and fidelity, and of the general 
 estimation in which it was held during a long period of year’s, and the 
 causes of the alterations which at different times have been made in it. 
 The last of Dr. Owen’s publications, which was another useful and ac¬ 
 ceptable present to scriptural students, made its appearance in 1789, 
 under the title of “ The Modes of Quotation used by the Evangelical 
 Writers explained and vindicated,” 4to. In the latter part of his life, 
 Dr. Owen was afflicted with a lingering illness, which ended in his de¬ 
 cease, October 15, 1795 ; in the eightieth year of his age. The proofs 
 which he has left behind him of his solid learning, sound critical talents, 
 and zeal for promoting the cause of sacred literature, and maintaining 
 the credit of divine revelation, as well as his piety and personal worth, 
 will transmit his name with honour to posterity. Besides the articles 
 already mentioned, Dr. Owen was the author of A Collation of the 
 Account of the Dedication of the Temple in Bowyer’s and Nichols’s 
 Origin of Printing. He also wrote remarks on the time employed in 
 Caesar’s two Expeditions into Britain, printed in the second volume 
 of the Arcliseologia. In 1776, he published the second edition of Row¬ 
 land’s Mona Antiqua, corrected in language and matter, and with the 
 addition of notes by the eminent antiquary Lewis Morris. Most of 
 these books were printed by Bowyer, who in remembrance of the con¬ 
 nexion between him and our author, left the doctor a legacy of a 
 hundred pounds, and such of his Hebrew books and critical works up¬ 
 on the New Testament as he pleased to take. Dr. Owen likewise had 
 no small share in preparing for the public eye Bowyer’s Conjectures 
 on the New Testament, for the editor assures us “ that he should not 
 have presumed to venture on a task of such importance as well as 
 difficulty, if he had not been encouraged throughout by the unremit¬ 
 ting labour and friendship of Dr. Owen, whose regard for the memory of 
 Mr. Bowyer, and distinguished zeal for the interests of sacred literature, 
 prompted him, not only to enrich the volume with a considerable 
 number of new notes, but also kindly and attentively to superintend 
 the correction of the whole.” He also assisted Mr. Nichols in editing 
 the 4to. edition of Bowyer’s Greek Testament in 1783, as we learn 
 from this expression in the inscription of it to Dr. Owen, “ Ipsius 
 auxilio concinnatam.” (Gent. Mag. 1778, and 1795. New Annual 
 Register for 1784, 1787, and 1789.) 
 
 OWEN, (Hugh,) an eminent non-conformist minister, was born at 
 
OWEN. 
 
 375 
 
 Bronyclydwr in the parish of Llanegryn, Merionethshire, in 1637. His 
 father Humphrey Owen was of a very respectable family, and lived on 
 his own property ; he was the son of John Owen, who was the second 
 son of John Lewis Owen of Llwyn, Esq. M.P. for Merionethshire, 
 the eldest son of Lewis Owen, vice chamberlain of North Wales, who 
 was murdered at Llidiart y Barwn in 1555. He was educated at Ox¬ 
 ford, and was a candidate for the ministry, when the Bartholomew 
 act passed, and about that time he removed from Oxford to London. 
 He soon after settled in his native country, where he lived upon a small 
 estate of his own, and became distinguished as a preacher of unwearied 
 diligence and eminent success. Calamy calls him a burning and shin¬ 
 ing light. He had many places where he used to preach in Merioneth, 
 and nearly as many in Montgomeryshire. He also sometimes made 
 excursions into Caernarvonshire, and other parts, and used to perform 
 his circuit in about three months, and then begin again. “ His preach¬ 
 ing was very affectionate, moving, and impressive. Great numbers 
 attended his ministry, and were much affected by it. His painful and 
 incessant exertions impaired his health ; which is not to he wondered 
 at, as he often rode in the night, and in cold rains over the mountains, 
 scarcely allowing himself necessary food. He rarely ate flesh, and 
 avoided all strong liquors, his principal food being milk. He was a 
 Christian of the primitive stamp, eminently meek, humble, and la¬ 
 borious ; and his unblemished and exemplary deportment procured 
 him the esteem of many gentlemen of the country, to some of whom he 
 was nearly related.” He closed his pious career in 1699, at the age of 
 sixty-two, and was buried in Llanegryn churchyard. His son John 
 Owen was also a non-conformist minister, and gave promises of future 
 eminence, when he died in the next year after his father, aged only 
 thirty. Mr. Hugh Farmer of Walthamstow, for many years a favour¬ 
 ite preacher at Salters’ Hall, and the author of two elaborate works 
 on the “ Demoniacs,” and “ Christ’s Temptation in the Wilderness,” 
 was a grandson of Hugh Oweu, in the female line. (See also Dr. 
 Richards’s Welsh Non-conformists’ Memorial. 1820.) 
 
 OWEN, (James,) an eminent non-conformist divine, was horn at 
 Bryn, in the parish of Abernant, Caermarthensliire, in 1654. His 
 father John Owen was a respectable farmer, and highly esteemed 
 among his neighbours as a man of the strictest integrity. Both he and 
 his wife were firmly attached to the established church, but their nine 
 children, who lived to be men and women, all seceded from that church, 
 and became zealous dissenters. Their father was a considerable suf¬ 
 ferer during the civil war, being himself a decided royalist, and in 
 arms for the king. Though he had not much to bestow on his numer¬ 
 ous offspring, he made up that deficiency by giving them all a good 
 and pious education, and he lived to see them all married, and settled 
 to his comfort and credit. His son James was educated at Caermar- 
 then free school, and afterwards at Brynllywarch in Glamorgan, under 
 
376 
 
 OWEN. 
 
 the reverend Samuel Jones, an "ejected minister, who was greatly es¬ 
 teemed, as a pious divine and accurate scholar. He joined the dissenters 
 when young, and began to preach among them, as an assistant to the 
 eminent Stephen Hughes of Swansea. He afterwards removed to 
 Bodvel, Caernarvonshire, and in 167G, he settled at Sweeney, near Os¬ 
 westry, as chaplain to Mrs. Baker of that place. In 1G79, he married, 
 and removed to the town of Oswestry, where he continued to preach 
 to a congregation of dissenters for more than twenty years. On the 
 27th of September, 1G81, was held the memorable public disputation 
 in the Town Hall of Oswestry, in which he bore a part, at the request 
 of Dr. Lloyd, then bishop of St. Asaph, and though the bishop could 
 not succeed in removing Mr. Owen’s scruples, and bring him over to 
 the church, his regard and friendship for him continued undiminished. 
 About 1692, the Baptists were so numerous in Wales, as to draw more 
 than common attention and opposition to their peculiar tenets, especi¬ 
 ally from the Presbyterians and Independents, and James Owen was 
 selected to write in defence of psedobaptism, which from his extensive 
 learning, and eminent polemical talents, together with his accurate and 
 thorough knowledge of his mother tongue, he was highly qualified to 
 undertake. His book was published in 1693, entitled Bcdijdd Plant 
 o'r Nef; and brought an answer from the Baptists, written by Keach 
 in English, and translated into Welsh. This is entitled Goleuni wedi 
 torri ullan yn Nghymru, and James Owen published a reply to it, and 
 there the dispute at that time ended. As a scholar he stood high in 
 the estimation of his learned contemporaries, for besides an accurate 
 knowledge of the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, he is said to have been 
 no mean proficient in the Arabic, Syriac, Saxon, and French languages, 
 besides having a thorough and critical knowledge of the English and 
 Welsh languages. In divinity and ecclesiastical history, as well as 
 logic, and other arts and sciences, he had confessedly attained to emi¬ 
 nence. Being thus distinguished for so many literary endowments, he 
 was eminently qualified to be placed at the head of one of those acade¬ 
 mical institutions, where the dissenters have their young men educated 
 for their ministry. For this purpose he removed from Oswestry to 
 Shrewsbury in 1700, and he continued there during the remainder of 
 his life, discharging his duties with great ability, and to the entire 
 satisfaction of all that were concerned. He died April 8, 1706, at the 
 age of fifty-two, and was buried in St. Chad’s church, Shrewsbury. 
 Lie was the author of several works in Welsh and English, besides 
 the two above mentioned. His other Welsh books are, 1, Trugaredd a 
 Barn , or Mercy and Judgment ; which is a collection of remarkable 
 judgments upon notorious sinners, with instances of signal mercies 
 vouchsafed to diverse good men. This book he recommends his country¬ 
 men to read, instead of monkish tales, and romantic fables, with which 
 the vulgar used to divert themselves in winter evenings, and other idle 
 times. 2, A Welsh Translation of the Assembly’s Catechism, in 
 
OWEN. 
 
 377 
 
 which he reduced the questions to the number of weeks in the year, 
 and added something relating to the nature and state of angels. 3, A 
 small tract on the Duties of Ministers and People to one another. Of 
 his English publications, the following are the chief; 4, “ A Plea for 
 Scripture Ordination,” proving the validity of ordination by Presbyters 
 without diocesan Bishops, by ten arguments from Scripture and anti¬ 
 quity ; this was printed in 1694. 5, A Thanksgiving Sermon, on 
 
 occasion of King William’s wonderful deliverance, (from the assassina¬ 
 tion-plot,) 1696. 6, A Defence of his Plea, against the exceptions of 
 Mr. Thomas Gipps, 1697. 7, Remarks on a Sermon of the same Mr. 
 Gipps. 1697. 8, A further Vindication of the Dissenters from the same 
 
 gentleman’s unjust accusations, 1699. 9, A Reply to the said Mr. 
 
 Gipps’s Letter to a Friend, 1699. 10, A Preface to M. Delme’s 
 Method of Preaching, 1701. 11, “ Moderation a Virtue in defence 
 
 of Occasional Conformity, 1703. 12, “ Moderation still a Virtue;” 
 
 a further defence of Occasional Conformity, 1704. 13, The History of 
 the Consecration of Altars, Temples, and Churches ; showing the va¬ 
 rious forms of it among Jews, Heathens, and Christians, 1706. 14, 
 
 “ Vindiciae Britannic® or a Vindication of Old Britain, in answer 
 to the late learned Bishop of Worcester, 1705. 15, “ The. History of 
 
 Ordinationpublished after his death. James Owen also supplied 
 Dr. Calamy with the materials for his account of the Welsh Ejected 
 Ministers, and which has also appeared since in Palmer’s Non con¬ 
 formists’ Memorial. (Dr. Richards’s Welsh Non-conformists’ Me¬ 
 morial, 1820.) 
 
 OWEN, (Joun,) the celebrated epigrammatist, called in Latin Au- 
 doenus, was the third son of Thomas Owen, Esq. of Plasdu, in the 
 parish of Llanarmon, and county of Caernarvon. He was educated at 
 Winchester school, and in 1584, after two years probation, he was ad¬ 
 mitted perpetual fellow of New college, Oxford. He took the degree 
 of Bachelor of Civil Law in 1590, and quitting his fellowship in the 
 following year, he taught school at Trelegh near Monmouth, and 
 about 1594, he was chosen master of the free school at Warwick, in 
 which station lie distinguished himself by his perfect knowledge of 
 Latin, and especially by his poetical abilities. His Latin epigrams im¬ 
 mediately obtained great celebrity, and were universally admired, but 
 fame was his only reward, as he continued poor all his life time, being 
 chiefly supported by his countryman and kinsman, the lord keeper 
 Williams, then bishop of Lincoln. He had great expectations from a 
 rich uncle, but some pungent epigrams against the church of Rome 
 caused his name to be struck out of his will, and his hook was also 
 placed by the Roman inquisitors in the Index Expur gut orins. He died 
 in 1622, and was buried in St. Paul’s cathedral, where his patron 
 archbishop Williams erected a monument to his memory. His Epi¬ 
 grams were published in the following order. 1, “ Epigrammatum Lib. 
 3. ad Mariam Nevill comitis Dorcestrise filiam dicati.” 8vo. London, 
 
 3 B 
 
378 
 
 OWEN. 
 
 1606, printed, twice in that year. 2, “ Epigrammatum Liber singularis 
 ad doctissimam heroinam D. Arabellam Stewart.” 3, “ Epigramma¬ 
 tum Lib. 8. ad Hen. Principem Cambria; duo ; ad Carolum Ebor. un- 
 us.” 4, “ Epigrammatum ad tres Maecenates libri tres,” &c. 5, 
 “ Monosticlia qusedam Ethica et Politica veterum sapientum.” All 
 which coming - out as successive additions to the several editions of the 
 three first books of Epigrams were at length published in one volume 
 8vo. and 12mo. not only in England, but also in foreign countries. A 
 select number of them were translated into English verse by John 
 Vicars, usher of Christ’s Hospital in London, and published in 1G19, 
 8vo. Thomas Peeke also, of the Inner Temple, translated six hundred 
 of them into English verse, which were published in a work entitled 
 Parnassi Puerperium, 8vo. London, 1659. Most or all of them were 
 also translated by Thomas Harvey. A Spanish translation was pub¬ 
 lished at Madrid, in 1674, and 1G82, in 2 vols. 4to. and a French ver¬ 
 sion of a portion of them, at Paris in 1709, 12mo. (Wood’s Athen. 
 Oxon. & Hist. Ant. Univ- Oxon.) 
 
 OWEN, (Sir John,) the eminent royalist, was the eldest son of 
 John Owen, Esq. of Clenenney, in Caernarvonshire, and was born in 
 1G00. His father, who was the fourth son of Robert Owen, Esq. of 
 Bodsilin in the same county, had been secretary to the great Walsing- 
 ham, and had amassed in his service a fortune of ten thousand pounds, 
 which was an immense sum in those days. He married Ellin Maurice, 
 the heiress of Clenenney and Porkington, about 1597. Their son Sir 
 John was a colonel in the army, and vice-admiral of North Wales. 
 He greatly signalized himself at the siege of Bristol, when it was taken 
 by prince Rupert, and was desperately wounded in the attack. In 
 1645, he was appointed by the prince to supersede archbishop Williams 
 as governor of Conway castle, but the fortress was given up to General 
 Mytton, by the contrivance of the prelate and his friends ; upon which 
 Sir John Owen retired to Clenenney. In 1648, he rose in arms to 
 make a last effort in behalf of his fallen master, but he was soon at¬ 
 tacked by William Lloyd, sheriff of the county, whom he defeated, 
 wounded, and made prisoner. He then laid siege to Caernarvon, but 
 hearing that colonels Carter and Twistleton, at the head of a parlia¬ 
 mentary force, were on their march to attack him, he hastened to 
 meet them, and took the sheriff with him on a litter. The two par¬ 
 ties met near Llandegai, and a furious battle ensued, in which Sir John 
 had at first the advantage, but falling in with their reserve, fortune 
 declared against him. In a personal contest with a captain of the 
 name of Taylor, he was pulled off his horse, and made prisoner, and 
 his troops, disheartened by the loss of their commander, took to flight. 
 The sheriff died the same day. The victory was esteemed of such con¬ 
 sequence, that captain Taylor, who brought the news to the parliament, 
 received a reward of two hundred pounds out of Sir John’s estate. He 
 was then conveyed to Windsor castle, where he found four noblemen 
 
OWEN. 
 
 379 
 
 confined for the same canse. He was put upon his trial with the duke 
 of Hamilton, the earl of Holland, and the lords Goring and Capel, and 
 he told his judges that “ he was a plain gentleman of Wales, who had 
 been always taught to obey the king ; that he had served him honestly 
 during the war; and finding many honest men endeavoured to raise 
 forces, whereby he might get him of prison, he did the like.” In the 
 end he was condemned to lose his head, for which, with humorous 
 intrepidity he bowed to the court, and gave his humble thanks. A 
 by-stander asking what he meant, he replied aloud that “ it was a 
 great honour to a poor gentleman of Wales, to lose his head with such 
 noble lords ; for he was afraid they would have hanged him.” He 
 was however disappointed of this honour, and after a few months’ im¬ 
 prisonment, he was pardoned, and permitted to retire to his native 
 country, where he died in 1660, and was buried in the church of Pen- 
 morva, in Caernarvonshire. His estates are possessed by his lineal des¬ 
 cendant Mrs. Ormsby Gore, and many interesting relics of the brave 
 knight are preserved at Porkington. Among these are his official seal 
 as vice-admiral of North Wales, and a sword given him by lord Capel 
 on the day before his execution, who observed on presenting it to Sir 
 John, that he was convinced it would be worn by him witli honour. 
 His portrait is also preserved here, an engraving of which is given in 
 the 4to. edition of Pennant’s Tours. (Pennant’s Tours in Wales. 
 Rushworth’s Hist. Collections. Wliitelock’s Memorials. Dwnn’s 
 Heraldic Visitations.) 
 
 OWEN, (John, D.D.) an eminent prelate, was the eldest son of 
 Owen Owen, the second son of Owen ab Robert of Bodsilin, in the 
 parish of Aber, and county of Caernarvon. His father Owen Owen, 
 M.A. was archdeacon of Anglesey, and rector of Burton Latimers in 
 the county of Northampton, where the subject of this article was born 
 in 1580. He was educated at Cambridge, where he became a fellow 
 of Jesus College, and took his degree of doctor of divinity. He was 
 appointed chaplain to king Charles I. before he ascended the throne, 
 and in 1618, he was collated to the rectory of Burton Latimers. On the 
 death of bishop Hanmer, his Welsh origin and great worth induced the 
 king to advance him to the bishopric of St. Asaph, with the full con¬ 
 currence of archbishop Laud, by whom he was greatly esteemed, and 
 in preference to two other competitors, whose claims he was unable to 
 decide, and contrary to his own expectation, for Fuller says of him, 
 that he was “a modest man, who would not own the worth ho had in 
 himself; and therefore others are the more engaged to give him his 
 due esteem.” He was consecrated September 20, 1629. The choice 
 was in every respect an admirable one, for he distinguished himself by 
 his incomparable skill in the Welsh language, and zeal in promoting 
 the good of his bishopric. Immediately after coming to St. Asaph he 
 set about several great works, some of which are recorded in a register 
 entitled Cwtta Cyvarwydd, commencing in 1600, and carried on for 
 
380 
 
 OWEN. 
 
 about fifty years. This worthy bishop first established preaching in 
 Welsh in the parish church of St. Asaph in 1630. He spent large 
 sums of money in repairing and adorning the cathedral, and in 1635, 
 he set up therein the great and new organ. When the civil war broke 
 out, he was a great sufferer, and as one of the protesting bishops, he 
 was imprisoned in the Tower, and forced to compound for his Tempo¬ 
 rals by the payment of five hundred pounds. He died at Aberkinsey 
 near St. Asaph, October 16, 1651, and was buried without any in¬ 
 scription or monument under the episcopal throne in his own cathedral, 
 which, in those times of anarchy and confusion, became most pro¬ 
 fanely desecrated by one Milles, who held the post office, and lived in 
 the bishop’s house, and sold wine and other liquors there. This mau 
 kept his horses and oxen in the body of the church, and fed his calves 
 in the bishop’s throne, and other parts of the choir, and removed the 
 font into his yard, where he set it in the ground, and used it as a horse 
 trough. Bishop Owen’s son married a daughter of Bagillt, in the parish 
 of Holywell, Flintshire, whose daughter marrying Mr. Fitzherbert, 
 brought Wepre into that family. Browne Willis states that he saw, 
 in 1724, a well painted portrait of bishop Owen in the house of T. 
 Cartwright, Esq. of Bloxham in Oxfordshire. (Willis’s Survey of St, 
 Asaph. Wood’s Atlien. Oxon. Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy. 
 Fuller’s Worthies. Dwnn’s Heraldic Visitations.) 
 
 OWEN, (John, D.D.) an eminent divine among the Independents, 
 was the son of the Hev. Henry Owen, who was the third son of Griffith 
 Owen, Esq. of Talybont, near Towyn, in Merionethshire. His father 
 was educated at Oxford, and first obtained the vicarage of Stadham 
 near Watlington, in Oxfordshire, where his son Jolin was born in 1616; 
 he afterwards became rector of Harpston in the same county, where 
 he died in 1649, at the age of sixty-three. Being a boy of extraordinary 
 abilities, it was determined to give John Owen a liberal education, 
 and his proficiency was so great that he was admitted into Queen’s 
 college, Oxford, in 1628, at the age of twelve, llis father, having a 
 large family, could uot afford him any considerable maintenance, but 
 he was liberally supplied by his uncle Hugh Owen of Talybont, his 
 father’s brother, and a gentleman of good estate, who having no child¬ 
 ren of his own, intended making him his heir. Thus supported, he 
 pursued his studies, with incredible diligence, allowing himself for se¬ 
 veral years not above four hours sleep hi a night. He took his degree 
 of B.A. in 1632, and that of M.A. in 1635, but being soon after dissa¬ 
 tisfied with the new statutes of archbishop Laud, the chancellor of the 
 university, he refused to comply with them. Upon this his friends 
 forsook him, as infected with puritanism, and his situation in the col¬ 
 lege became by degrees so uneasy, that he was forced to leave it in 
 1637. This he esteemed a suffering for conscience sake, and from this 
 time he became opposed to the church establishment. The supplies 
 from his uncle having been discontinued, he took orders, and was made 
 
OWEN. 
 
 381 
 
 chaplain to Sir Robert Dormer of Ascot in Oxfordshire, and tutor to 
 his eldest son. lie afterwards became chaplain to John lord Lovelace 
 of Harley in Berkshire, and he held that office at the breaking out of 
 the civil wars, when he openly avowed the cause of Parliament. This 
 conduct so greatly offended his uncle, who was a zealous royalist, that 
 he entirely discarded him, and left his estate to the grandson of his 
 eldest brother, Lewis Owen, Esq. of Peniarth. When lord Lovelace 
 joined the king’s army, John Owen went to London, and became a 
 perfect convert to the principles of the non-conformists. In 1042, he 
 published his “ Display of Arminianism which met with such a re¬ 
 ception as ensured his future advancement. The committee for purg¬ 
 ing the church of scandalous ministers presented him to the living of 
 Fordham in Essex, where he married a lady by whom he had several 
 children, all of whom he survived. After being in Fordham about a 
 year and a half, he was presented to the living of Coggeshall, about 
 five miles distant. Hitherto he had adhered to the Presbyterians, but 
 ho had not been long at Coggeshall, when he declared on the side of 
 Independency. His fame began now to spread through the country, and 
 Independency prevailing, he was sent for to preach before the Parlia¬ 
 ment on one of their fast days, April 29, 1G4G. When Colchester was 
 besieged in 1648, he became acquainted with Fairfax, and upon the 
 surrender of the town to the parliamentary forces, he preached the 
 thanksgiving sermon on that occasion. He was again required to preach 
 before the House of Commons, January 31, 1G48—9, the day after the 
 execution of king Charles, and afterwards on February 28, being the 
 day of humiliation for the intended expedition to Ireland. From this 
 time a most intimate friendship existed between him and Cromwell, 
 and continued until the Protector’s death. He accompanied him to 
 Ireland, where he remained half a year, residing at Trinity college ; 
 and in 1650, he was sent by an order of parliament to Scotland, where 
 he remained in Edinburgh about six months. Soon after he was pro¬ 
 moted to the deanery of Christ Church, Oxford, whither he went to 
 reside in 1651. Cromwell was now chancellor of the university, and 
 he was nominated by him to be his vice-chancellor. He was created 
 doctor of divinity by diploma in 1653. In the Protector’s parliament, 
 which met September 3, 1654, he offered himself a candidate for the 
 university, and to remove the objection of his being a divine, it is said 
 that he renounced his orders, and pleaded that he was a layman. Ac¬ 
 cordingly, he was returned, but his election being questioned by the 
 committee of elections, he sat only a short time in the house, lie was 
 continued in the post of vice-chancellor for five years, by which office 
 lie had it in his power to shew his dislike to the habits and other forms 
 required by Laud’s statutes. He exerted this power to the utmost; 
 nevertheless, it must be observed in justice to him, that he gave many 
 instances of moderation. Though he was urged to it, yet he never 
 molested the meeting of the royalists at the house of Dr. Willis, the 
 
382 
 
 OWEN. 
 
 physician, where divine service was performed, according to the Liturgy 
 of the church of England, not far from his own lodgings at Christ¬ 
 church. In his office also of commissioner for ejecting scandalous mi¬ 
 nisters, he frequently overruled his fellow commissioners in favour of 
 such royalists as were eminently deserving, and particularly in the 
 case of Dr. Edward Pococke. Richard Cromwell succeeding his father 
 as chancellor in 1657, Dr. Owen was removed from the vice-chancellor¬ 
 ship, as he was also from Richard’s favour, when he became protector 
 in the following year. This blow came from the Presbyterians, who 
 were exceedingly bitter against him. At the dawn of the Restoration 
 in 1659, he was ejected from the deanery of Christchurch ; he had, 
 however, taken care to provide for himself a comfortable retreat at 
 Stadham, having a little before purchased a good estate with a hand¬ 
 some house upon it. He employed his talents in preaching, as often 
 as he had an opportunity, and in writing books, which comprise no 
 fewer than seven volumes in folio, twenty in quarto, and about thirty 
 in octavo, the titles of which are given at length in the notice of him 
 in the Athena; Oxonienses ; some of these have been translated into 
 Welsh. He had lived in London almost ever since the Restoration, 
 but his infirmities increasing, he went to Kensington for the benefit of 
 the air, and spent some time there. Thence he removed to Ealing, to 
 a house of his own, where he died August 24, 1783, in his sixty- 
 seventh year, and was buried in Bunhill fields’ burying ground. His 
 character is differently given according to the bias of the writer, but 
 all agree that he was a man of extraordinary abilities, and profound 
 learning. We are told that he was master of the Latin, Greek, and 
 Hebrew languages, that he was a great philosopher, and also well read 
 in the Civil Law ; a great historian, especially in church history, and 
 thoroughly versed in all the Greek and Latin poets ; and an excellent 
 divine, well skilled in polemical divinity. Wood also, who censures 
 him unsparingly in many respects, declares of his own knowledge that 
 “ he was a person well skilled in the tongues, Rabbinical learning, 
 Jewish rites and customs : that he had a great command of his 
 English pen, and was one of the most genteel and fairest writers who 
 have appeared against the Church of England. His personage was 
 proper and comely, and he had a very graceful behaviour in the pulpit, 
 an eloquent elocution, a winning and insinuating deportment, and 
 could by the persuasion of his oratory, in conjunction with some other 
 outward advantages, move and wind the affections of his admiring au¬ 
 ditory almost as he pleased.” (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Memoirs of 
 the Life of Dr. Owen, prefixed to a Collection of Ills Sermons, Tracts, 
 &c. folio, 1721.) 
 
 OWEN, (Lewis,) y Barwn, as he is generally called, was the son 
 of Owen ab Howel ab Llywelyn, Esq. of the town of Dolgelley, in 
 Merionethshire, and head of one of the most ancient families in the 
 principality. He lived in great credit and authority, having an estate 
 
OWEN. 
 
 383 
 
 of three hundred pounds a and year, lie was appointed Vice-chamber¬ 
 lain, and Baron of the Exchequer of North Wales. He was sheriff of 
 Merionethshire in 154G, and 1555, and member for the same county in 
 the parliaments, which met in 1547, 1552, and 1554. After the wars 
 of the houses of York and Lancaster, multitudes of outlaws and felons 
 inhabited the district of Mowddwy, who for a long time continued to 
 rob and murder in large bands, setting at defiance the civil power, and 
 driving whole herds of cattle from one county to another, in mid-day, 
 with the utmost impunity. To put a stop to their depredations, a 
 commission was issued to John Wynn ab Meredydd of Gwydir, and 
 Lewis Owen, in order to settle the peace of the country, and to punish 
 all offenders. In pursuance of their orders they raised a body of stout 
 men, and on a Christmas eve seized above eighty outlaws and felons, on 
 whom they held a gaol delivery, and punished them according to their 
 deserts. Revenge being determined on by the surviving villains, they 
 watched their opportunity, when the baron was passing through these 
 parts to the Montgomeryshire assizes, to waylay him in the thick 
 woods of Mowddwy, at a place now called from the deed, Llidiart y 
 Barwn, where they had cut down several tall trees, to cross the road, 
 and impede the passage. They then discharged on him a shower of 
 arrows, one of which sticking in his face, he took out, and broke. 
 After this they attacked him with bills and javelins, and left him slain 
 with above thirty wounds. Ilis son-in-law, John Lloyd of Ceiswyn, 
 defended him to the last, but his attendants fled at the first onset. 
 This atrocious deed was productive of peace in the country, for the 
 most rigorous justice ensued ; the whole nest of banditti was extirpated, 
 many suffered by the hand of justice, and the rest fled never to return. 
 Baron Owen was murdered on the lltli of October, 1555. (Pennant’s 
 Tours in Wales. See also Notes to Lewis Dwnn’s Heraldic Visitations, 
 by W. W. E. Wynne, Esq. ii. 2.36.) 
 
 OWEN, (Lewis,) the author of several works against the Jesuits, 
 was a native of Merionethshire. He entered Christchurch, Oxford, in 
 1590, being then eighteen years of age, but he left the university with¬ 
 out taking a degree. He afterwards travelled into several countries 
 on the continent, and remaining for some time in Spain, he entered 
 into the Society of Jesus at Valladolid, where he continued a curious 
 observer among them. At length, being fully satisfied of their in¬ 
 trigues, which tended, as he said, to worldly policy, rather than true 
 religion, he left and became a bitter enemy against them. His first 
 publication is entitled, “The running Register; recording a true rela¬ 
 tion of the state of the English colleges, seminaries, and cloysters in 
 all foreign parts, together with a brief discourse of the lives, practices, 
 &c. of English Monks, Friars, Jesuits,” &c. London, 1026, 4to. 
 This was followed by “ The unmasking of all popish Monks, Friars, 
 and Jesuits. Or, a treatise of their genealogy, beginnings, proceedings, 
 and present state,” &c. London, 1628, 4to, “Speculum Jesuiticum, 
 
384 
 
 OWEN. 
 
 or, the Jesuits’ Looking-glass, wherein they may behold Ignatius (their 
 patron) his progress, their own pilgrimage, his life, their beginning,” 
 &c. London, 1G29, 4to. “A true catalogue of all their colleges, &c. 
 and a true number of the fellows of their societythis and the Spe¬ 
 culum Jesuiticum, are printed at the end of Europce Speculum, 1629, 
 written by Sir Edwin Sandys. lie died sometime after the latter year. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 OWEN, (Lewis,) or Owen Lewis, for the name is written both 
 ways, bishop of Cassano, was the son of a respectable freeholder, and 
 was born in the parish of Llanveirian, in Anglesey, in 1533. He was 
 educated at Winchester school, and made perpetual fellow of New 
 college, Oxford, in 1553. He took the degree of B.C.L. in 1558, and 
 made farther progress in that faculty, with the intention of proceeding 
 therein, but his religious opinions not suffering him to do so, he left 
 the university about 1561, though his fellowship was not declared 
 void until 1563, and went to Douay, where for his great merit he was 
 made the Regius Professor of his faculty. In a pamphlet, entitled 
 “ The state of the English Fugitives under the king of Spain and his 
 Ministers,” &c. London, 1596, 4to. it is stated that great dissensions 
 and broils took place at the English college at Rome, one party being- 
 headed by Dr. William Allen, and the other by Dr. Lewis Owen, who 
 was “ a man very wise and learned, and by reason of his age, gravity, 
 and long continuance in those parts, of great authority in the court of 
 Rome.” The pope having determined upon making a cardinal for 
 England, he was considered the most deserving of that honour, but 
 the influence of the Jesuits, against whom he bore the greatest enmity, 
 secured it for Dr. Allen, who was accordingly consecrated so in 1587. 
 Dr. Lewis was nominated bishop of Cassano, in the kingdom of Naples, 
 by Phillip II. king of Spain, and consecrated thereto in Rome, Febru¬ 
 ary 3, 1588. Having presided over the diocese for about seven years, 
 full of commendations and praise, he died October 14, 1594, and was 
 buried in the chapel belonging to the college of the English students 
 at Rome, where a marble stone was placed over his grave, with the 
 following inscription, which contains some farther particulars respect¬ 
 ing him. “D. 0. M. Audoeno Ludovico Cambro-Britanno, I. V. D. 
 ac Professori Oxonii in Anglia, ac Regio Duaci in Flandria, Archidi- 
 acono Hannoviee, & Canonico in Metropolitana Cameracensi, atque 
 Officiali Generali, Utriusque signaturae Referendario, Caroli Cardinalis 
 Borroma?i Archiepiscopi Mediolanensis Vicario generali, Gregorii xiij. 
 & Sexti v. in eongregatione de consultationibus Episcoporum & Regu- 
 larium a secretis, Episcopo Cassanensi, Gregorii xiv. ad Ilelvetios nun¬ 
 cio, dementis viij. Apostolical visitationis in alma urbe adjutori, 
 Anglos in Italia, Gallia, & Belgio omni ope semper juvit, ac ejus im¬ 
 primis opera hujus collegii ac Duacensis & Rhemensis fundamenta 
 jecit. Vixit annos lxi. menses ix. dies xiix. Exul a patria xxxvi. 
 Obiit xiv. Octob. mdxciv. Ludovicus de Torres Arcliiepiscopus Montis 
 
OWEN. 
 
 385 
 
 Regalis amico posuit.” Dr. Lewis Owen had a nephew called Hugh 
 Griffyth, who was provost of Cambray. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bi¬ 
 shop Humphreys’s Additions to the same.) 
 
 OWEN, (Morgan, D.D.) was a native of Caermarthensliire, his 
 father being a clergyman in that county. He was entered at Jesus 
 college, Oxford, in 1608, being then twenty-three years of age, and 
 afterwards became chaplain of New college. He took his degree of 
 B.A. in 1613, and that of M.A, in 1616, being at that time a member 
 of Hart Hall. lie obtained good preferment in his native country, 
 and being an useful man and zealous for the church, when Dr. Laud 
 became bishop of St. David’s, he was appointed his chaplain, and he was 
 also created D.D. when the bishop was made chancellor of the univer¬ 
 sity. As a mark of gratitude for this honour, he enclosed the south 
 yard of St. Mary’s church with a free-stone wall, and built a beautiful 
 porch on the same side of the church, at an expense of £230, in 1637. 
 Among the other carvings of this porch was an image of the blessed 
 virgin, with a babe in her arms, which disgusted the puritans and was 
 defaced in 1642, by the parliamentary soldiers, and which occasioned 
 one of the articles against his patron, archbishop Laud, at his trial in 
 these words, “ That he did oblige the said Dr. Morgan Owen to build 
 it, permitted him as chancellor of the university, and connived at all 
 when it was finished.” He was consecrated bishop of Llandaff in 1639, 
 and he held the'rectories of Bedwas and Rudry in commendam. He 
 was one of the protesting bishops in 1641, for which he was imprisoned 
 in the Tower, and continued there about four months. After his re¬ 
 lease, he retired into his native country, where he suffered much for 
 his loyalty, and his being a bishop, and having been promoted by 
 Laud. His palace, at Mathern, near Chepstow, was seized by one 
 Green of Cardiff, together with all his revenues in that part of the 
 country, and elsewhere. His first successor at the living was one 
 Henry Nichols, after whom came one Watkin Jones of Mynyddis- 
 llwyn, who in his own parish was an anabaptist, but at Bedwas and 
 Rudry a professed presbyterian. One Reese John David, the agent 
 and sequestrator, who lived in the parsonage house, managed the glebe 
 and received the tithe, removed a very fine stone font out of the church 
 of Bedwas, and when himself and his man could not break it to pieces, 
 he caused it to be brought under the yew tree, where it was used as a 
 trough to water his horses and cattle in. Bishop Owen died at Glasallt, 
 in Caermarthenshire, in January, 1644—5, and was buried in the 
 church of Llanvihangel Mothvey. He was possessed of considerable 
 landed property, which was inherited by his nephew, and he endowed 
 the free school of Caermarthen with £30. per annum, charged upon the 
 impropriation of St. Ismael’s in that county. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. 
 Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714. Willis’s Survey of Llandaff.) 
 
 OWEN, (Richard, D.D.) was the son of the rev. Cadwaladr Owen, 
 sometime fellow of Oriel college, Oxford, and afterwards rector of Llau 
 
 3 c 
 
386 
 
 OWEN—PABIALI. 
 
 vechain, in Montgomeryshire, where he was horn in 1605. He was 
 entered at Oriel at the age of fifteen, and made fellow of his college in 
 1627, being then B.A. Having taken his master’s degree in arts, he 
 entered holy orders, and in 1635, he was presented by the university 
 of Oxford to the vicarage of Eltham in Kent. In 1638, he resigned 
 his fellowship, and took the degree of B.D. being about that time also 
 rector of St. Swithin’s London Stone. In the beginning of the civil 
 wars he adhered to the king, and was deprived of his livings, and suf¬ 
 fered much for seventeen years for the royal cause. After the return 
 of Charles II. he was restored to his preferments, and had afterwards 
 the prebend of Reculverland in St. Paul’s, and the living of St. North- 
 Cray in Kent, and was made D.D. “ He was in high esteem for his 
 holy life and conversation, for his orthodoxness in judgment, confor¬ 
 mity to the true ancient doctrine and discipline of the church of Eng¬ 
 land, and in the former revolutions, for his loyalty to his sacred Ma¬ 
 jesty.” He published two sermons, one of which appeared in 1666, 
 4to, and he also translated into English all, or most of the satires of 
 Juvenal. He died in January, 1682. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. 
 Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy.) 
 
 OWEN, (William,) Esq. a learned lawyer of the sixteenth century, 
 was a native of Pembrokeshire, and a member of an ancient and res¬ 
 pectable family. He was a near relative of his learned countryman 
 Sir Thomas Eliot, and at the Middle Temple, he was chamber-fellow 
 of Sir Anthony Fitzherbert, one of the justices of the Common Pleas. 
 William Owen was the author of an abridgment of the Statutes of 
 England, which was first published in 12mo, with the following title, 
 “ Abreuimentum Statutorum. Impressum Per Richardum Pynson et 
 totaliter finitum nono die mensis Octobris anno domini, 1499.” An¬ 
 other edition published in 1528, has also this title, “ Le Breggement 
 de touz les estatutz, auxiben dez veillez comme dez nouellez nouelle- 
 ment abrigez, correctez et amendez, par Guillame Owein de Medill’ 
 Temple. Et emprimez par Ricliarde Pynsone, tanq ; al. xix. an du 
 tresuictorieux et soueraigne, roy Henry le viij. defensour de la foy. 
 Anno domini M.D. xxviii.” George Owen the historian of Pembroke¬ 
 shire says of him that, “ he also wrote other workes, yet, notwithstand¬ 
 ing his hard studie in his youth, and continuall toyle and travell, all his 
 tyme, he carried to his grave so many yeares as that he sawe in ripe 
 yeares, the fifth issue male, by discent of the body of his god-father, 
 and was present at the coronation and proclamation of thirteen kings 
 and queens of England, and lived under the fourteenth. He also saw 
 eight bishops in St. David’s ; and all his life tyme, was never sick 
 but once, and at his dying day, which was on the 29th of March, 1574, 
 wanted not one tooth.” (See Cambrian Register, ii. 208.) 
 
 PABIALI, a saint who lived in the middle of the fifth century. 
 He was the son of Bryclian Brycheiniawg, and with his brothers Pas- 
 gen and Nefai, was born of Prosori, who was a Spanish woman, Bry- 
 
PABO—PADARN. 
 
 387 
 
 clian’s third wife. They went over to Spain, where they became saints 
 and noblemen. Pabiali is in some lists called Papai, and by the Irish 
 Pianno, Pivannus, and Piapponus. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. Arch. ii. 
 Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 518.) 
 
 PABO, generally called Pabo Post Prydain, or the Pillar of 
 Britain, on account of his valour in fighting against the enemies 
 of his country, was the son of Arthwys ab Mor, who was the son of 
 Morvydd ab Ceneu ab Coel Godebog. He first distinguished him¬ 
 self as a warrior against the Gwyddelian Piets, but he was eventually 
 obliged to leave his territories in the North, and to retire to Wales. 
 He was hospitably received by Cyngen ab Cadell Deyrnllwg, king of 
 Powys, from whom, as well as his son Brochwel Ysgythrog, Pabo 
 received a grant of lands. He married Gwenaseth, the daughter of 
 Rhuvon Rhuvoniog. He afterwards lived a holy life, and was ac¬ 
 counted a saint in the British church. He founded the church of Llan- 
 babo in Anglesey, where a stone still remains, bearing his effigy, with 
 the following inscription, 1IIC JACET PABO POST PRUD COR- 
 PORS... TE...PRIMA. This stone was discovered in the churchyard 
 in the reign of Charles II. and is engraved in Rowland’s Mona Anti- 
 qua. Pabo is commemorated November 9. (Achau y Saint. Iolo 
 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 503, 527, 558.) 
 
 PADARN, an eminent saint, was the son of Pedrwn or Pedredin, 
 the son of Emyr Llydaw, and cousin of saint Cadvan, with whom he 
 came into Britain, according to Usher, in the year 516. According to 
 Achau y Saint, after his arrival in Wales, he became a member of the 
 college of Illtyd, who was his cousin, and was a bishop there. He af¬ 
 terwards established a religious society, consisting of six score members, 
 at a place in Cardiganshire, since called from him Llanbadarn Vawr, 
 where he also founded an episcopal see, of which he became the first 
 bishop. In some ancient manuscripts he is styled archbishop of Llan¬ 
 badarn. He was the founder of the churches of Llanbadarn Treveglwys, 
 or Llanbadarn Vach, and Llanbadarn Odin, in Cardiganshire ; and 
 of Llanbadarn Yawr, Llanbadarn Vynydd, and Llanbadarn y Garreg, 
 in Radnorshire; and the situations of some of these places serve 
 to point out the extent of his diocese to the southward, along the 
 limits which have been assigned to the diocese of St. David’s. To 
 the north its extent is uncertain, though it probably included a 
 considerable part of Montgomeryshire. How long Llanbadarn con¬ 
 tinued to be the capital of a bishopric cannot be ascertained, as 
 very little is known of its history, and the last notice of it, under 
 that character, in the Welsh Chronicles, is in the year 720 ; when it 
 is recorded that many of the churches of Llandaff, Mynyw, and Llan¬ 
 badarn, meaning the three dioceses of South Wales, were ravaged by 
 the Saxons. It is reported however to have lost its privileges through 
 the turbulent conduct of its inhabitants, who killed their bishop, and 
 the diocese was in consequence added to that of Menevia. From the 
 
388 
 
 PADARN-PADRIG. 
 
 Latin Hexameters of Johannes Sulgenus, it may be learned that Pa- 
 darn presided over the see twenty-one years, during which time he 
 spent his life, in the practice of such religious exercises as were approved 
 in the age ; and the Triads assert that he went about the country, 
 preaching the faith in Christ, without pay or reward, to all ranks of 
 people, and alleviating the distresses of the poor, as far as their means 
 extended, for which reason he was styled one of the three “gwesteion 
 gwynvydedig,” or blessed visitors of the Isle of Britain. It is mentioned 
 by John of Teignmouth that he built monasteries and churches 
 throughout the whole region of Ceretica ; and that he rebuked Mael- 
 gwn Gwynedd, from whom he had received certain injuries in an ex¬ 
 cursion of that prince into South Wales. At the expiration of the 
 twenty-one years, he returned to his native country, where he was 
 made bishop of Vannes. A dissension, however, broke out between 
 him and the other Armorican bishops ; upon which a synod was con¬ 
 vened, and a reconciliation effected. Notwithstanding this, he conti¬ 
 nued to dread their hostility, and retired to the Franks, among whom 
 he remained until the close of his life. He subscribed the decrees of 
 the council of Paris which was held in the year 557, and is com¬ 
 mended both as an abbot and a bishop in the writings of Venantius, 
 a Latin poet of Gaul, who was his contemporary. One of his early 
 biographers, quoted by Usher, says that three days were held sacred 
 to his memory; April 15, being the anniversary of his death ; June 20, 
 in remembrance of his consecration as bishop ; and November 1, on 
 account of his reconciliation with the prelates of Armorica. Accord¬ 
 ing to the Welsh authorities, he was commemorated April 16, and 
 November 12. A saying of his is preserved in Chwedlau y Doethion ; 
 “ Hast thou heard the saying of Padarn, the upright and powerful 
 preacher ? What man does, God will judge.” The Life of Saint Pa¬ 
 darn, or Paternus, from an ancient manuscript, will be found in the 
 volume of the Lives of the British Saints, edited by the Rev. W. J. 
 Rees, of Casgob. (Rees’s Welsh Saints- Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 449, 513, 535, 558, 656. Myv. Arch. ii. 10. 472.) 
 
 PADARN, or Peter, a bishop of Llandaff, who succeeded March- 
 lwys in 945. He held synods at Llandaff in 950, and 955, and died in 
 961. 
 
 PADARN (BEISRUDD,) the son of Tegid ab Iago, is said to 
 have been a hermit and bishop. He is often confounded with Padarn 
 ab Pedredin, but he is rather a character in romance. Puis Padarn 
 Beisrudd, or the coat of Padarn with the crimson coat, was one of the 
 thirteen beautiful specimens of workmanship of the Isle of Britain. 
 (See Jones’s Bardic Museum, 48.) 
 
 PADRIG, the son of Alvryd, the son of Goronwy, the son of Gw- 
 dion ab Don, of Gwaredog in Arvon, a saint who lived in the seventh 
 century. He was contemporary with saint Elvod, and was a member 
 of the college of Cybi in Anglesey. He founded the church of Llan- 
 
PADRIG—PARRY. 389 
 
 bad rig in that island. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morgan wg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 500.) 
 
 PADRIG, the son of Mawon, was the celebrated apostle of Ireland, 
 and according to the Welsh authorities, was a native of Gower, in 
 Glamorganshire. He is also called Padrig Maenwyn. About A. D. 
 420, Wales was greatly infested by Irish rovers, who made descents on 
 the coast, and carried off every thing they could lay hands on, and 
 one party having attacked and destroyed the college of Theodosius at 
 Caerworgorn, or Lantwit Major, carried away Padrig, who was there 
 a teacher of the doctrines of Christianity. Being thus conveyed to 
 Ireland, he strenuously exerted himself to inculcate Christianity to 
 the aboriginal Irish, the Gwyddelians, and Lochlynians, and his under¬ 
 takings eminently prospered, as great numbers were converted to the 
 faith. Padrig never returned to Wales. Besides Achau y Saint, there 
 are other traditions which connect him with Wales. Ricemarchus, 
 Giraldus Cambrensis, and John of Teignmouth, relate that he settled 
 one time in a small valley at Menevia, called Yallis Rosina, where he 
 built a monastery, and intended to pass his days in religious seclusion. 
 But an angel appearing commanded him to preach the Gospel in Ire¬ 
 land, and showed him in a vision the whole of that country from the 
 spot where he stood. There was formerly a chapel, called Capel Padrig, 
 in the parish of St. David’s, in Pembrokeshire, which was situated, ac¬ 
 cording to John of Teignmouth, close to the spot were the angel 
 showed him the vision of Ireland. He is also said to have had a church 
 dedicated to him, near the place of his nativity, at Aberllychwr. (Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 455, 500, 534. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 PAN A, the son of Pyd, a character in Welsh romance. 
 
 PANTON, (Paul,) Esq. of Plasgwyn in Anglesey, a gentleman 
 who was distinguished for his acquaintance with the history and anti¬ 
 quities of his native country, and deserving of honourable mention for 
 his liberality in aiding others who were engaged in the same pursuit. 
 He formed a valuable collection of Welsh manuscripts, which was en¬ 
 riched by the addition of those of the reverend Evan Evans, the learned 
 author of the “ Dissertatio de Bardis,” amounting nearly to a hund¬ 
 red volumes. This was the result of an agreement, by which Mr. 
 Panton in return settled an annuity of twenty pounds on the poet 
 towards the close of his life. Mr. Panton died in 1797, in the sixty- 
 seventh year of his age. 
 
 PARRY, (John Humphreys,) a learned antiquary, and elegant 
 writer, was born at Mold in Flintshire, in 1787, his father being the 
 rector of the adjoining parish of Llanverres. After an university edu¬ 
 cation, he became a member of the Temple in 1807, and in due time 
 he was called to the bar in 1810. He obtained considerable reputation 
 in his profession, and gained great praise by the publication of the 
 “ Cambro Briton,” a miscellany containing valuable information re¬ 
 specting the history and antiquities of Wales, enriched by his own nu- 
 
390 
 
 PARRY. 
 
 merous and judicious notes. This appeared periodically, and is com¬ 
 prised in three volumes, 8vo. the first volume being completed in 
 1820. His next publication was the “Cambrian Plutarch: compris¬ 
 ing Memoirs of some of the most eminent Welshmen, from the earliest 
 times to the present,” 1824, 8vo. This elegantly written work con¬ 
 tains twenty-two memoirs. He was also the author of several prize 
 essays, and was appointed editor of the Transactions of the London 
 Cymrodorion, the first volume of which appeared under his auspices. 
 The literature of his native country sustained a great loss by his death, 
 which took place in 1825, in a most melancholy manner ; a drunken 
 man knocked him down in the street, when he fell with his head 
 against the pavement, and was killed upon the spot, leaving a wife and 
 five children. He was the brother of Thomas Parry, D.D. the pre¬ 
 sent bishop of Barbadoes. 
 
 PARRY, (Richard, D.D.) one of the eight eminent prelates, na¬ 
 tives of Wales, who in succession filled the see of St. Asaph, was the 
 eldest son and heir of John Parry, Esq. of Pwllhalog, and was born 
 at Ruthin in Denbighshire, in 1560. He was educated at Westminster 
 school, for some time under Camden, from whence he was elected stu¬ 
 dent of Christchurch, Oxford, in 1579. Wood in the Athense Oxon- 
 ienses/ and bishop Humphreys in his additions to the same, state that 
 he was for some time head master of Ruthin school, but this admits of 
 doubt, as may be seen on reference to Newcome’s Memoir of the 
 Goodmans, but the statements, that he was undermaster there, are 
 most probably correct. He was made chancellor of Bangor cathedral 
 in 1592, in which year he also obtained the vicarage of Gresford, and 
 in 1599, he was made dean of Bangor, having taken his doctor’s degree 
 in the previous year. When king James I. who had an especial re¬ 
 gard to his learning, came to the throne of England, he promoted him 
 to the bishopric of St. Asaph, and he was consecrated thereto Decem¬ 
 ber 30, 1604. The name of bishop Parry will ever be held in respect 
 by the Welsh, as the author of the revised translation of the Bible, 
 which was undertaken by him, of his own accord, for the benefit of his 
 countrymen, and for which he was eminently qualified. This Bible 
 was printed in 1620, in folio, and the variations and improvements are 
 so great, as to make it doubtful, whether it should not be considered an 
 entirely new version. He says, with regard to the differences between 
 it and Morgan’s translation, “ Q,u;edam cum praecessoris laude retinui; 
 quae dam in Dei nomine mutavi atque sic compegi, ut et hie sit a/ufn- 
 dogov/ievov Tropacci^fia, et dictu sit difficile, num vetus an nova, Mor- 
 gani an mea, dicenda sit versio.” This continues to be the standard 
 version of the Welsh bible. Bishop Parry died in the house, which 
 he possessed as archdeacon, at Diserth, September 26, 1623, and was 
 buried in his own cathedral, without any inscription or monument. 
 The year before his death, he settled a pension of six pounds per an¬ 
 num, payable from his estate by his son Richard, and his heirs for ever, 
 
PARRY. 
 
 3i>l 
 
 towards the maintenance of a poor scholar at Jesus College, Oxford, 
 horn in the town of Ruthin, or diocese of St. Asaph. After his death 
 a Concio ad Clerum on Rev. iij. 4. was published in his name in 
 1628, 8vo. 
 
 PARRY, (William, LL.D.) a celebrated character in the reign of 
 Queen Elizabeth, was a native of Northop, in Flintshire. He himself 
 states in a letter to Lord Burleigh, that he was a son of a gentleman 
 of ancient family, who had thirty children by two wives, and died aged 
 108, and that his mother was a Conwy of Bodryddan. In a memoir 
 however, published by his enemies shortly after his execution, these 
 high pretensions are denied, and he is stated to have been obscurely, 
 and even meanly descended, his father, whose name was Harry ab 
 David, keeping a common alehouse at Northop. He was at first ap¬ 
 prenticed to a lawyer at Chester, from whom he ran away, and went 
 to London to seek his fortune. After many difficulties and reverses, 
 he obtained a situation in the household of the earl of Pembroke, 
 where he remained until the death of that nobleman in 1569. Being 
 a man of considerable abilities, he was employed in some public service, 
 the nature of which does not appear, though it is frequently alluded to 
 in his subsequent correspondence with Burleigh. During this period 
 he took his degree as a doctor of laws, and his first wife being dead, 
 he married a rich widow, whose fortune he soon squandered by his 
 extravagance, and became reduced to great penury and distress. In 
 1588, an act of violence committed on a gentleman named Hare, one 
 of his creditors, obliged him to quit England, being saved from the con¬ 
 sequences of his conviction by a pardon, procured at the intercession 
 of his friends. When in France he was employed as a collector of secret 
 intelligence, by Lord Burleigh, who had great confidence in him. His 
 occupation was the basest and most odious espionage, and making 
 himself acquainted with the secrets of the English Roman Catholics, 
 and then betraying them. He was however gained over by the Romish 
 party, and he returned to England early in 1583, and we then find him 
 sitting in the house of Commons, as member for Queenborough, and 
 strenuously opposing the imposition of additional severities on the 
 Roman Catholics. The House was so astonished by the boldness of his 
 speech, that he was committed to the custody of the Serjeant-at-Arms, 
 but was released the next day at the command of the Queen, who 
 stated that he had explained his motives partly to her satisfaction. 
 Within six weeks after this circumstance, he was sent to the Tower 
 on a charge of high treason, in having undertaken to assassinate the 
 Queen, and he was tried at Westminster, the 25th of February, 
 1584—5. Having been duped into a confession by the hope of a par¬ 
 don, he was found guilty, and the sentence was executed in all its bar¬ 
 barous rigour, upon the second of March ensuing, in Palace Yard, 
 Westminster. Notwithstanding the confession of Dr. Parry, there is 
 reason to doubt whether he ever entertained a serious intention of 
 assassinating the Queen, and he solemnly denied it at the place of ex- 
 
392 
 
 PARRY-PAWL. 
 
 cution. (State Trials. See also Strype’s Annals. Lingard’s His¬ 
 tory of England,) 
 
 PARRY, (William,) a painter of considerable merit, was born in 
 1 1 42. lie received liis first instructions in drawing in Shipley’s acade- 
 my, and afterwards studied from the plaster casts in the Duke of 
 Richmond’s gallery. That nothing might be wanting to complete his 
 professional education, he became a pupil of Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
 and about the same time entered the academy in St. Martin’s Lane. 
 After having obtained several premiums from the Society for the En¬ 
 couragement of Art, he was enabled by the patronage and liberality 
 of Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, Baronet, to visit Italy, where he re¬ 
 mained from 1770 to 1775, during which time he painted for Sir Wat- 
 kin, a copy of the Transfiguration by Raphael. In 1776, he was 
 chosen an associate of the Royal Academy, but not obtaining the em¬ 
 ployment, which he had ; expected in London, he returned to Rome, 
 where he remained several years, and met with all the success he could 
 wish. In 1791, he was compelled by ill health to visit his native 
 country, where he died on the 13th of February in that year. William 
 Parry was the son of John Parry of Ruabon in Denbighshire, who 
 was generally known by the appellation of the celebrated blind harper. 
 He was the first among his contemporaries, who played either a lesson 
 or concerto on the treble Welsh harp, an instrument which had long 
 been lost to the English world, and owed its revival to the genius and 
 diligence of this great performer. He was harper to the first and se¬ 
 cond baronets, Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, and he published a volume 
 of Welsh Music, in conjunction with another harper of the name of 
 Evan Williams. John Parry died at Ruabon in 1782. 
 
 PASGEN, a saint who lived about the middle of the fifth century. 
 According to Bonedd y Saint, Pasgen, Nefai, and Pabiali, were the 
 sons of Brychan Bryeheiniawg, by Prosori, a Spanish woman. Pas¬ 
 gen and his brothers went to Spain, where he was made a bishop. As 
 other authorities speak of Pasgen, the son of Dingad, and grandson 
 of Brychan, there must have been two saints of the same name, uncle 
 and nephew. There formerly existed, in the churchyard of Towyn in 
 Merionethshire, a stone having the letters PASC3NT inscribed on 
 it, which is supposed to have been a monument to the memory of Pas. 
 gen, the son of Dingad. 
 
 PASGEN, one of the sons of Urien Rheged, a chieftain who lived 
 early in the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 three “ trahaawg,” or haughty chiefs of the Isle of Britain. The other 
 two being Rhun ab Einion and Sawl Benuchel. (Myv. Arch. ii. 6.) 
 
 PAWL (HEN,) or Paulinus of the North, a saint who lived at the 
 close of the fifth century, was the son of Meurig ab Tewdrig. In some 
 manuscripts he is called Pawl Hen o Yanaw, and Palcen o Vanaw, 
 which would imply that he was a native of the Isle of Man. He 
 was first a member of the college of Illtyd, at Caerworgorn, and he 
 established a similar institution about A.D. 480, at Tygwyn ar Dav 
 
rEBLIG —PEACOCK. 
 
 393 
 
 or Whitland, in Caermartliensliire, of which he was himself the first 
 abbot, and where he was also styled a bishop. His institution soon be¬ 
 came famous as a place of religious education, and as Paulinus was 
 eminent for his acquaintance with the Scriptures, David, Teilo, and 
 other distinguished saints removed to Tygwyn to partake of his in¬ 
 structions. He placed Gredivael and Flewyn at the head of the insti¬ 
 tution. He is the patron saint of Llangors in Breconshire, and Capel 
 Peulin in Caermarthenshire. He attended the synod held at Llan- 
 ddewi Brevi in 519, and it is remarkable that the most lasting traces 
 of his memory remain in the neighbourhood of that place. Capel 
 Peulin, which bears his name, is on the borders of Llanddewi Brevi, 
 and in the parish of Caio, adjoining the latter, a stone still exists with 
 the following inscription ;—SERVATVR FIDHSI PATRIEQ,: SEM¬ 
 PER AMATOR HIC PAVLINVS IACIT CVLTOR PIENT... 
 SIMVS 2EQ.VI. He was the father of Peulan, Gwyngeneu, and 
 Gwenvaen, and was commemorated on the twenty-second of November, 
 under the name of Polin Esgob, or the bishop. (Rees’s Welsh Saints. 
 Cambrian Register. Gibson’s Camden. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 543.) 
 
 PEBLIG, a saint who flourished in the early part of the fifth cen¬ 
 tury, was the son of Maxen Wledig, or according to other accounts, 
 his grandson, and the son of Owain Vinddu. He founded the church 
 of Llanbeblig which is the parish church of Caernarvon,, and was com¬ 
 memorated July 3. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 512, 541, 558.) 
 
 PEACOCK, (Reginald, D.D.) a learned prelate, was born at 
 Laugharne, in the county of Caermarthen. He received his university 
 education at Oriel college, Oxford, where he became a fellow, and 
 took his degree of D.D. He was chaplain to Humphrey, duke of 
 Gloucester, uncle and protector of Henry VI. and was by him ad¬ 
 vanced to the bishopric of St. Asaph, by papal provision, the bull 
 being dated April 22,1444. He was consecrated at Croydon, June 14, 
 following. He was translated to Chichester in 1449, and continued 
 there until 1457, when he was deprived of his bishopric for opinions 
 condemned as heretical, in a synod held at Lambeth by Thomas 
 Bourchier, archbishop of Canterbury. In Fox’s Book of Martyrs 
 there is a long vindication of him, and an account of the process of 
 his deprivation, and the doctrines which he held. Godwin says of him 
 that “bearing himself bold upon the duke of Gloucester’s favour, he 
 doubted not to defend openly divers opinions, some true and some 
 false, (but all strange at those times) which after the Duke’s death he 
 was fein to recant at Paul’s Cross, where before his face, were burnt 
 the books he had wrtten, which were many, much of the Scriptures 
 he translated into English, which I perceive not to have been mis- 
 liked.” After his deprivation he was kept in the strictest confinement 
 at Thorney Abbey, in Cambridgeshire; forty pounds being assigned 
 to the abbot for his maintenance; but his imprisonment scarcely con- 
 
 3 i) 
 
394 
 
 PEDR—PEIRIO. 
 
 tinued a year, when he was released by death. (See also Fuller’s 
 Worthies of Wales. Willis’s Survey of St. Asaph.) 
 
 PEDR, a saint who lived early in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Corun ah Ceredig ab Cunedda. Of the numerous churches in 
 Wales, which bear the name of Llanbedr, it cannot now be ascertained, 
 whether any were founded by him, or whether they are all dedicated 
 to St. Peter the apostle. 
 
 PEDROG, a saint, who according to Bonedd y Saint, was the son of 
 Clement, prince of Cornwall; but other authorities assert that he was 
 born of princely parentage in Wales. He went to Ireland to obtain 
 instruction in the learned sciences, and remained there twenty years, 
 ■when he crossed over to Cornwall in 518, and fixed himself near the 
 Severn sea, in a small oratory called Petroc-stow, the station or abid¬ 
 ing-place of Petroc, now corrupted into Padstow, where many eminent 
 scholars were brought up under him. He wrote a book “ Of Solitary 
 Life,” to which he was much addicted. He died about 564, and was 
 buried at Bodmin, where, according to some authorities, he had estab¬ 
 lished a bishopric. He is the tutelar saint of Llanbedrog, in Caernar¬ 
 vonshire; Llanbedrog, or St. Petrox, in Pembrokeshire; St. Petrock’s 
 in Exeter ; and Petrockstow in Devonshire. He is commemorated July 
 4. (Leland de Scriptoribus Britannicis. Usher de Primordiis.) 
 
 PEDROGL (PALADRDDELLT,) or with splintered lance, a cele¬ 
 brated character in Welsh Romance, is recorded in the Triads with Cat- 
 twg and Bias, as one of the three “marchawg cyviawnbwyll,” or 
 knights of upright judgment in the court of Arthur. To the English 
 reader he is better known under the translated form of his name, Lan¬ 
 celot du Lac. (Myv. Arch. ii. 18.) 
 
 PEDRWN, a saint who lived early in the sixth century. He was 
 the son of Corun ab Ceredig ab Cunedda, and brother of Tyssul, Pedr, 
 Tyrnog, and Corannog. There was another saint of this name, writ¬ 
 ten sometimes Pedryn, and Pedredin, who was the son of Emyr Lly- 
 daw, and father of St. Padarn. He was a member of the college of 
 St. Illtyd. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 509, 535.) 
 
 PEIBIO, a character in Welsh Romance, see Guest’s Mabinogion, 
 ii. 349.) 
 
 PEILYN, (Gruffydd,) a poet who flourished from 1570 to 1600. 
 He was a native of Denbighshire. 
 
 PEILLAN, a saint who flourished in the early part of the sixth 
 century. She was one of the daughters of Caw. (See Iolo Morgan¬ 
 wg’s Welsh MSS. 516.) 
 
 PEIRIO, the son of Caw, a saint who lived in the early part of the 
 sixth century. He was a member of the college of Illtyd, at whose 
 death he was elected principal of that society ; but he is said to have 
 died on the following day, and to have been succeeded by Samson ab 
 Amwn Ddu. He is the patron saint of Rhosbeirio in Anglesey. (Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 499. 514.) 
 
PEITHIEN-PENNANT. 
 
 395 
 
 PEITHIEN, a saint who flourished in the early part of the sixth 
 century. She was the daughter of Caw, and sister of Peillan and 
 Peirio. There are no churches bearing her name. 
 
 PENAL, (Hugh,) a poet who wrote from 1550 to 1580. Some of 
 his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 PENARDD, (Rhys,) a poet who flourished from about 1400 to 
 1490. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 PENARWEN, the daughter of Culvanawyd Prydain, and the wife 
 of Owain ab Urien. She is recorded in the Triads, with her sisters Bun 
 and Essyllt, as the three “anniweirwraig,” or unchaste wives of the 
 Isle of Britain. (Myv. Arch. ii. 14, 73.) 
 
 PENDARAN (DYVED,) is recorded in the Triads, as the chief of 
 one of the three principal Welsh tribes, which extended over Dyved, or 
 Pembrokeshire, Gower in Glamorgan, and Cardiganshire. He is also 
 mentioned in another Triad as the possessor of an immense herd of 
 swine, which was kept for him by his foster son Pryderi in the vale of 
 Cuch in Emlyn. lie is also one of the characters in the Mabinogi of 
 Pwyll Pendevig Dyved. (Myv. Arch. ii. 6, 20, 21, 72, 77 . Guest’s 
 Mabinogion, iii, 69.) 
 
 PENLLORCAN, a character in Welsh Romance. 
 
 PENLLYN, (Tudyk,) an eminent poet, who flourished from about 
 1440 to 1470. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript, 
 
 PENLLYN, (William,) a poet who flourished from about 1550 to 
 1590. He is recorded among the successful candidates on the harp, at 
 the Eisteddvod held at Caerwys, in 1508, when he was elected one of 
 the chief bards, and teachers of instrumental song. He left a collection 
 in manuscript of Welsh music, of which Dr. Burney in his History of 
 Music says, that “ it contains pieces for the harp that are in full har¬ 
 mony or counterpoint; they are written in a peculiar notation, and 
 supposed to be as old as the year 1100, at least. Such is the known 
 antiquity of many of the songs in the collection.” 
 
 PENNANT, (Davydd,) a poet who flourished about the close of the 
 sixteenth century. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 PENNANT, (Sir IIuw,) offeiriad, or priest, a clergyman of consi¬ 
 derable knowledge in history and antiquities, and a great collector of 
 Welsh manuscripts. He was also an able poet, and some of his com¬ 
 positions are preserved. He must not be confounded with IIuw Pen¬ 
 nant, who lived in the reigns of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, and was 
 present at the great Eisteddvod, held at Caerwys in 1568, where he 
 graduated as secondary student in vocal song. Sir Huw Pennant 
 was the brother of Thomas Pennant, abbot of Basingwerk, and the son 
 of David Pennant, esquire, of Bychton, near Holywell, in Flintshire, 
 who was the direct ancestor of Thomas Pennant, the celebrated natu¬ 
 ralist. Sir Huw was contemporary with Guttyn Owain, who died 
 about 1480. 
 
396 
 
 PENNANT. 
 
 PENNANT, (Richard,) Baron Penrhyn, was ninth in descent from 
 Thomas Pennant, abbot of Basingwerk, in 1480, who quitting his 
 abbey, married Angharad, daughter of Gwilym ab Gruffydd, of Pen • 
 I'hyn, Esq. He was also the third from Giffard Pennant, Esq. who 
 went to Jamaica in the time of Oliver Cromwell, and afterwards ob¬ 
 tained immense estates in that island. He was returned member for 
 Petersfield in the first parliament of George III. and in 1767, lie was 
 elected for Liverpool, for which borough he was again elected in 1768, 
 1774, and 1784. When his commercial experience and sound judg¬ 
 ment are considered, this great trading town was never more ably and 
 faithfully represented, and the House of Commons never contained a 
 member of greater integrity and independence than Lord Penrhyn. 
 In 1765, he married Anne Susannah, daughter and sole heiress of lieu¬ 
 tenant-general Warburton, of Winnington in Cheshire, and in right of 
 her grandmother, Anne, second daughter and co-heiress of Sir Robert 
 Williams, of Penrhyn, baronet, became possessed of a moiety of that 
 estate. The other moiety had been purchased by his father John 
 Pennant, Esq. from the Yonge family, who had obtained it by the 
 marriage of Gwen, the youngest daughter of Sir Walter Yonge of Es- 
 cot, in Devonshire, baronet, so that this important estate again became 
 united. When he came into possession of this property, he found it 
 bearing every appearance of neglect and poverty; the slate quarries, 
 now by their vastness become an object of admiration to travellers, 
 were in a very low state, and the export of that valuable article did 
 not exceed a thousand tons a year. So extensive and judicious were 
 liis labours in planting, quarrying, building, cultivating and road mak¬ 
 ing, that he soon had the satisfaction of seeing his estate become as 
 beautiful and attractive a feature on the face of Caernarvonshire, as his 
 exemplary life will be an epoch in its history. In 1798, he was ad¬ 
 vanced to the peerage, but this dignity ceased with him, as he died 
 without issue, January 21, 1808. 
 
 PENNANT, (Thomas,) the celebrated naturalist and traveller, was 
 the eldest son of David Pennant, Esq. of Do wiring in the parish of White- 
 ford, near Holywell, in Flintshire, where he was born June 14, 1726. 
 His mother was the daughter of Richard Mytton, Esq. of Halston. 
 He received the early part of his education at Wrexham, and from 
 thence he was removed to Oxford. At the age of twelve, he first con¬ 
 tracted that taste for the study of natural history, by which his subse¬ 
 quent life was so strongly marked, and about 1746, he made a tour into 
 Cornwall, where he acquired a strong passion for minerals and fossils, 
 in which he was greatly encouraged by Dr. W. Borlase- In 1754, he 
 was elected a Fellow of the society of Antiquaries, and in the same 
 year he visited Ireland, and traversed a great portion of it, but he 
 complains that the hospitable conviviality of the country rendered his 
 journal quite unfit for publication. In 1755, he entered into a cor¬ 
 respondence with Linnaeus, to whom he transmitted two years after- 
 
PENNANT. 
 
 397 
 
 wards a description of a concha anomia recently discovered, which, 
 having been read before the Royal Society of Upsal, caused him to be 
 elected a member of that body. In his “ Literary Life,” he speaks ot 
 this mark of distinction as the greatest of his literary honours, and es¬ 
 pecially as it had been obtained at the instance of Linnaeus himself. 
 11 is correspondence with this eminent naturalist continued until the 
 age and infirmities of the latter brought it to a close. In 1765, was 
 published the first portion of his great work “ The British Zoology,” 
 embellished with a hundred and thirty-two plates, and it must be re¬ 
 corded to the honour of the author, that he designed the profits to be 
 applied to the benefit of the Welsh charity school in London. But his 
 inexperience in literary undertakings, and the loss to which he was 
 consequently exposed, were the means of defeating his benevolent in¬ 
 tention, which however he was enabled to carry partially into effect, 
 some years subsequently, upon the publication of the second edition. 
 In 1765, he made a tour on the continent, where he became acquainted 
 with most of the distinguished literary characters of the age, among 
 whom were Buffon, Voltaire, the two Gesners, and Pallas, and the re¬ 
 ception, he met with from them, proves that his fame had preceded 
 him. Soon after his return he was elected a Fellow of the Royal So¬ 
 ciety, and in 1768, he published a second edition of such part of his 
 “ British Zoology,” as had already appeared, the profits of which he 
 gave to the Welsh school. In the following year he added to the 
 work another volume, relating to the reptiles and fishes of this island, 
 and a supplementary volume, published in 1770, completed the work. 
 Ilis “ Synopsis of Quadrupeds” appeared in 1771. He made his first 
 tour in Scotland in 1761, and the account was published in 1771, and 
 received with such favour that the whole impression was instantly 
 bought up, and in the following year another edition was printed, and 
 met with equal success. In this year, he was honoured with the de¬ 
 gree of Doctor of Laws, in full convocation, by the University of Ox¬ 
 ford, as a tribute to his literary reputation. In 1772, he made a second 
 journey into Scotland, and proceeded as far as the Hebrides, and in his 
 route, he received many gratifying marks of the estimation, in which his 
 candid description of Scotland had been held. Not only was he loaded 
 with the thanks and compliments of individuals, but many corporate 
 towns, and Edinburgh among others, presented him with their freedom. 
 This second Tour was published in 1771, illustrated by many inter¬ 
 esting engravings. The spirit of travelling, with the especial view of 
 making topographical discoveries within the British dominions, seems 
 at this period to have possessed the mind of Pennant. From 1773, to 
 the close of 1777, ho was almost entirely engaged in visiting various 
 parts of the island, and most of these tours have been published at 
 different times, and in this department of literature he has never been 
 surpassed. Dr. Johnson has well said of him, “Pennant is the best 
 traveller I ever read; lie observes more things than any one else does.” 
 
398 
 
 PENRY. 
 
 In 1778, lie published the first volume of his Tour in North Wales, 
 and the second in 1781. This work is an admirable performance, and 
 besides a great fund of valuable topographical information, it abounds 
 in interesting historical and biographical sketches, connected with that 
 portion of the principality. In all his journeys through Wales, he 
 was accompanied by the Rev. John Lloyd, rector of Caerwys, an ex¬ 
 cellent Welsh scholar and antiquary, to whom Pennant acknowledges 
 himself considerably indebted for much valuable information. In the 
 same year appeared a new edition of his “ Synopsis of Quadrupeds,” 
 in two volumes. In 1782, he published his “ Journey from Chester to 
 London,” and two years afterwards his last great work on natural his¬ 
 tory, under the title of “Arctic Zoology,” in two volumes, to which 
 he added a supplement in 1787. His “History of London” was pub¬ 
 lished in 1799, and went through several editions, and this was fol¬ 
 lowed by his “ Literary Life,” in 1793, and his “ History of White- 
 ford and Holywell,” in 1796. In the beginning of 1798, at no very 
 remote distance from his decease, appeared the first two volumes of 
 his “ Outlines of the Globe,” and two additional volumes were subse¬ 
 quently published by his son. He closed a life of unexampled activity, 
 and distinguished by many exemplary virtues, December 16, 1798. 
 Mr. Pennant was twice married, first in 1759, to Elizabeth, daughter 
 of J. Falconer, Esq. by whom he had a son David, who succeeded to 
 his extensive estates, and a daughter. Secondly, in 1777, to Anne, 
 daughter of Sir Thomas Mostyn, bart. by whom he had also a son and 
 a daughter. (Literary Life. History of Whiteford and Holywell. 
 Parry’s Cambrian Plutarch.) 
 
 PENRY, (John,) or ap Henry, a person of great notoriety in his 
 day, and commonly known as Martin Marprelate, or Marpriest, was 
 born in Breconshire, about the year 1559. When he was about the 
 age of nineteen, he was entered at Peterhouse, Cambridge, where he 
 was admitted to the degree of B.A. about the year 1583. He after¬ 
 wards performed some or most of the exercises, required for taking the 
 degree of M.A. but quitting Cambridge abruptly, for reasons not 
 known, he removed to Oxford, where he entered at St. Alban’s Hall. 
 Here he proceeded M.A. in 1586, and about the same time, having 
 taken holy orders, he preached at Oxford, as he did afterwards at 
 Cambridge with great reputation. Wood says of him, “ that he was 
 esteemed by many a tolerable scholar, and edifying preacher, and a 
 good man. But being a person full of Welsh blood, of a hot and a 
 restless head, did, upon some discontent, change the course of his life, 
 and became a most notorious anabaptist, (of which party he was in his 
 time the Coryphaeus) and in some sort a Brownist, and most bitter 
 enemy to the church of England, of any that appeared in the long- 
 reign of Queen Elizabeth.” Having adopted the extreme opinions of 
 puritanism, he travelled into Wales, and was the first, as he said, who 
 preached the gospel publickly to the Welsh, and sowed good seed among 
 
PENRY. 
 
 399 
 
 his countrymen. In the year 1588, he published “A View of some 
 part of such public Wants and Disorders as are in the service of God, 
 within her Majesty’s country of Wales ; with an humble petition to 
 the High Court of Parliament for their speedy redress,” 8vo. in which 
 he undertook to show, not only the necessity of reforming- the state of 
 religion among the Welsh, but also the most proper means for bringing 
 about the work. He likewise published about that same time, “An 
 Exhortation to the Governors and People of Her Majesty’s Country of 
 Wales, to labour earnestly to have the preaching of the Gospel planted 
 among them,” 8vo. As the public printing presses were shut against 
 the puritans, some of them purchased a private one, and carried it from 
 one part of the country to another, to prevent its discovery. Their 
 publications, which excited the greatest attention, were supposed to be 
 the production of a club of writers, since the authors were never dis¬ 
 covered, and Penry was supposed to be one of their most active mem¬ 
 bers. Among the tracts which were printed, and dispersed, by them, 
 all over the kingdom, one that gave the greatest offence bore the name 
 of Martin Marprelate, which contained a violent and bitter attack 
 against the established church. This was followed by other gross libels, 
 chiefly distinguished by virulent petulance and low scurrility, a list of 
 which will be found in Wood’s memoir of him. When these pieces 
 were published, a warrant was issued by the privy council in 1590, for 
 the apprehension of Penry, as an enemy to the state, but he escaped 
 the danger at this time by withdrawing into Scotland. Having ven¬ 
 tured to return to England in 1593, he was discovered living in con¬ 
 cealment at Stepney, and soon tried at the King’s Bench, where he was 
 condemned for felony for papers found in his pocket, purporting to be a 
 petition to the Queen. After much unfeeling and cruel treatment, he 
 was executed at St. Thomas a Watering, on the 25th of May, in the 
 same year, when lie was in the thirty-fourth year of his age. It appears 
 that some violence was put upon the laws, even as they then stood, to 
 form a capital charge against him. For his libels he could not be ac¬ 
 cused, the legal time for such an accusation having elapsed before he 
 was taken; the papers upon which he was convicted contained only 
 the implied denial of the queen’s absolute authority to make and or¬ 
 dain laws; and implied, merely by avoiding to use those terms, accord¬ 
 ing to the very words of the lord-keeper Puckering. II is execution was 
 therefore in a high degree unjust. Ilis learning and piety are highly 
 extolled by his friends, who consider him a martyr, and Strype says 
 of him that “ he was well disposed to religion, but mistaken in his 
 principles, and very hot in his temper; and so became busy in church 
 controversies to his own destruction. He had studied the arts and the 
 tongues, and attained to some knowledge therein.” Besides the articles 
 already mentioned, Penry was the author of “An appellation to the 
 High Court of Parliament, from the bad and injurious dealing of the 
 archbishop of Canterbury, and other his colleagues of the High Com- 
 
400 
 
 PEREDUR—rERROT. 
 
 mission,” 1589, 8vo. Also “A Dialogue, wherein is plainly laid open 
 the Tyrannical Dealings of the Lords Bishops against God’s children,” 
 1589, 4to. “A Treatise wherein is manifestly proved, that the Re¬ 
 formation, and those that sincerely favour the same, are unjustly 
 charged to he Enemies to her Majesty and the State, 1590,” 4to. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Neal’s History of the Puritans.) 
 
 PEREDUR, the son of Eliver Gorgorddvawr, lived about the close 
 of the fifth century. He and his brother Gwrgi were both members 
 of the college of Illtyd, at whose death Peredur became the principal. 
 The tribe of Gwrgi and Peredur is ranked with those of Goronwy 
 Bevr and Alan Yorgan, as the three “anniwair deulu,” or faithless 
 tribes of Britain; because it deserted its chiefs in the night previous 
 to a battle with Ida, in which Gwrgi and Peredur were both slain. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 16, 70. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 503, 530.) 
 
 PEREDUR the son of Evrawg, a chieftain who flourished in the 
 early part of the sixth century. He is mentioned by Aneurin in the 
 Gododin, as “Peredur arvau Dur,” who fell at the fatal battle of 
 Cattraetli, and frequent allusions are made to his deeds of prowess by 
 the poets of the middle ages. He is also a distinguished character in 
 Welsh romance. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the three 
 knights of the court of king Arthur, who were engaged in seeking the 
 Greal, and are celebrated for their continency. The other two being 
 Bort, the son of king Bort, and Galath, the son of Lancelot du Lac. 
 The adventures of Peredur ab Evrawg form one of the interesting- 
 series of Mabinogion, lately published by Lady Charlotte Guest. A 
 saying of Peredur is preserved in “ Chwedleu y Doethion.” “ Hast 
 thou heard the saying of Peredur, sovereign of the Isle of Britain % 
 Harder is the brave than a blade of steel.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 14. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 662. Guest’s Mabinogion, i. 371.) 
 
 PERIS, one of the sons of Helig- ab Glanawg, a saint who lived 
 about the middle of the seventh century. In Eonedd y Saint, he is 
 called a “ saint and cardinal of Rome.” He founded the church of 
 Llanberis, in Caernarvonshire, and he is also the patron saint of Llan- 
 gian, in the same county, which was founded by his servant Cian. St. 
 Peris was commemorated December 11. (Myv. Arch. ii. 50. Willis’s 
 Survey of Bangor.) 
 
 PERROT, (Sir James,) was the illegitimate son of Sir John Per- 
 rot, and was born in Pembrokeshire, in 157L At the age of fifteen he 
 was entered as gentleman-commoner of Jesus College, Oxford, but he 
 left the university without taking a degree, and for some time he re¬ 
 tired to the Inns of Court. He afterwards travelled on the continent 
 and returned an accomplished gentleman, and lived on his estate at 
 Haroldston in Pembrokeshire. He was dubbed a knight, and elected 
 a burgess for several parliaments, in the reign of James, I. “In which 
 shewing himself a frequent and bold, if not a passionate speaker, es¬ 
 pecially in that dissolved January 6, 1621, and therefore numbered 
 
TERROT. 
 
 401 
 
 among the ill-tempered spirits therein, as the king usually called them; 
 he was not imprisoned in London or Southwark, as some of them were, 
 hut was sent with Sir Dudley Digges and others into Ireland for their 
 punishment. He was joined in commission with certain persons un¬ 
 der the great seal of England, for the inquiry after certain matters con¬ 
 cerning his majesty’s service, as well in the government ecclesiastical 
 and civil, as in point of revenue and otherwise, within that kingdom.” 
 He was the author of “ The first part of the consideration of humane 
 conditions, wherein is contained the moral consideration of man’s self; 
 as what, who, and what manner of man he is,” Oxon. 1600, 4to. 2, 
 “ Meditations and Prayers on the Lord’s Prayer and Ten Command¬ 
 ments,” 1630, 12mo. 3, “A Book of the Birth, Education, Life, and 
 Death, and singular good parts of Sir Phillip Sidney.” He died at 
 Haroldston February 4, 1636—7, and was buried in the neighbouring 
 parish church of Haverfordwest. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 PERROT, (Sir John,) an eminent statesman, was the son of Sir 
 Thomas Perrot, of Haroldston, near Haverfordwest, in the county of 
 Pembroke, where he was born about the year 1527. Having been 
 trained up in a way suitable to his birth, according to the fashion of 
 those times, he was sent at the age of eighteen to the Marquis of Win¬ 
 chester, then Lord Treasurer of England, to complete his education, by 
 the discourses and example of that able statesman. He was one of the 
 knights of the Bath at the coronation of Edward VI. who entertained 
 a great partiality for him. When queen Mary ascended the throne, 
 Sir John Perrot was sent to prison for harbouring protestants at his 
 house in Wales, but having many friends, and being personally well 
 liked by her majesty, he was soon discharged. On the accession of 
 Elizabeth, he again presented himself at court, and was most graciously 
 received. He was appointed one of the four knights, who carried the 
 canopy of state at her coronation, and in the same year he was selected 
 to play a pageant at Greenwich, for the entertainment of the French 
 ambassador. In 1572, the Queen applied his talents to a more noble 
 use by sending him to Ireland, as Lord President of Munster, which 
 w T as in a state of rebellion, but by his able and prompt measures, the 
 whole province was soon reduced into a perfect state of obedience and 
 tranquillity. He was next appointed admiral of a fleet on the coast of 
 Ireland, which was threatened to be invaded by the Spaniards, but 
 after cruising some time, and finding that the enterprize had been given 
 up, he again retired to his house in Wales. In 1582, being consulted 
 concerning the best means of quelling the Earl of Desmond’s rebellion 
 in Ireland, and settling that kingdom in a more orderly state of govern¬ 
 ment, he drew up a paper containing his opinion, which was so well 
 approved of, that in 1583, lie was appointed Lord Deputy of Ireland, 
 llis experience of the country and well known integrity peculiarly 
 fitted him for this high office, and great consideration was also had of 
 his active valour, and undaunted spirit, which were deemed necessary 
 
 3 E 
 
402 
 
 PERROT-PERRY. 
 
 to subdue the haughty refractoriness, and untamed ferocity, of the re¬ 
 bellious part of the kingdom. Soon after his entrance upon office, he 
 resolved upon making a progress throughout the country, and visit 
 every province in person, and he was thus enabled to apply the remedy 
 required by the different districts. His strenuous measures however 
 raised him many enemies, who complained of the severity of his ad¬ 
 ministration, and his assuming a too arbitrary power. These com¬ 
 plaints at length caused his recall from the government in 1588, when 
 he sailed from Dublin to his castle at Carew, in Pembrokeshire. He 
 did not long enjoy the sweets of his retirement, for a charge of high 
 treason being preferred against him, he was taken into custody, and 
 after being confined some time in the Lord-treasurer’s house, was com¬ 
 mitted to the Tower, whence on the 27th of April, 1592, he was 
 brought to trial before a special commission in Westminster hall; 
 where, after a most severe and cruel scrutiny made into his actions, 
 words, and even thoughts, by a law afterwards repealed, he was found 
 guilty, and received sentence of death on the 16th of June following. 
 This however was respited by the Queen, who was well persuaded of 
 the injustice done him ; and he fell into an illness, which put an end 
 to all his troubles by a natural death in September this year. (The 
 History of that most eminent statesman, Sir John Perrot, London, 
 1728, 8vo. State Trials. Camden’s Elizabeth. Lloyd’s Memoirs.) 
 
 PERROT, (Robert,) an eminent musician in his day, was the 
 second son of George Perrot, Esq. of Haroldston, near Haverfordwest, 
 in Pembrokeshire. In 1515, being then Bachelor of Music, he was 
 Organist of Magdalen college, Oxford, and proceeded to the degree of 
 doctor in his faculty. He composed several church services, and other 
 works, and was a benefactor to his college, as his widow, and eldest 
 son Simon were, and is the ancestor of the Perrots of Northleigh, in 
 Oxfordshire. Lie died in 1550. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 PERRY, (Henry,) a learned philologist, was a native of Flintshire, 
 and a member of an ancient and respectable family, being descended 
 from Ednowain Bendew, one of the fifteen tribes, whose coat he bore. 
 He was educated at Gloucester hall, in Oxford, where he took his de¬ 
 grees in Arts, and he took his degree of B.D. as a member of Jesus 
 college, in 1597. He travelled much abroad, and finally settled in 
 Anglesey, whither he came first as chaplain to Sir Richard Bulkeley, 
 and upon the death of his first wife, he married the daughter of Robert 
 Vaughan of Beaumaris, gent, upon which he was accused, that his 
 first wife was living. He cleared that point by proof of her death, and 
 shewed the accusation to be malicious. Henry Perry, or Parry, for 
 his name is written both ways, was the author of a learned work on 
 Welsh grammar, entitled “ Egluryn Phraethineb, sev Dospartli ar 
 Retoreg, un o’r saith Gelbhydhyd, yn dyscu lluniaeth ymadrodh a’i 
 pherthynasau.” The first sketch of this work was done by William 
 Salesbury, but completed by Perry in 1580. It was not published 
 
PERWYR—PHILLIPS. 
 
 403 
 
 however until 1595, in 4to. at tlie expense of Sir John Salisbury of 
 Lleweni. Perry also compiled a Welsh dictionary, which was never 
 published, but is mentioned by Dr. Davies, in the preface to his own 
 Welsh Dictionary, who calls the author “ Virlinguarum cognitione 
 insiguis.” He was instituted to the rectory of Rhoscolyn, in Anglesey, 
 in 1G01, and to that of Trevdraeth, in 160G, when he resigned Rhos¬ 
 colyn. He was installed canon of the cathedral church of Bangor, 
 in 1G12, and instituted to the rectory of Llanvachreth, in 1G13. He 
 died in 1617. Henry Perry was the grandfather of the learned Dr. 
 Henry Maurice. (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s Addi¬ 
 tions to the same.) 
 
 PERWYR, called also Penvyr, the daughter of Rhun Rhyvedd- 
 vawr, is recorded in the Triads, as one of the three “golioyw riain,” or 
 sprightly ladies of the Isle of Britain. The other two were Angharad 
 Velen the daughter of Rhydderch Ilael, and Annan the daughter of 
 Maig Mygodwas. She lived about the middle of the sixth century. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 1G.) 
 
 PERYY (AB CEDIVOR,) a poet who flourished from 1160 to 
 1200. One of his compositions, addressed to Hywel, the son of Owain 
 Gwynedd, is printed in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 PETER, (David,) an eminent minister among the Independents, 
 was bom at Aberystwyth, in Cardiganshire, in 1755. He was edu¬ 
 cated at the Presbyterian college, in Caermarthen, of which he was 
 afterwards theological tutor. He was also minister of Lammas-street 
 chapel, one of the largest in the Principality, in the same town. He 
 filled both these offices with great credit, for above forty years, and 
 the congregation of Independents in Caermarthen increased under his 
 ministry from forty to above six hundred communicants. In 1803, he 
 published a translation of Samuel Palmer’s “ Protestant Dissenter’s 
 Catechism 12mo. Caermarthen, and in 1816, his chief work, entitled 
 “ Hanes Crefydd yn Nghymru 8vo. Caermarthen, of which a second 
 edition is now in course of publication. He also published a sermon on 
 Isaiah xxi. 11. which was printed at Caermarthen, 12mo. He was a 
 person of mild manners, and his high moral character made him ge¬ 
 nerally respected. He died May 4, 1837. 
 
 PEULAN, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Pawl Hen, or Paulinus, of Tygwyn ar Ditv, and 
 founded the church of Llanbeulan, in Anglesey. 
 
 PHILLIPS, (John, D.D.) bishop of Sodor and Man, was a native 
 of North Wales. He was educated at Oxford, and took Iris degree of 
 M.A. as a member of St. Mary’s Hall, in 1584. Having entered holy 
 orders, he was preferred to the rectory of Thorp-Basset in Yorkshire, 
 and in 1591, to that of Slingesby, in the same county. In 1G01, being 
 chaplain to Henry, Earl of Derby, he was appointed archdeacon of 
 Cleveland, which office he held in commendam until 1G19. He was 
 also archdeacon of the Isle of Man, and in 1604, he was consecrated 
 
404 
 
 PHILLIPS. 
 
 bishop of that diocese. Dr. Phillips was one of the most celebrated 
 preachers of his time, and was highly eminent for the amiable qualities 
 of his nature. He was so well versed in the Manx language, that he 
 translated into it the Bible, and Book of Common Prayer. These 
 however were not printed by reason of his decease, which occurred in 
 1633. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Le Neve’s Fasti. Train’s History of 
 the Isle of Man.) 
 
 PHILLIPS, (Morgan,) was born in Monmouthshire, and entered 
 Oxford in 1533. Here he made so great a progress in logic and philo¬ 
 sophy, and became so quick and undermining a disputant, that when 
 he was Bachelor of Arts, he was commonly called “ Morgan the So- 
 pliister.” In the year 1538, he was elected fellow of Oriel college, 
 and having taken bis degree of M.A. he entered holy orders. In 1546, 
 he was made principal of St. Mary’s Hall, and three years after was 
 one of the three that undertook a public disputation in the divinity 
 school with Peter Martyr. In 1550, he resigned his office of principal, 
 being then Bachelor of Divinity, and in 1553, was by Queen Mary 
 made precentor of the cathedral of St. David’s. In 1559, soon after 
 the accession of Queen Elizabeth, he left his preferment, friends, and 
 country, for religion’s sake, and resided abroad, mostly at Douay. He 
 was the author of several works, among which are “ Disputatio de 
 Eucharistse Sacramento in Univ. Oxon. liabita contra D. Pet. Mar- 
 tyrem, 31 Maii, 1549.” London, 4to “ Defence of the Honour of 
 Mary Queen of Scotland, with a declaration of her Right, Title, and 
 Interest to the Crown of England,” Leige, 1571, 8vo. “ A Treatise 
 shewing that the Regimen of Women is conformable to the Law of 
 God and Nature,” Leige, 1571, 8vo. After an exile of seventeen 
 years, he died at Douay in 1577. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 PHILLIPS, (Thomas,) of Neuaddlwyd, was born at Scythlyn in 
 the parish of Llanvihangel ar Arth, Caermarthenshire, in 1772. His 
 early education was obtained at the best schools which his native dis¬ 
 trict afforded, and at the age of nineteen, he was placed under David 
 Davis of Castle Howel, and two years afterwards he entered the Pres¬ 
 byterian college, Caermarthen. After leaving this institution, he settled 
 as a minister over a congregation of Independent dissenters at Neuadd¬ 
 lwyd, in Cardiganshire, where he spent the remainder of his peaceful 
 and amiable life, highly respected by all classes. In the year 1810, 
 he opened a school, the charge of which he resigned only a short time 
 before his death, and which was attended from time to time by a vast 
 number of young men from various parts of the principality, and else¬ 
 where, and of whom upwards of two hundred became ministers, either 
 in the established church, or among the various denominations of dis¬ 
 senters- In 1831, the degree of D.D. was conferred upon him by one of 
 the American universities, an honour which he had declined from Glas¬ 
 gow some years previously. He is the author of the following publi¬ 
 cations. 1, Pregeth ar 1 Corintliiaid, xv. 3. 12mo. Caerfyrddin, 1803. 
 
PIIYLIP. 
 
 405 
 
 2, Pregeth ar Galatiaid iii. 19. 12ino. Caerfyrddin, 1808, 3, Bren- 
 
 iniaeth Crist, wedi ei hystyried mewn pregeth ar Luc i. 33. 12mo. 
 Caerfyrddin, 1812. 4, Natur Cyfammod Eglwys, 12mo, Caerfyrddin, 
 1815. 5, Ychydig Fasgedeidiau o Sypiau Grawnwin, 12mo, Aber¬ 
 ystwyth, 1818. 6, Ychydig o Loffion Grawnwin, 12mo. Caerfyrddin, 
 
 1826. 7, Esboniad Byr ar y Testament Newydd, 4to. Caerfyrddin, 
 1831. 8, Gweddi yr Arglwydd wedi ei hystyried yn ddwys a’i heg- 
 
 luro yn amlwg, 18mo. Caerfyrddin, 1834. 9, Ychydig o Ilymnau 
 
 Efangylaidd ar Destynau Ysgrythyrol a Phrofiadol, 24mo. Llanelli, 
 1842. As a preacher he was highly esteemed, and was considered to have 
 few equal to him in his native language. He died December 22, 1842. 
 
 PHYLIP, (IIopkin Thomas,) a poet who flourished between 1590 
 and 1630. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 PHYLIP, (Huw,) a poet who flourished from about 1580 to 1620. 
 
 PHYLIP, (Grufydd,) a poet who lived in the seventeenth century. 
 He was a native of Ardudwy in Merionethshire, and the son of the 
 eminent poet Sion Phylip, upon whose death in 1620, he wrote an 
 Elegy, which with several other compositions is preserved in manu¬ 
 script. He also wrote an ode on the marriage of Owen Wynne, of 
 Glyn, Esq. in 1661. 
 
 PHYLIP, (Phylip Sion,) was the son of the eminent poet Sion 
 Phylip, and a partaker of the poetical genius, for which so many 
 members of this family were distinguished. His compositions are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript, among which is an Elegy on Maurice Wynne, of 
 Moel y glo, Esq. who died in October, 1673. 
 
 PHYLIP, (Riijsiart,) a poet who lived at the close of the sixteenth 
 and the early part of the seventeenth century. He was the brother 
 of the eminent poet Sion Phylip. Some of his compositions are 
 preserved in manuscript, among which is an Elegy on Mr. Maurice 
 Jones, of Penmorva, who died in 1624. 
 
 PHYLIP, (Sion,) or John Phillips, an eminent poet of Ardudwy 
 in Merionethshire. He was the eldest son of Phylip ab Morgan ab 
 Richard Palkws, of an ancient and respectable family in and about 
 Harlech. He was the brother of William, David, and Richard Phylip, 
 and father of Gruffydd, and Phylip Sion Phylip. Several of his com¬ 
 positions are preserved in manuscript. He died in 1620, at the age of 
 eighty. (See his pedigree in Lewis Dwnn’s Visitations, and the notes 
 thereto by W. W. E. Wynne, Esq.) 
 
 PIIYLIP, (William,) an eminent poet, was the brother of Sion 
 Phylip, and resided at Ilendrev veelian in Ardudwy. Being a staunch 
 royalist he wrote a pathetic Elegy on the death of Charles I. which 
 subjected him to the violent resentment of the ruling power. His 
 property was confiscated, and he himself, in his seventy-third year, was 
 compelled to abscond, and take refuge among the furze bushes and 
 clefts of the rocks of the mountains of Ardudwy. His deplorable situ¬ 
 ation, and the cause of it, are recorded in some verses which he wrote 
 
406 
 
 PHYLIP—PICTON. 
 
 at the time. At length growing tired of the life of an outlaw, he com¬ 
 promised matters with his persecutors, and returned to his house at 
 Hendre. His subsequent effusions clearly shewing that his loyal spirit 
 was still unsubdued by affliction, to provoke him still more, he was 
 appointed tax-gatherer over a certain district to his highness the Pro¬ 
 tector ; an office of all others the most galling to him. Several of his 
 compositions are preserved in manuscript, and a few are printed in the 
 “ Blodeugerdd,” by David Jones, in 1779. lie was buried at Llan- 
 ddwywe churchyard in Ardudwy, where his gravestone, if correctly 
 assigned to him, still remains with the following inscription, W. PH. 
 1669, FE. XI. This would prove that he lived to the age of ninety-two 
 years. (See also the Introduction to the Poems of IIuw Morris, by 
 the Rev. Walter Davies.) 
 
 PHYLIP (BRYDYDD,) an eminent poet who flourished from 1200 
 to 1250. Six of his compositions are printed in the first volume of the 
 Myvyrian Arcliaiology. These are addressed to Rhys Ieuangc and his 
 son Rhys Gryg, princes of South Wales, and one of them is an Elegy 
 on Rhys Ieuangc, who died in 1222. 
 
 PHYLIP (0 EMLYN,) Sir, a clergyman and poet who flourished 
 from 1440 to 1470. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 PHYLIP (VEDDYG,) a physician of Myddvai, in Caermarthen- 
 sliire, and one of the long line of medical men who practised there. 
 He was descended from Rliiwallon, who was the first, of whom we 
 have any knowledge, who wrote a treatise on the healing art, in the 
 Welsh language, and he also revised and enlarged the work of his. an¬ 
 cestor. Copies of both works are preserved in manuscript in the Brit¬ 
 ish Museum, and other libraries in Wales, and it is hoped that they 
 will soon be printed, as they are not only very curious, but also valuable 
 for the knowledge displayed in them. Pliylip lived from about 1330 
 to 1380. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 PIBYDD (MOEL,) is recorded in the Triads with Colwyn and 
 Gwesyn, as the three “ deveidydd gosgordd,” or national shepherds of 
 the Isle of Britain. Each of them looked after the flocks of a whole 
 tribe united, according to the primitive custom of the ancient Britons, 
 and the number of sheep placed under the care of each, with three 
 hundred slaves to assist them, was six score thousand, under the pro¬ 
 tection of the nation of the Cymry. Pibydd Moel took care of the 
 flocks of the people of Tegerin, of the tribe of Llwydiarth in Angle¬ 
 sey. (Myv. Arch. ii. 71.) 
 
 PICTON, (Sir Thomas, G.C.B.) was the second son of John Picton, 
 Esq. of Poyston, in Pembrokeshire, where he was born in 1758. 
 Though a younger son, he was entitled to a competence on the death of 
 his mother. The profession of arms was chosen by himself, and in 
 December 1771, he obtained an ensigncy in the twelfth regiment of 
 Foot. He devoted himself with great ardour to the discipline and 
 
PICTON. 
 
 407 
 
 technicalities of his profession, and derived much valuable instruction 
 from his uncle, Lieutenant Colonel Picton, under whom he served. 
 In March, 1777, he was promoted to a lieutenancy, and weary of the 
 garrison duty of Gibraltar, where his regiment was stationed, he ex¬ 
 changed into the seventy-fifth, being gazetted captain in January, 
 1778. By this exchange, he lost the very opportunity he so much de¬ 
 sired, of seeing active service, and was thereby prevented from bearing 
 a part in the memorable siege of Gibraltar, which took place a few 
 months after. The next five years were spent in provincial towns and 
 home garrisons. In 1783, when the reduction of the army took place, 
 the seventy-fifth regiment was quartered at Bristol; the preparations 
 for disbanding caused great dissatisfaction, which presently rose to mu¬ 
 tiny. This however was quelled by the intrepid conduct of Captain 
 Picton, for which good service the thanks of the king were conveyed 
 to him, with a promise of early promotion; a promise, which seems to 
 have been forgotten as soon as made. Upon the disbanding of his re¬ 
 giment, he retired into Pembrokeshire upon half pay. Here he re¬ 
 mained for twelve years, passing his time in the enjoyment of the sports 
 of the field, and in studying the classics, hut more particularly in per¬ 
 fecting himself in the art of war. In 1793, on the breaking out of the 
 war, he applied repeatedly for employment; but being weary of polite 
 and evasive answers, he embarked, towards the end of 1794, for the 
 West Indies, on the chance of his procuring an appointment from Sir 
 John Vaughan, then commander-in-chief on that station, to whom he 
 was slightly known. His wishes were at once gratified; Sir John was 
 glad to receive him as his confidential aide-de-camp, appointing him at 
 the same time to the seventeenth Foot; and from thence, presently 
 promoting him to a majority in the sixty-eighth regiment, with the ap¬ 
 pointment of deputy quartermaster general. On the death of his 
 patron, in 1795, Picton being superseded, was preparing to return to 
 England, when a casual introduction to Sir Ralph Abercrombie, who 
 came out to replace Sir John Vaughan, changed his intentions, and 
 detained him in that quarter of the globe. He assisted Sir Ralph as 
 volunteer aide-de-camp in the attack on St. Lucia, and the services, 
 which Picton performed in this affair, were rewarded by his being ap¬ 
 pointed to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the fifty-sixth regiment. He 
 next took part in the attack upon St. Vincent; and on the close of the 
 campaign, he accompanied Sir Ralph to Europe. Towards the end of 
 1797, they returned together to the West Indies, soon after which the 
 expedition against Trinidad was undertaken, which terminated in the 
 reduction of that island, and the appointment of Picton as governor. 
 Whilst holding this appointment, he was applied to by a Spanish ma¬ 
 gistrate to sign an order for subjecting to torture a female slave named 
 Louisa Calderon; and on being told that it was a customary practice, 
 he signed it without enquiry. This act was the cause of his being 
 brought to trial in 1808, and the jury found him guilty; but as many 
 
406 
 
 PICTON. 
 
 exaggerated rumours had preceded the Colonel to England, a new 
 trial was granted, and though he was acquitted of moral guilt, the 
 deed was one which threw a shade over his bright career. The haras¬ 
 sing and protracted trial to which he was subjected proved the affec¬ 
 tion of his relations, and procured him friends; his uncle assisted him 
 liberally in supporting its heavy expenses, and the Duke of Q,ueens- 
 berry was so convinced of his innocence, as to make an offer of a similar 
 kind, and seek for his personal acquaintance. The island of Trinidad 
 had become under Colonel Picton’s government so formidable as a 
 commercial rival to the neighbouring continent, that the Governors of 
 Caraccas and Guyana offered a reward of twenty thousand dollars for 
 his head. In 1809, he was at the siege of Flushing, and on its capture 
 was appointed governor. From Flushing, he returned to England an 
 invalid, but soon recovering from the fever, he joined the Peninsular 
 army. His courage and intrepidity shone on every occasion, and he 
 was always in his element where the battle was thickest and most 
 perilous. Ilis division, so well known as the “ fighting division,” en¬ 
 dured the severest trials and performed prodigies of valour, and their 
 almost superhuman gallantry at the storming of Badajos, by gaining 
 possession of the fortress, turned the dubious fortune of that awful 
 day. In the other great battles of Busaco, Vittoria, Ciudad Rodrigo, 
 &c. he was a victorious leader, and his exploits are matters of history. 
 Being obliged to return to England to recruit his strength, he was 
 most flatteringly received by the Prince Regent, who invested him 
 with the Order of the Bath, but he soon returned to the scene of ac¬ 
 tion. At the close of the Peninsular war, Sir Thomas Picton received 
 the well-deserved thanks of Parliament for his brilliant services, and 
 he retired to his estate in Wales. In the year 1815, he was elevated 
 to the rank of Knight Grand Cross, the last and highest honour be¬ 
 stowed upon him, whilst many of his companions in arms had been re¬ 
 warded with peerages for services, to say the least of them, not more 
 distinguished than his. When Napoleon returned from Elba, it was 
 impossible for Sir Thomas Picton to remain unemployed, and he was 
 appointed to command the fifth division of the army. He fell in a 
 moment of glory at Waterloo, having just repulsed one of the most 
 serious attacks made by the enemy. It was not known, till after his 
 death, that he had entered into the battle in a disabled state, two of 
 his ribs having been broken in the engagement of the previous day; 
 hut he had concealed the circumstance from every one save his old ser¬ 
 vant, who bound up his wound for him, lest he should be solicited to 
 absent himself from action. His body was brought to London, and 
 buried in the family vault in the burial-ground of St. George’s, Hano¬ 
 ver Square. A monument to his memory was voted by Parliament, 
 and erected at St. Paul’s cathedral, and another subsequently by sub¬ 
 scription at Caermarthen. The Life of Sir Thomas Picton, by H. B. 
 Robinson, was published in 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1835. See also the 
 review in the Athenaeum Journal, for 1835. 
 
PIOZZI. 
 
 409 
 
 PIOZZI, (Hesther Lynch,) was the daughter and heiress of John 
 Salusbury, Esq. of Bachegraig, near Denbigh, and was born at Bodvel, 
 in Caernarvonshire, in 1739. Being a lady of lively talents, improved by 
 education, as well as beauty, she early acquired distinction in the Lon¬ 
 don world of fashion, which ended in her marriage, in 1763, to Mr. H. 
 Thrale, an opulent brewer in Southwark, and then one of the members 
 for that borough. About two years after her marriage, her acquaintance 
 with Dr. Johnson commenced, and the way it was carried on for so many 
 years to their mutual satisfaction, will ever give her a distinguished 
 position in the annals of literature. When Mr. Thrale died in 1781, 
 liis widow retired with her four daughters to Bath, and there, having 
 met with an Italian music-master of the name of Gabriel Piozzi, she 
 fell in love with, and married him in 1784. That circumstance, from 
 which her old friend earnestly endeavoured to dissuade her, produced 
 a complete rupture between them a short time before Dr. Johnson’s 
 death. This nevertheless did not prevent Mrs. Piozzi from publishing 
 in 1786, an 8vo. volume of gossip, entitled “Anecdotes of Dr. Samuel 
 Johnson, during the last Twenty Yearsof his Life.” Many things in this 
 publication gave great offence to Boswell and Johnson’s other friends, 
 who professed to regard it, as having been prompted mainly by fe¬ 
 minine spite and revenge; but although they might not be far wrong 
 in this conclusion, there was also ground for some retaliation from the 
 other side, and the view, which a large portion of the public took of 
 the feud between the parties, may be seen in Dr. Wolcot’s (Peter Pin¬ 
 dar’s) humorous poem entitled “ Bozzy and Piozzi.” Meanwhile Mrs. 
 Piozzi followed up her first book by another, in 1788, entitled “ Let¬ 
 ters to and from Dr. Samuel Johnson,” in two volumes 8vo. But 
 before this she had gone with her husband to Florence, and there in 
 conjunction with three gentlemen, named Merry, Greathead, and Par¬ 
 sons, the once famous, but now almost forgotten, founders of the Della 
 Crusca school of poetry, she printed, hut did not publish, in 1786, a 
 collection of pieces in prose and verse, under the title of “ The Floren¬ 
 tine Miscellany.” Her other works are, “Observations and Reflections 
 made in the course of a journey through France, Italy, and Germany,” 
 two volumes 8vo. 1789. “British Synonymy, or an Attempt at regu¬ 
 lating the Choice of Words in Familiar Conversationtwo volumes 8 vo. 
 1794: and “ Retrospection, or a Review of the most striking and im¬ 
 portant Events, Characters, Situations, and their Consequences, which 
 the last Eighteen Hundred Years have presented to the view of Man¬ 
 kind;” two volumes 4to. 1801. She is said also to have contributed 
 many anonymous pieces both in prose and verse to the periodical pub¬ 
 lications of her day ; hut it has generally been admitted that nothing 
 written by her at a later date is so good as some poems, which she 
 contributed so early as in 1765, to the volume of “ Miscellanies,” pub¬ 
 lished by Anna Maria Williams, particularly one called “ The Three 
 Warnings.” Mrs- Piozzi survived her second husband, who died in 
 
 3 F 
 
410 
 
 PLENNYDD—-TOWEL. 
 
 1809, and she died at a very advanced age at Clifton near Bristol, on 
 the second of May, 1821. 
 
 PLENNYDD, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three, who re¬ 
 duced into a system the privileges and institutes of bardism. The 
 other two were Alon and Gwron. (Myv. Arch. ii. G7-) In the “Eng- 
 lynion y Gorugiau,” it is said that the achievement of Plennydd, the 
 son of Hu the Bold, was the framing of records, by knots of equal 
 metre, characters of memory placed on the wooden bar. (Iolo Mor¬ 
 gan wg’s Welsh MSS. 671.) 
 
 POWEL, (David, D.D.) a learned divine, and eminent antiquary, 
 and said by his contemporaries to be “in omni literarum genere maxi- 
 me versatus,” was the son of Howel ab David ab Griffith ab Ithel, 
 and lineally descended from Llywelyn Aurdorchog. He was born in 
 Denbighshire, about the year 1552, and when about sixteen years of 
 age, he was sent to complete his education at Oxford. It does not ap¬ 
 pear into what college he was first admitted, but in 1571, he removed 
 into Jesus college, which had been newly founded, and took his degree 
 of B.A. in 1572, and that of M.A. in 1576. Having entered into holy 
 orders, he was made vicar of Ruabon in his native country in 1570, 
 and prebendary of St, Asaph, and in the following year he obtained 
 the rectory of Llanvyllin, which latter he resigned on being preferred to 
 the vicarage of Meivod in 1579. The sinecure rectory of Llansaintfraid 
 in Mecliain was added to his preferments in 1588. He was now grown 
 eminent for his learning, and took the degree of B.D. in 1582, and 
 that of D.D. in 1583. In 1584, he became chaplain to Sir Henry Sid¬ 
 ney, Lord President of the Marches of Wales, who had in his posses¬ 
 sion the unfinished translation of Caradawg’s History of Wales, by the 
 eminent antiquary Humphrey Llwyd. At his lordship’s solicitation 
 Dr. Powei completed the translation, and enriched the work with 
 many valuable additions. This was printed in 1584, in 4to. His next 
 work was “ Annotationes in Itinerarium Cambriae, scriptum per Sil. 
 Giraldum Cambrensem.” The same volume also contains “ Annotationes 
 in Cambria' descriptionem per S. Giraldum,” and “ De Britannica 
 Historia recte intelligenda Epistola.” It was first printed in London, 
 in 1585, 8vo. with a dedication to Sir Philip Sidney, audit was re¬ 
 printed by Camden in the “ Anglica, Normannica, Hibernica, Cam- 
 brica,” &c. folio, Frankfort, 1603. Another edition was published by 
 the eminent antiquary Sir Richard Hoare, Bart, in 1806. Dr. Powei 
 also published in the year 1585, “ Historia Britannica,” or the British 
 History, written by Ponticus Virunius, in six books, London, 8vo. 
 This is an epitome of Geoffrey of Monmouth, and is reprinted among 
 “Rerum Britannicarum Scriptores Vetustiores,” &c. Lugduni, 1587, 
 folio. Dr. Powei also rendered essential assistance to Dr. Morgan in 
 the translation of the Holy Scriptures into Welsh, which was com¬ 
 pleted and published in 1588. He left behind him some manuscripts 
 fit for the press, which were never published, and he was engaged in 
 
rOWEL. 
 
 411 
 
 compiling a Welsh Dictionary, when his labours were terminated by 
 his decease, which occurred in 1593. He was buried in his church at 
 Ruabon. He had six sons, whose names were Daniel, Samuel, Gabriel, 
 Raphael, Michael, and John, and six daughters. IIis son Samuel 
 succeeded him in the vicarage of Ruabon, and Gabriel was an eminent 
 scholar. 
 
 POWEL, (Edward, D.D.) was a native of Wales, and educated at 
 Oxford, where in 1495, he was fellow of Oriel college. After lie had 
 taken his degrees in Arts, he gave himself up solely to divinity, in 
 which faculty he became a noted disputant, and took his degrees. In 
 1501, he was preferred to the rectory of Bledon, in the diocese of 
 Wells, and in 1508, he was collated to a prebend in the cathedral of 
 Salisbury. This Dr. Edward Powel was the person, who for his 
 great learning and undaunted courage was retained as an advocate by 
 Queen Katherine, when King Henry VIII. sought cause for a divorce 
 from her, and the same before had distinguished himself by his zeal in 
 disputing and writing against Luther and his doctrine. His book is 
 entitled “ Propugnaculum summi sacerdotii Evangelici ac septenarii 
 sacramentorum ad versus Mart. Lutherum fratrem fumosum & Wic- 
 lefistum insignem,” 4to. London, 1523. He was held in the highest 
 esteem by the university of Oxford, and when they wrote to king 
 Henry, to certify him of certain Doctor^ of Divinity of their own body, 
 that had lately written each of them a book against M. Luther, they 
 make this especial mention of Dr. Powel and his work. “ Editionem 
 tamen Doctoris Poveli, tanquam praecipuam, et lucidam quandam 
 gemmam visum est nobis seligere ; is siquidem, ut est vir summa gra¬ 
 vitate et cruditione, prater immensos labores, frequentiaque ejus itin¬ 
 era, tantam in hac re exhibuit vigilantiam, ut nisi eum eximia effere- 
 mus laude, videamur plane injurii aut potius inhumani.” His other 
 work is entitled “ Tractatus de non dissolvendo Ilenrici Regis cum 
 Catherine matrimonio.” He was a very zealous preacher up of the 
 pope’s supremacy, and at length for his denial of the King’s supremacy 
 over the church of England, whereby he displeased him far more, that 
 he had pleased him before by writing against Luther, and also for re¬ 
 fusing the oath of succession, he was committed to prison, and having- 
 received sentence of death, he was executed at Smitlifield, July 80, 
 1540. (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon.) 
 
 POWEL, (Gabriel,) an eminent scholar, was the third son of Dr. 
 David Powel, and was born at Ruabon, in Denbighshire, in 1575. He 
 entered Jesus college, Oxford, in 1592, and took his degree of B.A. 
 and then left the university for a time. He afterwards returned to 
 Oxford, and became a member of St. Mary’s Hall, and during his resi¬ 
 dence lie published several works, which made him eminent, and re¬ 
 commended him to his countryman Dr. Richard Vaughan, bishop of 
 London. The latter took him into his family, and made him his do¬ 
 mestic chaplain, and would have done much for him, had lie lived, 
 
412 
 
 POWEL. 
 
 but the bishop and his chaplain both died in the same year, a short 
 time only intervening, in 1607. Gabriel Powel was esteemed a pro¬ 
 digy of learning in his time, being only a little above thirty years of 
 age at his death, and the highest expectations were entertained of him. 
 His works are, 1, “ The resolved Christian, exhorting to resolution,” 
 &c. third edition, 8vo. London, 1602. 2, “ Prodromus, A Logical re¬ 
 solution of the first chapter of the Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans;” 
 8vo. London, 1600, and Oxford, 1602, and again in Latin, 8vo. Oxon. 
 1615. 3, “The Catholics supplication to the king for toleration of 
 Catholic Religion, with notes and observations4to. London, 1603. 
 4. “A consideration of Papists reasons of state and religion, for a tole¬ 
 ration of Popery in England, intimated in their supplication to the 
 King’s majesty, and the state of the present Parliament,” 4to. London, 
 1604. 5, “The unlawfulness and danger of Toleration of divers religi¬ 
 ons, and connivance to contrary worship in one monarch or kingdom, 
 4to. 1605. 6, “Refutation of an Epistle Apologetical, written by a 
 Puritan-Papist to persuade the permission of the promiscuous use 
 and profession of all sorts of Heresies,” &c. 4to. London, 1605. 7, 
 “ Consideration of the deprived and silenced Ministers arguments 
 for their restitution to the use and liberty of their ministry, exhibited 
 in their late supplication to this present Parliament.” 4to. London, 
 1606. 8, “ Disputationes Tlieologoca? de Antichristo et ejus Ecclesia.” 
 
 8vo. London, 1806. 9, “ De Adiaplioris theses Theologicse et Scholas- 
 ticae;” &c. London, 1606; and translated into English by T. J. of 
 Oxon. 4to. London, 1607. 10, “ Rejoinder unto the mild defence, 
 justifying the consideration of the silenced Ministers supplication to 
 the Parliament.” 11, “ A Comment on the Decalogue;” 8vo. besides 
 some other works. (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon.) 
 
 POWEL, (Griffith,) was a younger son of Thomas Powel, Esq. 
 of Llansawel, in Caermarthenshire, where lie was born in 1561. At 
 the age of twenty he was entered at Jesus college, Oxford, and 
 afterwards, was elected a fellow of his college. Having taken his 
 degrees in Arts, and one in Civil Law, he was at length elected prin¬ 
 cipal of his college in 1613, being then accounted by all an eminent 
 philosopher and disputant, and a skilful tutor. He published in 1594, 
 “ Analysis Analyticorum posteriorum, seu librorum Aristotelis de 
 Demonstratione, cum Scholiis;” 8vo. Oxon. And “ Analysis libri Aris¬ 
 totelis de Sopliisticis Elenchis;” 8vo. Oxon. 1594, and 1664. He died 
 in June, 1620, and was buried in St. Michael’s church, Oxford, in 
 Jesus college aisle. By his wijl he left all his estate to his college, 
 amounting to £648. 17s. 2d. with which, and other money, lands were 
 purchased for the maintenance of one fellow of Jesus college, 
 (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon.) 
 
 POWEL, (Thomas, D.D.) a learned divine, was the son of the Rev. 
 John Powel, rector of Cantrev, in Breconshire, where he was born in 
 1608. He was entered at Jesus college, Oxford, in 1625, and elected 
 
POWEL. 
 
 413 
 
 a scholar of that society in 1627, and having taken his degrees in arts, 
 he obtained a fellowship. He then entered holy orders, and in 1635, 
 was instituted to the rectory of his native parish, on the presentation 
 of his elder brother. During the civil war, he suffered much for the 
 royal cause, and was deprived of his preferment by the Propagators of 
 the Gospel in Wales, for adhering to the King, and reading the Book 
 of Common Prayer. After his ejectment, Powel retired to the conti¬ 
 nent, where he remained until the restoration, and on his return he 
 was restored to his preferment, and having taken his degree of Doctor 
 of Divinity, he was appointed Canon of Llandaff, and according to 
 Browne Willis, was nominated by Charles II. to the bishopric of 
 Bristol, but he died December 31,1660, before he was elected, and was 
 buried in St. Dunstan’s in the West. Wood says of him, that “he was 
 a most ingenious and polite person, well versed in several sorts of 
 learning, was an able philosopher, a curious critic, was well versed in 
 various languages, and not to be contemned for his knowledge in divi¬ 
 nity.” He is the author of “Elementa Opticae; nov&, facili, et com- 
 pendios5 methodo explicata,” 8vo. London, 1651. “ Quadriga Salutis ; 
 or the four general heads of Christian Religion surveyed and ex¬ 
 plained,” 8vo, London, 1657; at the end of which are some annotations 
 of the same author in Welsh. He also published The Catechism, 
 Lord’s Prayer, and Ten Commandments, in Welsh and English, with 
 comments and explanations. “ Human Industry, or a history of most 
 manual arts,” 8vo. London, 1661. Besides some translations from 
 Latin, Italian, and French. His most interesting work was left in 
 manuscript, and is now supposed to be lost, this was entitled “ Frag- 
 menta de Rebus Britannicis; a short account of the Lives, Manners, 
 and Religion of the British Druids and Bards.” His son Thomas 
 Powel was also rector of Cantrev. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Walker’s 
 Sufferings of the Clergy. Jones’s Breconshire.) 
 
 POWEL, (Vavasor,) a very celebrated character of his time, was 
 born in Radnorshire, in 1617. He claimed descent from the ancient 
 family of Powel of Knwclas, in that county, and his mother was de¬ 
 scended from the Vavasors, a family which originally came from York¬ 
 shire, and settled in Wales. He received a liberal education, and was 
 entered at Jesus College, Oxford, where however he does not seem to 
 have taken a degree. He first settled at Clun, in Shropshire, as a 
 schoolmaster, and he also officiated as curate to his uncle Erasmus 
 Powel, though his enemies assert that he was never ordained, and that 
 he was indicted at Radnor for using false letters of orders. It was not 
 long however before he joined the puritans, and he distinguished him¬ 
 self by his fanatical zeal against episcopacy. He now became an itin¬ 
 erant preacher in the principality, but the circumstance of his belong¬ 
 ing to the unpopular sect of baptists exposed him to much persecution, 
 insomuch that he determined to leave his native country, and he ac¬ 
 cordingly removed to London in August, 1642. He resided some time 
 
414 
 
 POWEL. 
 
 in the metropolis, and afterwards at Dartford in Kent, where his fervid 
 preaching brought crowds to hear him. When Wales was reduced under 
 the power of the Parliament, he returned in 1C4G, with ample testi¬ 
 monials from the Assembly of Divines, and a full determination to 
 overthrow the established church in the principality. By virtue of 
 the “ Act for the Propagation of the Gospel in Wales,” in which he 
 was named commissioner, he was the cause of a great number of the 
 clergy being ejected from their livings, and reduced with their families 
 to the greatest distress, while the religious teaching of the country was 
 confined to himself, and a few other itinerant preachers. He exerted 
 himself diligently and unweariedly as a preacher, and he visited the 
 most obscure and unfrequented parts of the country, where he drew 
 together large congregations. But that he was the great and disinter¬ 
 ested character, described by his admirers, will scarcely be allowed by 
 the impartial enquirer, for he not only received a stipend of a hundred 
 pounds a year from the sequestered benefices, but enormous sums from 
 the same sources were paid to him and his assistants. The power he 
 was intrusted with was exerted to the utmost, and his oppression of 
 the ejected clergy was little creditable to his Christian charity. In 
 political principles he was a staunch republican, and when Cromwell 
 assumed the protectorship, he preached against him, and wrote some 
 spirited letters of remonstrance to him, for which he was imprisoned. 
 Before this he had been much in favour with Cromwell, but hencefor¬ 
 ward he was a marked man, a continual object of distrust, and closely 
 watched, as is evident from different parts of Thurloe’s State Papers, 
 and other documents. These suspicions and prejudices however do 
 not appear to have damped his courage, or cooled his zeal, for he per¬ 
 severed in his usual course, until the Restoration, and he was known 
 to be a fifth monarchy man. He was committed to prison in April, 
 1660, and was discharged after a confinement of nine weeks, lie was 
 however soon committed again, and upon his refusing to take the oaths 
 of allegiance and supremacy, he was removed to the Fleet prison, 
 where he remained two years, and afterwards, in 1662, to Southsea 
 castle, near Portsmouth, where he was closely confined five years. 
 At the end of this period he was released, but scarcely ten months had 
 elapsed, when he was committed to Cardilf gaol, and in October, 1669, 
 he was removed again to the Fleet, where he died October 27, 1670, 
 and was buried in Bunhill Fields. He was the author of several works, 
 which are all written in English, except one in Welsh, entitled “ Can- 
 wyll Cristand a list of them is given in Wood’s Athens Oxonienses. 
 (See also Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy. Neal’s History of the 
 Puritans. Strena Vavasoriensis. Mercurius Cambro-Britannicus.) 
 
 POWEL, (Watkin,) a poet who was admitted into the Glamorgan 
 Gorsedd in 1560, and was president in 1620. 
 
 POWEL, (William,) of Castcll Madog, a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1580 and 1620. Some of his compositions are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
POWYS-PRICE. 
 
 415 
 
 POWYS, (Lewis,) a poet who flourished between 1580 and 1620. 
 
 PRICE, (Edmund,) a learned divine, and eminent poet, was horn 
 about 1541, at Gerddi Bluog, in the parish of Llandecwyn, Merion¬ 
 ethshire. He was educated at St. John’s College, Cambridge, where 
 he took his degree of M.A. Having taken holy orders, he was insti¬ 
 tuted to the rectory of Festiniog, Merionethshire, 1572, which he held 
 with the rectory of Llanddwywe, in the same county, which latter he 
 obtained in 1580. He was appointed archdeacon of Merioneth in 1576, 
 and a canon of St. Asaph in 1602. He resided at Tyddyn Du, in the 
 parish of Maentwrog, a chapelry belonging to Festiniog. He was one 
 of the most illustrious Welsh poets of his time, and a great many of 
 his compositions are preserved, mostly in manuscript. Among them 
 are fifty four controversial poems between him and William Cynwal. 
 It is said that the latter fell a victim to the poignancy of the archdea¬ 
 con’s satire. The last poem of the series is a most pathetic Elegy 
 composed by the archdeacon, when the news was brought to him of 
 the death of his rival. He is also the author of the Welsh metrical 
 version of the Psalms, which is still in use, and bishop Morgan in his 
 preface expresses his obligation to him for his assistance, when trans¬ 
 lating the Bible into Welsh. Prefixed to Dr. John Davies’s Welsh 
 Grammar, which is dedicated to the archdeacon, is a copy of elegant 
 Latin verses, in commendation of the work, where he mentions that 
 he was then eighty years of age. These verses are dated 1621. He 
 died in 1624, and was buried in Maentwrog church. 
 
 PRICE, (Ellis, LL.D.) was the second son of Robert ab Rice, 
 M.A. of Plas Iolyn, in Denbighshire. He was educated at Cambridge, 
 where he took his degrees, and he w T as one of the members of Cam¬ 
 bridge, who disputed with Throgmorton, and others from Oxford and 
 Cambridge, in 15.32, and when, according to Caius, in the first book of 
 the Antiquities of Cambridge, lie got the best of it. He represented 
 the county of Merioneth in the parliament of Queen Mary, and the 
 first and second parliaments of Queen Elizabeth, and he was seven 
 times sheriff for Merionethshire, once for Caernarvonshire, twice for 
 Anglesey, and several times for Denbighshire. Pennant says of him 
 that “ he was a creature of the Earl of Leicester, and devoted to all his 
 bad'designs. He was the greatest of our knaves in the period in which 
 he lived; the most dreaded oppressor in his neighbourhood, and a true 
 sycophant.” A portrait of him is preserved at Bodysgallen, near 
 Aberconwy, dated 1605. 
 
 PRICE, (Hugh, D.C.L.) the patriotic founder of Jesus College, 
 Oxford, was a native of Brecon, and received his university education 
 at Oxford, where he took his doctor’s degree in 1525. He was consti¬ 
 tuted one of the first prebendaries of Rochester about the year 1542, 
 and likewise treasurer of St. David’s. When far advanced in life, he 
 meditated the establishment of a college which should extend the bene¬ 
 fits of learning to the natives of Wales, an advantage which, previ- 
 
416 
 
 PRICE. 
 
 ous to liis time, had not been provided for at Oxford. With this in¬ 
 tention, he petitioned Queen Elizabeth that she would be pleased to 
 found a college on which he might bestow a certain property. Her 
 Majesty accordingly granted a charter of foundation, dated June 27, 
 1573, prescribing that the college should be erected by the name of 
 “Jesus College, within the City and University of Oxford, of Queen 
 Elizabeth’s foundationthe Society to consist of a principal, eight 
 fellows, and eight scholars; and for their maintenance Dr. Price was per¬ 
 mitted to settle estates to the yearly value of £160. To this the queen 
 added a quantity of timber from the forests of Shotover and Stow. 
 The founder’s estates, which he conveyed June 30, lay in Breconshire, 
 and he bestowed upwards of £1500. upon the building, leaving besides 
 some money, which was suffered to accumulate, and which in the be¬ 
 ginning of the seventeenth century, amounted to £700. Dr. Hugh 
 Price died in August, 1574. 
 
 PRICE, (Sir John, LL.D.) an eminent antiquary, was a native of 
 Breconshire, being the son of Rhys ab Gwilym Gwyn, who repre¬ 
 sented one of the oldest families in the county. He was educated at 
 Broadgate’s Hall, or Pembroke College, Oxford, where he was ad¬ 
 mitted Bachelor of Civil Law in 1534, and he proceeded to his Doctor’s 
 degree in both laws. He was patronised and encouraged in his studies 
 by William, Earl of Pembroke, and made great progress therein, es¬ 
 pecially in the history and antiquities of his native country. He be¬ 
 came a student in one of the Inns of Court, and having been called to 
 the bar, was soon noticed by King Henry VIII. by whom he was ap¬ 
 pointed one of the Council in the Court of the Marches. He married 
 Joan, the daughter of John Williams, of Southwark, Esq, who was 
 the son of William Evan, or William Morgan, of Whitchurch, and 
 elder brother of Morgan Williams, who married a daughter of Walter 
 Cromwell of Putney, from whom descended Oliver Cromwell the 
 Protector. Sir John Price took a very active part in the union of 
 Wales with England, and was supposed to be the author of the peti¬ 
 tion to Henry VIII. a composition which does him great honour, and 
 which will probably outlive all his other works. During the whole of 
 this reign he was a favourite in the English court, and upon the dis¬ 
 solution of religious houses, he with others, among whom were Sir 
 Edward Came of Ewenny, and John Arnold of Llantoni, was ap¬ 
 pointed a commissioner for their suppression, and empowered to seize 
 their possessions for the use of the crown. This duty, in the county 
 of Brecon, fell to the lot of Sir John Price, and having obtained grants 
 from the king, he applied the produce to charitable purposes, retain¬ 
 ing for himself the whole or greatest part of the lands and tithes lately 
 belonging to the Priory of Brecon, and some other religious houses in 
 this county. He was knighted by the king, and served the office of 
 sheriff of Breconshire, in 1541, and of Herefordshire in 1553. He first 
 published a translation of the Lord’s Prayer, Creed, and Ten Com- 
 
PRICE. 
 
 417 
 
 mandments, which was printed in 1555. His Histories Britannicee De- 
 fensio, written in answer to Polydore Virgil, was not printed until 
 about twenty years after his death in 1573, by his son Sir Richard 
 Price. He was also the author of “ A Description of Wales,” which 
 was augmented by Humphrey Llwyd, and prefixed to the History of 
 Wales, which was translated by Llwyd into English, and augmented 
 and published by Dr. Powel in 1584. Sir John Price also wrote a 
 treatise in Latin on the Eucharist, and assisted his friend Leland in his 
 Assertio Arthuri. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s 
 Additions to the same. Jones’s Breconshire.) 
 
 PRICE, (John,) was born of Welsh parents in London, in the year 
 1G00. He was educated at Westminster school, and Christ Church, 
 Oxford. He resided some years in Paris, where he published some 
 works, but left it in disgust in 1G4G, when he returned to England. 
 After having travelled many years, he retired to Florence, where he 
 became a Roman Catholic, and he was there admitted Doctor of Civil 
 Law. He held the appointment of keeper of the ducal cabinet of me¬ 
 dals and antiquities, and subsequently he became professor of Greek 
 at Pisa. He was a very ingenious and learned critic, as is testified by 
 his “Commentaries on the New Testament,” and “Notes on Apuleius.” 
 The former was published at Paris in 1635, 4to. and the latter at 
 Tergou, in 1656, 8vo. He died in a convent at Rome, in 1G7G. 
 
 PRICE, (Owen,) was a native of Montgomeryshire. In 1G48, he 
 was made a scholar of Jesus College, Oxford, by the Parliament Visi¬ 
 tors, where he remained four years, and then he was appointed master 
 of a public school in Wales, where he took pains to imbue his pupils 
 with presbyterian principles. In 1G55, he returned to Oxford, and 
 was made a student of Christ Church. Having taken his degrees in 
 Arts, he became master of the Free School, near Magdalen College, 
 whither his acknowledged skill in teaching brought a great number of 
 pupils. On the king’s restoration, he was ejected for nonconformity, 
 and kept school with great success in Devonshire, and afterwards in 
 Berkshire, and other places. He is the author of “The Vocal Organ; 
 or a new art of teaching Orthography,” &c. 8vo. Oxon. 16G5. Ano¬ 
 ther work on Orthography was published by him, in 8vo. Oxon. 1670. 
 lie died at Oxford, in 1671. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 PRICE, (Richard, D.D.) the eminent political writer, was born 
 at Tynton, near Bridgend, in Glamorgan, in 1723. His father Rice 
 Price was a rigid Calvinistic minister, and he spared no pains to imbue 
 his son with the same principles. On the death of the father, Richard 
 at the age of eighteen proceeded to London, where he was admitted into 
 a dissenting academy, through the interest of a paternal uncle, and 
 where he pursued his studies in mathematics, philosophy, and theo¬ 
 logy. In 1743, he engaged himself as chaplain and companion to the 
 family of Mr. Streathfield of Stoke Newington, where he continued to 
 reside during the next thirteen years. At the end of this period, Mr. 
 
 3 G 
 
418 
 
 TRICE. 
 
 Streathfield died, and left him some small property, which was in¬ 
 creased by the death of his uncle about the same time. He was also 
 appointed morning- preacher at Newington Green chapel. His first 
 publication was a “ Review of the principal Questions and Difficulties 
 in Morals,” 8vo. London, 1758, and 1787, a work which established 
 his reputation as a metaphysician and moralist. In 1767, he was applied 
 to by a committee of gentlemen, connected with the legal profession, for 
 his opinion of a plan which they had in contemplation for securing an 
 annuity to their surviving widows. This drew his attention to the 
 defective character of the principles upon which many similar societies 
 had been already instituted, and induced him to write his “ Treatise 
 on Reversionary Payments,” 8vo. London, 1769, the publication of 
 which was the almost immediate cause of the dissolution of several of 
 these societies, and the beneficial modification of others. It has since 
 passed through five editions, the last being edited bjr Wm. Morgan, in 
 two volumes 8vo. London, 1803. In 1776, appeared his “ Observati¬ 
 ons on Civil Liberty and the Justice and Policy of the War with 
 America,” which was so highly thought of by the advocates of American 
 independence, that they requested the author to allow a cheap edition 
 to be printed, of which nearly 60,000 copies were sold in a few months. 
 The corporation of London also presented him with a gold box enclos¬ 
 ing the freedom of the city, and the American Congress in 1778, invited 
 him to give his assistance in regulating their finances, assuring him in 
 the event of his removing with his family to America, that his services 
 should be liberally requited. This offer however he thought fit to 
 decline. The honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on 
 him in 1769, by the university of Glasgow, and he was also a Fellow 
 of the Royal Society, having been elected in 1764. Dr. Price died in 
 London in 1791. Besides the works already mentioned, the following 
 were produced by his prolific pen. 1, “ Four Dissertations on Pro¬ 
 vidence, Prayer, the state of Virtuous Men after Death, and Christi¬ 
 anity,” 8vo. 1766, and 1768. 2, “The Nature and Dignity of the 
 Human Soul,” 8vo. 1766. 3, “An Appeal to the Public on the subject 
 of the National Debt,” 8vo. 1772, and 1774. 4, “An Essay on the 
 Present State of the Population of England and Wales, with Morgan 
 on Annuities,” 8vo. 1779. 5, “ The Vanity, Misery, and Infamy of 
 Knowledge without suitable Practice,” 8vo. 1770. 6, “ An Essay on 
 
 the Population of England from the Revolution to the present time,” 
 8vo. 1780. 7, “ The State of the Public Debts and Finances assigning 
 the Preliminary Articles of Peace in January,” 8vo. 1783. 8, “Post¬ 
 script to the same,” 8vo. 1784. 9, “ Observations on the Importance 
 of the American Revolution and the Means of making it useful to the 
 World,” 8vo. 1784. 10, “ A Discourse on the Love of our Country,” 
 
 8vo. 1789, 1790. 11, “Britain’s Happiness and its full Possession of 
 Civil and Religious Liberty briefly stated and proved,” 8vo. 1791. 
 12, Sermons, viz. “Fast Sermons,” J759, 1779, 1781, &c. “Sermons on 
 
I'ltICE. 
 
 410 
 
 Various Subjects,” 8vo. 1786,1816; Sermonson the Christian Doctrine,” 
 1787. 13, “ On the Expectations of Lives, the increase of Mankind,” 
 
 &c. in the Philosophical Transactions, 1769. Besides numerous other 
 papers which are printed in the same work. (Memoirs of the Life of 
 Richard Price, D.D. by William Morgan, F.R.S. 8vo, London, 1815.) 
 
 PRICE, (Robert,) “the patriot of his native country,” was born 
 at Gilar, in the parish of Cerrig y drudion, Denbighshire, January 14, 
 1G53. He was the eldest son of Thomas Price, Esq. of Gilar, by Mar¬ 
 garet Wynne, daughter and heiress of Thomas Wynne, Esq. of Bwlch- 
 y-beudy. He was educated at the Grammar School of Wrexham, and 
 from thence sent to Cambridge, where he was admitted a member of St. 
 John’s College. He entered himself a student of Lincoln’s Inn, in 
 about the twentieth year of his age, and in a short time afterwards set 
 out upon his travels, and made the grand tour of France and Italy, 
 being .absent from England about two years. In 1679, he married 
 Lucy, eldest daughter, and one of the coheiresses of Robert Rodd, Esq. 
 of Foxley, in Herefordshire, with whom he obtained a considerable 
 fortune. In 1G82, he was made Attorney General for South Wales, 
 and elected an alderman of the city of Hereford, and in the following- 
 year chosen recorder of Radnor. His integrity and judgment in the 
 laws of England gained him so great a reputation, that, upon the death 
 of King Charles II. he was made steward to the Queen Dowager, in 
 1G84, also town clerk of the city of Gloucester, in 1G85, and King’s 
 Counsel at Ludlow, in 1G8G. But on the arrival of King William, at 
 the revolution, in 1G38, he was removed from two of his offices, viz. 
 the Attorney-Generalship of Glamorgan, and the town-clerkship of 
 Gloucester. The new monarch was remarkable for the promotions and 
 exorbitant grants bestowed upon his foreign favourites. William 
 Bentinck, after being raised to the earldom of Portland, had a grant 
 from the king of the lordships of Denbigh, Bromfield, and Yale, in 
 the county of Denbigh, to him and his heirs for ever. It was on this 
 occasion that Robert Price gained the title of the patriot of his native 
 country, by opposing this exorbitant grant, in 1695, and his speeches 
 are as admirable for their knowledge as their spirit. “ The submitting 
 of 1500 freeholders, to the will of a Dutch Lord,” as he sarcastically 
 declared, “ was putting them in a worse posture than their former es¬ 
 tate, when under William the conqueror, and his Norman lords. 
 England must not be tributary to strangers, we must like patriots 
 stand by our country, otherwise when God shall send us a prince of 
 Wales, he may have such a present of a crown made him as a Pope 
 did to king John, who was named samterre, and was by his father- 
 made lord of Ireland, which grant was confirmed by the Pope, who 
 sent him a crown of peacock’s feathers, in derogation of his power, 
 and the poverty of his country.” Robert Price asserted that the king 
 could not by the Bill of Rights, alien or give away the inheritance of 
 a Prince of Wales without the consent of Parliament, and he concluded 
 
420 
 
 PRICE. 
 
 a copious and patriotic speech by proposing that an address he pre¬ 
 sented to the king, to put an immediate stop to the grant now passing 
 to the earl of Portland lor those Lordships. This speech produced such 
 an effect that the address was carried unanimously, and the king, 
 though he highly resented the speech of Robert Price, sent a civil 
 message to the Commons, declaring that he should not have given 
 lord Portland those lands, had he imagined the House of Commons 
 would have been concerned. “ I will therefore recall the grant.” On 
 receiving the royal message, Robert Price drew up a resolution to 
 which the House assented, that to “ procure or pass exorbitant grants 
 by any member of the privy council, &c. was a high crime and mis¬ 
 demeanor.” The speech of Robert Price contained truths too numer¬ 
 ous and too bold to suffer the light during that reign; but this speech 
 against foreigners was printed in the year after king William’s death, 
 with this title “ Gloria Cambrige” or the speech of a bold Briton in 
 Parliament against a Dutch Prince of Wales,” with this just motto 
 Opposuit et Vicit. Such was the character of Robert Price, that in 
 1700, he was made a Welsh Judge by the very sovereign whose fa¬ 
 vourite plans he had so patriotically thwarted. He had been twenty 
 years member of parliament for Weobly, from 1682 to 1702, when he 
 resigned the representation of that borough to his son Thomas, in 
 which year he was likewise made Serjeant at Law, in order to qualify 
 him for the honour which Queen Anne, immediately on her accession 
 to the throne, had conferred, of making him one of the Barons of the 
 Court of Exchequer. Though this post at that time was looked upon 
 as a certain step to further preferment, his unbending integrity caused 
 him to be left by ministers in that court, for about twenty-five years, 
 and when the prime minister told him, that he should have any thing 
 he had in his power to give, the Baron replied, that “he would accept 
 of no place, under any restrictions, or on any terms whatever, except 
 such as the nature of his office might require of him, and such as were 
 consistent with the duty he owed to his country.” In 1726, he was made 
 a Justice of the Court of Common Pleas. A contemporary says of 
 him, that “ in these several stations he approved himself master of all 
 that learning and knowledge which those places required, and was in¬ 
 deed so excellent a judge, and so exact and strict an observer of justice, 
 that to mention his integrity and his inflexible abhorrence of any thing 
 that might but seem to look towards corruption and partiality, would 
 be an injury to that fair fame and reputation he lived and died pos¬ 
 sessed of.” He died February 2, 1732, in the seventy-ninth year of 
 his age, and was buried in the church of Yazor, in Herefordshire. His 
 issue were two sons and a daughter, the elder son Thomas, died when 
 on his travels at Genoa, in 1706, it is supposed by unfair means, and 
 the second Uvedale Tomkyns succeeded to his father’s estates. (The 
 Life of Robert Price, Esq. 8vo. London, 1734.) 
 
 PRICE, (Robert, LL.D.) an eminent prelate, was the fourth son 
 
PRICE. 
 
 421 
 
 of John Price, Esq. of Rluwlas, in Merionethshire, where he was born 
 in 1G07. He was educated at Westminster school, and from thence 
 elected a student of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1G25. He took one de¬ 
 gree in Arts, and then entered upon the study of Law, in which faculty 
 he was admitted a Bachelor in 1632. He was ordained deacon at Ban¬ 
 gor, June 1, 1634, and soon after was made vicar of Towyn, in Meri¬ 
 onethshire, and in 1G35, he was made chancellor of Bangor cathedral, 
 which office he resigned in 1636. Having been appointed chaplain to 
 the earl of Strafford, Lord-lieutenant of Ireland, he was by him pre¬ 
 sented to the deanery of Connor, in that kingdom, at which time he 
 was esteemed well versed in the Ecclesiastical laws. On the 30tli of 
 April, 1639, he was admitted Doctor of the Laws of the university of 
 Dublin, and going soon after to England, he was incorporated Doctor of 
 that faculty at Oxford. In the time of the rebellion in Ireland, he 
 lost all there, and suffered much for the royal cause, but being restored 
 to what he had lost after his majesty’s return, he was consecrated bishop 
 of Ferns and Leighlin, January 27, 1660. On the death of Dr. Wil¬ 
 liam Roberts, he was nominated to the bishopric of Bangor, but before 
 his election could be completed, he died March 26, 1666, and was 
 buried in the cathedral of St. Patrick in Dublin, without any inscrip¬ 
 tion or monument. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s 
 Additions to the same. Willis’s Survey of Bangor.) 
 
 PRICE, (Tukodore, D.D.) was born at Bron y Voel, in the parish 
 of Llanennddwyn, in Dyffryn Ardudwy, Merionethshire. He was the 
 son of Rhys ab Tudor ab William Vaughan of Cilgeran, descended 
 paternally from Osborn Wyddel, and of Margery Stanley, daughter of 
 Edward Stanley, Esq. constable of Harlech castle, his wife. He was 
 educated at Oxford, where he became fellow of Jesus College, and af¬ 
 terwards in 1604, principal of Hart Hall. Having taken his degree in 
 Arts, he obtained preferment in his native country, being instituted to 
 the rectory of Llanvair, near Harlech, in 1581, and he was also rector 
 of the valuable sinecure of Llanrhaiadr yn Nghimmerch, near Denbigh. 
 In 1596, he was installed prebendary of Winchester, and in 1623, of 
 Westminster. He died December 15, 1631, and was buried at West¬ 
 minster. Wood states that on this event, Dr. John Williams, then 
 dean of Westminster, called together the prebendaries, and took great 
 pains to make the world suspect that he died a Roman Catholic, only 
 to raise a scandal on his enemy bishop Laud, who had recommended 
 him to the king for a bishopric in Wales, in opposition to the earl of 
 Pembroke, and his chaplain Griffith Williams. William Prynne also 
 says in his “ Canterbury’s Doom,” printed in 1646, that Price lived a 
 professed, unpreacliing epicure and Arminian, and died a reconciled 
 papist to the Church of Rome, having received extreme unction from 
 a popish priest. Fuller, however, in his Church History, tells us that 
 Dean Williams made great endeavours to make him archbishop of Ar¬ 
 magh, but was prevented by the Duke of Buckingham. (Wood’s 
 
422 
 
 PRICE. 
 
 Athen. Oxon. Bisliop Humphreys’s Additions to the same. Le 
 Neve’s Fasti.) 
 
 PRICE, (Thomas,) a celebrated poet, was the eldest son of Dr. 
 Ellis Price, of Plas Iolyn in Denbighshire, and succeeded to the estates 
 on the death of his father. He married Margaret the daughter of 
 William Griffith, of Caernarvon, who was the son of Sir William 
 Griffith of Penrhyn. Being possessed of large property, he fitted out 
 a privateer, in which he cruised against the Spaniards, and in one en¬ 
 gagement he met with so hold a resistance, and was so roughly handl¬ 
 ed, that he was obliged to bear away. The history of this affair, he 
 relates very curiously in a poem, wherein he introduces a number of 
 English sea-terms, exactly the same as are now in the mouths of sailors. 
 It appears also from one of his poems, that he was afterwards an officer 
 in the land service, and was present at Tilbury, when Queen Elizabeth 
 reviewed the army then assembled there. He also states that he, and 
 captain William Myddelton, and captain Thomas Koet, were the 
 first who smoked tobacco in London, which he and his companions 
 found in a ship, which they took between the Canary isles and Africa, 
 though he mentions that some had been brought before into England by 
 Sir F. Drake, and Sir W. Raleigh. The poems of captain Thomas Price 
 are preserved in manuscript, written in his own hand, and containing 
 about a thousand pages. They form a quarto volume, which has been 
 transferred from the Welsh School Library to the British Museum. 
 
 PRICE, (Thomas,) so well known by his assumed designation of 
 Carnh uanawc, was born in the parish of Llanvihangel Bryn Pabuan, 
 near Builth, in the county of Brecon, in the year 1788, and was the 
 youngest of two sons of the Rev. Rice Price, vicar of Llanwrthwl, in 
 that district. His elder brother was of Wadhanr College, Oxford, re¬ 
 ceived holy orders, and died in early life. Thomas was educated at 
 the college grammar school at Brecon, and about 1812, he was ordained 
 deacon, when he became curate of the parishes of Llanyre and Llan¬ 
 vihangel Helygen, near Llandrindod Wells, in the county of Radnor. 
 He remained here about three years, when lie became curate of Llan- 
 genney, near Crickhowel, at which town, and in the neighbourhood, he 
 passed tire remainder of his life. After having performed the duties 
 of a curate with deligence and ability for about thirteen years, he suc¬ 
 ceeded to the vicarage of Cwmdu in 1825, in addition to which he 
 lately became incumbent minister of the adjoining perpetual curacy 
 of Tretower, the income of both benefices being considered not to be 
 much more than £200. per annum. Mr. Price in early life discovered a 
 taste and ability for drawing, which, whilst he was at school at Brecon, 
 became known to Theophilus Jones, the historian of Breconshire, who 
 resided in that town, and who employed him to make drawings for his 
 work ; and in the second volume of the History of Breconshire, the 
 name of T. Price may be seen at the corner of the plates. This vo¬ 
 lume was published in 1809, when Mr. Price was only twenty-one 
 
PRICE. 
 
 423 
 
 years of age. lie had likewise afforded important assistance to the 
 author in arranging the links of the pedigrees, with which the work 
 abounds. In the year 1829, he made a pedestrian tour through Brit¬ 
 tany, and particulars of his proceedings, and a description of the country 
 with observations on the manners and customs of the inhabitants, were 
 subsequently published, in the second and the succeeding volumes 
 of the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine. He was also instrumental in 
 causing the New Testament to be translated and published in the 
 Breton language. Mr. Price carved in wood, modelled in cork and 
 wax, and etched beautifully, and the engravings in the publications of 
 the Welsh MSS. Society were executed from his performances, and 
 most of the facsimiles of old manuscripts, contained in them, were done 
 from the work of his hands. He could play any air on the Welsh 
 harp by ear, perfectly understood the construction of that instument, 
 and made one with his own hands. Although not a botanist, he was ac¬ 
 quainted with every aboriginal plant and tree in Wales, and used to cul¬ 
 tivate the Welsh willow, to which he was partial, as well as the bitter 
 Welsh turnip, which he feared would become extinct. It was observed 
 of Mr. Price, that lie was an eminent living example of what the hu¬ 
 man mind can accomplish, unaided by any great advantages of educa¬ 
 tion, without rank or connexions, and without income more than suf¬ 
 ficient to procure him what are generally considered the bare necessaries 
 of life. Through the means of his talents and application he acquired 
 extensive knowledge, and a literary fame in Wales, which will remain 
 as long as its literature will last. In 1829, he published “ An Essay 
 on the Physiognomy and Physiology of the present inhabitants of 
 Britain, with reference to their origin as Goths and Celts,” 8vo. In 
 1842, appeared his chief work, entitled “ Hanes Cymru a history of 
 Wales in the Welsh language, giving an account of the country and 
 its inhabitants, from the earliest ages to the death of prince Llywelyn 
 ab Gruffydd, with a few particulars of the times subsequent, 8vo. Of 
 this admirable performance, it may be observed that it is the only one 
 deserving to be called a History of Wales. In 1846, he published 
 “ The Geographical Progress of Empire and Civilization,” 8vo. He 
 gained several premiums for prize compositions on Welsh litera¬ 
 ture, from the Cambrian literary societies, and he contributed numer¬ 
 ous communications to various periodical publications on the history, 
 antiquities, and music of Wales. He died November 7, 1848. (See 
 the Gentleman’s Magazine, for February, 1849.) 
 
 PRICE, (William,) was educated at Christ Church, Oxford, where 
 he took his degree of M.A. in 1619. He was the first Moral Pluloso-*- 
 phy Reader, after the lecture had been founded by Dr. Thomas White, 
 and he published “ Oratio funebris habita Oxonisc, 22 Apr. 1624, in 
 Laudem Doctoris White lecturae moralis Philosophise apud Oxonien- 
 ses fundatoris.” Oxon. 1624, 4to. William Price was instituted to the 
 rectory of Dolgelley, in Merionethshire, in February, 1681, where he 
 
424 
 
 PRICHARD. 
 
 afterwards resided, and married Margaret, the daughter of Robert 
 Vaughan, of Ilengwrt, the eminent antiquary. He died at Doigelley, 
 in 1646, and was buried in his church. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bi¬ 
 shop Humphreys’s Additions to the same.) 
 
 PRICHARD, (Evan,) better known by his bardic appellation of 
 leu an Lleyn, was born at Tymawr, in the parish of Bryncroes, in 
 Lleyn, Caernarvonshire, in 1770. He lived many years in different 
 parts of England, as an excise officer, but latterly he returned to his 
 native place, where he died August 14,1832, and was buried in Bryn¬ 
 croes churchyard. He was a superior poet and antiquary. He was 
 the editor of the “ Greal, neu Eurgrawn, sef Trysorfa Gwybodaeth,” 
 a magazine published at Caernarvon, in 1800, to which he contributed 
 some articles. Many of his productions are published in different 
 periodicals, and many still remain in manuscript. His translation of 
 Burns’s “ Cotter’s Saturday Night,” printed in the Gwyliedydd, is a 
 very happy performance. 
 
 PRICHARD, (Michael,) a poet of considerable talent, was born in 
 the parish of Llanllyvni, in Caernarvonshire, about the year 1710. 
 He died at the early age of twenty-one, in 1731, leaving several compo¬ 
 sitions of great promise, which are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 PRICHARD, (Rees,) an eminent poet, and the author of the well- 
 known Canwyll y Cymry , was born at Llanymddyvri, or Llandovery, 
 Caermarthenshire, about the year 1579. His father was possessed of 
 considerable property in that neighbourhood, and of several sons Rees 
 was the eldest. Having received his early education in his native 
 country, he was sent to Jesus College, Oxford, in 1597, and he took 
 his degree of B.A. in June, 1602. He had previously been ordained 
 priest on the 25th of April, in the same year, at Wytham in Essex, by 
 John, suffragan bishop of Colchester, and in the following August, he 
 was presented to the vicarage of Llandingad, his native parish, in 
 which the town of Llandovery is situated, and whence he was generally 
 called the Vicar of Llandovery. He was appointed chaplain to Robert 
 earl of Essex, which enabled him to hold the rectory of Llanedi, in 
 Caermarthenshire, to which he was presented by king James I. in 
 1613. Being distinguished for his zeal as a Christian minister, and 
 many exemplary virtues, he was made a prebendary of the collegiate 
 church of Brecon in 1614, by the bishop of St. David’s, and in 1626, 
 he was made chancellor of St. David’s, having taken his degree of 
 M.A. at the request of Dr. Laud, his then diocesan. He died at Llan¬ 
 dovery in 1644, but it is not known where he was buried, for the pious 
 bishop Bull was so charmed with his character, and the unspeakable 
 good done in Wales by his poems, that he was desirous of being buried 
 near him at Llandovery, and the only circumstance which pre¬ 
 vented it, is said to have been the impossibility of ascertaining the pre¬ 
 cise spot in which his remains were deposited. As a preacher he stood 
 pre-eminent, and such was his popularity, and so impressive his man- 
 
PROTH—PRYDAIN. 
 
 425 
 
 ner, that once when he came to keep residence at St. David’s, he was 
 obliged to have a moveable pulpit placed in the churchyard, the nave 
 of that cathedral, spacious as it is, not being large enough for his over¬ 
 flowing congregation. Though he was libelled for this in the spiritual 
 court, the circumstance did not deter him from pursuing his plan 
 when occasion required it, and when he resided at St. Cenox near 
 Llawhaden, a demesne attached to the chancellorship of St. David’s, he 
 often preached upon the rocky eminence near the house, to an audi¬ 
 ence which no church could contain. Perceiving the people to he 
 ignorant, and also much addicted to singing, he turned the substance 
 of his sermons into verse, which he gave to his parishioners, and thus 
 originated most of those compositions, which had so great an influence 
 over his countrymen. They were first collected by Stephen Hughes, 
 and published in two parts, in London, in 1G46, and were followed 
 by a third part in 1G70. A second edition, with a fourth part added, 
 was published in 1G72. The work was no sooner printed than it ap¬ 
 peared in almost every hand, and was heard from almost every mouth 
 throughout the principality, and it is scarcely credible, with what un¬ 
 common avidity and pleasure it was received, read, and repeated by 
 the people ; and these compositions are said to have had a most bene¬ 
 ficial influence on the morals and behaviour of the whole country. 
 About fifteen editions have been published, the last, by much the fullest 
 and most correct, and in every way eminently deserving of a place in 
 every Welshman’s library, is that by Professor Rees, who has prefixed 
 an interesting memoir of the author. This was printed at the Llan¬ 
 dovery Press in 1841, 12mo. A poetical version in English by the Rev. 
 William Evans, Vicar of Llawhaden, was published in 1771, 8vo. 
 
 PROTH, a poet who flourished between 1300 and 1350. 
 
 PRYDAIN, a distinguished character in early British history, was the 
 son of Aedd Mawr, and many notices are preserved of him in the 
 Triads. He is therein represented as the one who first consolidated 
 the several states of Britain into a general union, which elected a su¬ 
 preme head, and for this reason he was ranked with Hu Gadarn and 
 Dyvnwal Moelmud, as the three “ post cenedl,” or national pillars of 
 the Isle of Britain. Before this, there was no justice, hut what was 
 obtained by courtesy, nor law, but that of the stronger tyrannizing 
 over the weak. In another Triad, Prydain and Bran and Dyvnwal 
 are called the three “ bancewyddion teyrnedd,” or system-makers of 
 monarchy. In another, he is joined to Caradawg ah Br&n, and Owain 
 ah Maxen Wledig, to form a Triad of the three conventional princes, 
 or “ unhen dygynnull,” for when he prevailed on the Cymry to form 
 a regulated monarchy over Britain and its adjoining isles, it was done 
 hy the convention of the states. Prydain, Dyvnwal, and Hywel Dda, 
 were also distinguished by the title of the three good princes, because 
 they formed and improved the social system of the nation. In another 
 Triad, Prydain is joined to Hu Gadarn and Rhitta, under the appel- 
 
 3 H 
 
426 
 
 PRYDERI—PRYDYDD. 
 
 lation of the three “gwrthrym ardwy,” or opposing energies against 
 tyranny, because he first brought the Cymry under a common govern¬ 
 ment and law. lie was also distinguished with Caradawg and Rhitta, 
 under the title of the three “ madoreilitiwr,” or praise-worthy opposers, 
 because he put an end to the anarchy and depredation that prevailed 
 in the island. We also learn from the same documents, that the Isle of 
 Britain was called Ynys Prydain, in honour of him, its former appel¬ 
 lations being Clas Merddyn, or the Sea-girt Isle, and afterwards Y Vel 
 Ynys, or Honey Isle. (Myv. Arch. ii. 57, 63, G7. Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 333, 430, 669.) 
 
 PRYDERI, the son of Dolor, chief of the people of Deivyr and 
 Brynaich, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three “ gwrdd vag- 
 lawg,” or strong cripples of the Isle of Britain. The other two were 
 Rhineri the son of Tangwn, and Tynwedd. He lived near the close 
 of the sixth century. (Myv. Arch. ii. 5.) 
 
 PRYDERI, the son of Pwyll Pen Annum, a chieftain of Dyved, 
 and a celebrated character in Welsh romance. One notice is preserved 
 of him in the Triads, where he is called one of the three “ gwrddveich- 
 iaid,” or strong swineherds of the Isle of Britain. The other two were 
 Trystan and Coll. Pryderi kept the swine of his foster-father Pendaran, 
 in the Yale of Cuch in Emlyn. In the Mabinogion, Pryderi is also 
 called Gwri Gwallt Euryn, and some particulars of his early life are 
 given in the Mabinogi of Pwyll Pendevig- Dyved, and of Kilhwch and 
 Olwen. The adventures of his more mature years are detailed in the 
 Mabinogi of Manawyddan, with whom his name is coupled in a pas¬ 
 sage of the Cerdd am Verb Llyr, attributed to Taliesin. In the Mabi¬ 
 nogi of Math ab Matlionwy, it is related that Pryderi was deprived of 
 life by Gwydion ab Don, who was enabled by magical arts to overcome 
 him in single combat, after having by similar means defrauded him of 
 some swine, which had been sent him from Annwn, and which were 
 highly prized by him and his people. The encounter took place near 
 Melenydd, a ford on the Cynvael, a river in Merionethshire. The same 
 authority places his grave at Maen Tyriawg near Eestiniog, but a differ¬ 
 ent locality is assigned to it in Englynion y Eeddau ;—“ In Abergenoli 
 is the grave of Pryderi, where the waves beat against the shore.” 
 Pryderi is frequently mentioned by the bards, and Dyved is called by 
 Lewis Glyn Cothi, “ Gwlad Pryderi,” and by Davydd ab Gwilym, 
 “Pryderi dir,” and sometimes “ Gwlad yr Ilud,” or the Land of En¬ 
 chantment. (Myv. Arch. ii. 6. Guest’s Mabinogion, iii. 77.) 
 
 PRYDYDD (BREUAN,) a poet who flourished between 1380 and 
 1420. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 PRYDYDD (BYCIIAN,) an eminent poet of South Wales, who 
 flourished from 1210 to 1260. Twenty-one of his poems ’are printed 
 in the first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. Five are addressed 
 to Meredydd ab Owain, upon whom he wrote an Elegy. The other 
 poems are chiefly elegies upon the eminent characters and princes of 
 his day. 
 
PRYS—PUGHE. 
 
 427 
 
 PRYS, (Fowc,) a poet who flourished between 1G00 and 1G40. He 
 was the son of Edmund Price, archdeacon of Merioneth, and resided at 
 Tyddyn Du in the parish of Maentwrog. He was also vicar of Clynog 
 in Caernarvonshire. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 PRYS, (Rhys,) of Tynton in Glamorgan, a poet who was admitted 
 a disciple of the Gorsedd Morganwg in 1730. He was the father of 
 the celebrated Dr. Richard Price. 
 
 PRYS, (Rowland,) a poet who flourished between 1G30 and 1G60. 
 
 PUGHE, (William Owen, D.C.L.) the great Welsh lexicographer, 
 was born at Tyn y Bryn, in the parish of Llanvihangel y Pennant, 
 Merionethshire, August 7, 1759. Soon after his birth, his family re¬ 
 moved to Egryn, in Ardudwy, and there he passed his youthful days 
 until he was sent to school at Altringham, near Manchester; and when 
 he arrived at seventeen years of age, he settled in London. Here he 
 became intimate with Owen Jones, and others, members of the Gwyn- 
 eddigion Society, who were ardent lovers of their native language. In 
 1789, in conjunction with Owen Jones,he edited the works of Davydd ab 
 Gwilym, and in 1792, he published the Poems of Llywarch Hen, with 
 a translation, London, 8vo. He laid the foundation of his great work, 
 the Welsh and English Dictionary, as early as the year 1785, and he 
 laboured at intervals upon this arduous undertaking for the space of 
 eighteen years, during which he read all the printed books and manu¬ 
 scripts he could procure, to furnish materials to incorporate in this 
 thesaurus of the Welsh language. The result of this ardent and disin¬ 
 terested love for the language of his native country, is a work unri¬ 
 valled in the annals of lexicography, whether we consider the number 
 of words collected, or the correctness of their definition. It was com¬ 
 pleted, and published in two vols. 4to. and 8vo. London, 1803, with 
 a copious grammar prefixed. Some idea of its extent, and of the copi¬ 
 ousness of the Welsh language may be formed, when we observe that 
 Johnson’s English Dictionary, as enlarged by Todd, contains about 
 58,000 words, and Webster’s English Dictionary about 70,000; while 
 the first edition of Dr. Pughe’s Welsh Dictionary contains above 
 100,000 words, with 12,000 quotations. A second edition was published 
 at Denbigh in 1832, in two vols. 8vo. in which many thousand words 
 have been added. Another great work in which he was engaged was 
 the transcribing and editing of the three volumes of the Myvyrian 
 Archaiology of Wales, in conjunction with Owen Jones, and Edward 
 Williams, which were published in 1801—7. His excellent “ Cam¬ 
 brian Biography, or Historical Notices of celebrated men among the 
 Ancient Britons,” appeared in 1803. He also wrote an agricultural 
 treatise, entitled “ Trin Tir,” which was published by Colonel Johnes 
 of Havod. He was also the editor of the Cambrian Register, and of the 
 Greal, which were published in London; and many important commu¬ 
 nications furnished to Rees’s Cyclopaedia, Warrington’s History of 
 
428 
 
 PWYLL—RECORDE. 
 
 Wales, Campbell’s Books on Wales, Gunn’s Nennius, Meyrick’s Car¬ 
 diganshire, Coxe’s publications, Chalmer’s Caledonia, and others, were 
 the fruit of his studies and indefatigable perseverance at this period. 
 In the year 1806, an estate near Denbigh devolved to him, where, after 
 intervals spent in London, lie finally settled. During this retirement, 
 having assumed the name of Pughe in addition to his former surname 
 of Owen, he translated Milton’s Paradise Lost into Welsh, which was 
 published with the title of “ Coll Gwynva,” in 1819. He also trans¬ 
 lated ILeber’s “ Palestine,” and many of Mrs. Hemans’s poetical pieces 
 into Welsh, and some of the Mabiuogion into English, and he wrote 
 several original articles of great merit. He had been elected a Fellow 
 of the Society of Antiquaries, some time before the completion of his 
 Dictionary, and in 1826, the University of Oxford, as a testimony of 
 its estimation of his arduous labours and literary eminence, conferred 
 on him the degree of D.C.L. The erudite and amiable William Owen 
 Pughe closed his life at Dolydd y Cae, a house at the base of Cadair 
 Idris, where he had spent a few days, in the same tranquil manner as 
 had distinguished him through life, on the 4th of June, 1835, in his 
 76th year; thus closing a life useful to his country, and endeared to 
 his family and friends, at the foot of the same mountain which had 
 witnessed his birth. He married, in 1790, Sarah Elizabeth Harper, 
 who died in 1816; by her he had one son and two daughters. The 
 former, an eminent Welsh scholar, Aneurin Owen, Esq. is the editor 
 of the “ Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales,” published by the 
 Record Commission, in 1841. 
 
 PWYLL (PEN ANNWN,) otherwise called Pwyll Pendevig 
 Dyved, was the son of Meirig, prince of Dyved, who was the son of 
 Argoel, or Aircol Law Hir, the son of Pyr y Dwyrain, and flourished 
 in the seventh century. He is a distinguished character in Welsh 
 Mythology and Romance, and Iris adventures form one of the series of 
 Mabinogion, lately published with a translation and notes, by Lady 
 Charlotte Guest. (See Davies’s Mythology of the Druids, and Guest’s 
 Mabinogion, vol. iii.) 
 
 PYLL, one of the sons of Llywarch Hen, is celebrated for his war¬ 
 like deeds by his father, in his Elegy on Old Age. (See the Heroic 
 Elegies of Llywarch Hen, published by William Owen, page 137.) 
 
 PYR, according to the Welsh Bruts, succeeded Sawl Benuchel as 
 king of Britain. Nothing further is recorded of him. He was followed 
 by Capoir. (Myv. Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 RAF (AB ROBERT,) a poet who flourished, according to Moses 
 Williams, about the year 1530. Some of his compositions are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 RECORDE, (Robert,) a very eminent mathematician, was born 
 at Tenby, in Pembrokeshire. He was the son of Thomas Recorde, 
 Esq. of that place, by Rose, daughter of Thomas Jones of Machynlleth, 
 in Montgomeryshire. He entered at Oxford about the year 1525, and 
 
RECORDE. 
 
 429 
 
 was elected Fellow of All Souls, in 1531, being then Bachelor of Arts. 
 Applying himself to the study of physic, he went to Cambridge, where 
 he took the degree of Doctor in that faculty in 1545, honoured by all 
 that knew him for his great knowledge in several arts and sciences. 
 According to Wood, “It is said that while he was of All Souls College, 
 and afterwards when he retired from Cambridge to this university, he 
 publickly taught arithmetic, and the grounds of mathematics, with the 
 art of true accompting. All which he rendered so clear and obvious 
 to capacities, that none ever did the like before him in the memory of 
 man. The truth is, he was endowed with rare knowledge in arith¬ 
 metical and geometrical proportions touching the statute of coinage, 
 and the standard thereof; and for natural philosophy, astrology, cos¬ 
 mography, &c. and other polite and unusual learning of that time, 
 most authors give him great commendations.” Robert Recorde was 
 the first original writer on arithmetic in English; the first on geome¬ 
 try; the first person who introduced the knowledge of algebra into 
 England; the first writer on astronomy in English; the first person 
 in this country who adopted the Copernican system ; the inventor of 
 the present method of extracting the square root; the inventor of the 
 sign of equality(=); the inventor of the method of extracting the 
 square root of multinomial algebraic quantities. He was resident in 
 London in 1547, and followed his profession as a physician. Having 
 fallen into pecuniary difficulties, he was imprisoned in the King’s 
 Bench, where he died in 1558, not long after making his will which is 
 dated June 28. His publications are the following ; 1 “ The Grounde 
 of Arts, teaehinge the vvorke and practise of Arithmetike, both in whole 
 numbers and fractions.” This was first published probably in 1540, 
 and afterwards augmented by Dr. Dee in 1573. It was many times 
 republished, and remained in common use till some time after the 
 publication of “Cocker’s Arithmetic,” in 1677; the last edition being 
 printed in 1699. 2, “ The Pathway to Knowledge, containing the first 
 
 principles of Geometrie, as they may moste aptly be applied unto 
 practise, both for use of Instrumentes Geometricall and Astronomicall, 
 and also for projection of plattes in everye kinde, and therefore much 
 necessary for all sortes of men,” 4to. London, 1551. 3, “ The Castle 
 of Knowledge, containing the explication of the Sphere, both celestial 
 and material, and divers other things incident thereunto,” &c. fol. 
 London, 1556, and 4to. 1596. 4, “ The Whetstone of Witte, which is 
 the seconde parte of Arithmetike; containyng the extraction of Rootes. 
 The Cossike practise, with the rule of equation; and the workes of 
 Surde Nombers,” 4to. London, 1557. 5, “The Urinal of Physic, of 
 the Judicial of Urines ;” of which the second edition was printed in 
 London, 1582, in 8vo. He wrote many other works, among which are 
 treatises on the Eucharist, on Auricular Confession, on Anatomy, and 
 “ The Image of a true Commonwealth.” (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. 
 Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, v. 116. Halliwell’s Connexion of 
 Wales with the early science of England, 8vo. 1840.) 
 
430 
 
 REES. 
 
 REES, (Abraiiam, D.D.) was the son of a dissenting minister, and 
 was born near Montgomery, in North Wales, in 1743. He received 
 the rudiments of education at a grammar school in Caermarthen, and 
 was afterwards placed at the Hoxton Academy, where his progress 
 was such, that long before he had completed the probationary term al¬ 
 lotted to the students, he was appointed mathematical teacher to the se¬ 
 minary, and he discharged the duties of that office in so exemplary a 
 manner, that in a short time he was chosen to he resident tutor and 
 acting director of the Institution. Under his able superintendence, the 
 seminary flourished in an uncommon degree for more than twenty-three 
 years, during the course of which time the talents of some of the bright¬ 
 est ornaments of the dissenting body were brought to maturity. 
 Though gifted in every respect for the pulpit, he was for many years 
 only an occasional preacher; but in 1768, he became pastor of a pres- 
 byterian congregation at St. Thomas’s Southwark, where he officiated 
 until 1783, when he was chosen minister of a congregation in the Old 
 Jewry. In this situation, which he held until his death, his labours 
 were eminently successful, the members of this congregation being al¬ 
 most quadrupled, and increased in respectability as well as in number, 
 lie also lectured for some time at Salter’s Hall; and, on the establish¬ 
 ment of that ephemeral institution, Hackney College, he was nomi¬ 
 nated Hebrew tutor. It is, however, as an author that the name of Dr. 
 Rees is so well known, being no less distinguished in the literary than 
 in the scientific world. In 1781, he commenced publishing Chambers’s 
 Cyclopaedia, in parts, with additions, and completed the work, in four 
 folio volumes, in 1786. More than half the matter was new, and fur¬ 
 nished by himself, and the whole was arranged with such a masterly 
 hand, that all the learned men of the day concurred in bearing testi¬ 
 mony to its merits. He was soon after elected a fellow of the Royal 
 Society; and the University of Edinburgh, at the express desire of Dr. 
 Robertson the historian, created him a Doctor of Divinity. He was 
 also elected a fellow of the Linnsean Society, and of the Royal Society 
 of Literature ; and many foreign literary and scientific bodies paid him 
 the compliment of enrolling him among then- members. His love of 
 science however by no means led him to neglect his ministerial cha¬ 
 racter; a variety of Sermons, published at the express desire of his 
 congregation, showed his devotional ardour, and afford a favourable 
 specimen of his talents as a preacher. He now contemplated, and had 
 the satisfaction to see completed, a new Cyclopedia under his name; 
 a work of stupendous magnitude and variety, for which the longest 
 life appears too short, and the most indefatigable diligence inadequate. 
 The first volume appeared in 1802, it was continued at intervals of six 
 months, until the whole was finished in forty-five volumes, 4to. In 
 this gigantic undertaking he had many able assistants; but a large 
 proportion of the articles was written by himself, and the plan and ar¬ 
 rangement of the whole were entirely his own. Of the learning and 
 
REES. 
 
 431 
 
 diligence displayed in this extensive work, too much cannot he said in 
 praise. His other works are, Economy Illustrated and Recommended; 
 Antidote to the Alarm of Invasion; The Principles of Protestant Dis¬ 
 senters stated and vindicated, besides a variety of occasional discourses. 
 He died on the 9th of June, 1825, aged 82 years, in the full possession 
 of his faculties, and was buried in Bunhill Fields. 
 
 REES, (Rice,) was the son of Mr. David Rees, by his wife Sarah, 
 second daughter of Mr. Rice Rees of Llandovery, in the county of 
 Caermarthen; and was born at his father’s house, Tonn, in the parish 
 of Llandingad, in the neighbourhood of that town, March 31, 1804. 
 Ilis education having been commenced in such schools as his native 
 district afforded, he removed in February, 1819, to the licensed gram¬ 
 mar school of Lampeter, in Cardiganshire, then under the care of the 
 Rev. Eliezer Williams, vicar of the parish. His master dying before 
 he had been long under his tuition, the Rev. John Williams, now 
 archdeacon of Cardigan, and warden of the Welsh Educational Institu¬ 
 tion at Llandovery, succeeded to the school, and from both he received 
 high encomiums for his diligence and exemplary conduct. He was 
 entered at Jesus College, Oxford, in May, 1822, and was elected a 
 scholar of that society in December, 1825, and a fellow in December, 
 1828. He took his degree of B.A. in 1826, of M.A. in 1828, and of 
 B.D. in 1837. He was ordained deacon at Oxford, in 1827, and priest 
 in 1828. When St. David’s College, Lampeter, was about to be opened, 
 it was necessary that one of those, who would be engaged in the tuition 
 of the students, should be a proficient in the Welsh, as well as in the 
 classical languages. And when enquiry was made for one with proper 
 qualifications for such an appointment, his correct conduct, literary 
 diligence, and acknowledged competency at Oxford, caused him to be 
 selected to the important offices of Professor of Welsh, Classical Tutor, 
 and Librarian of the Institution. He accordingly commenced his 
 official duties at the opening of the College, Mar. 1, 1827. In perform¬ 
 ing the several duties of his department, his attention to business, his 
 anxiety for the improvement of the students, and the able manner in 
 which he communicated instruction, together with his courteous man¬ 
 ners, and conciliating conduct, not only gained him the approbation of 
 his senior colleagues in office, but also the veneration and affectionate 
 regard of those who attended his lectures. Shortly after commencing 
 his college duties, Professor Rees was appointed by his diocesan, one 
 of the Welsh Examiners, whose office was to ascertain the competency 
 of those who were to officiate in parishes, where the Welsh language 
 was spoken, and at length he gained the confidence of the bishop so 
 far, that for the last two years of his life, an important part of 
 the general examination, as well as of that in the Welsh language, 
 of candidates for holy orders, was committed to his care, and in Octo¬ 
 ber, 1838, he received the formal appointment of domestic chaplain to 
 His lordship. The committee of the Cambrian Society in South Wales 
 
432 
 
 REINALLT. 
 
 having, among other premiums, offered one for “ The best Essay on 
 the Notices of the primitive Christians, by whom the Welsh churches 
 were founded, and to whom dedicatedlie was induced to become a 
 competitor, and in the adjudication of the compositions at the Cardiff 
 Eisteddvod, in 1885, his Essay was declared to be the successful one, 
 with an accompanying recommendation that it should be published. 
 After an interval of some months, during which the Essay was enlarged, 
 and received considerable improvement, it was published about the 
 end of 1836, with the title of “An Essay on the Welsh Saints, or the 
 Primitive Christians usually considered to have been the Founders of 
 churches in Wales,” Llandovery, 8vo. The general opinion was that 
 it was an able and important work on an obscure portion of Welsh 
 history, and the authority which has been considered to belong to it 
 by eminent authors, and the quotations and references to it in various 
 subsequent respectable publications, prove that the first opinions of its 
 merits and importance were correct. On account of his acquirements 
 in Welsh literature, he was selected by the Bishop of St. David’s to be 
 associated with the three others, similarly appointed by the bishops of 
 the other AVelsh dioceses, to revise the Welsh translation of the Book of 
 Common Prayer, and the ability which he shewed in the proceedings 
 on that occasion gained him the respect and esteem of his colleagues, 
 though much more advanced in age than himself. This revision was 
 nearly completed at the time of his decease. One of his literary en¬ 
 gagements at the same time, was the editing of the Welsh poems of 
 the Rev. Rees Prichard, formerly vicar of Llandovery, called Can- 
 wyll y Cymry. He had proceeded with this work to the hundredth 
 page, when he was suddenly arrested by death, and the particulars of 
 his decease are there recorded. This work, with a memoir of its pious 
 author, was published in 1841, and is in every respect the best edition 
 that has appeared. The same favourable sentiments of his character and 
 literary ability, as induced his being appointed to be one of the revisers 
 of the Welsh Common Prayer Book, caused the Welsh MSS. Society 
 to apply to him to become editor of the Liber Landavensis, and though 
 overburdened with official duties, and other literary engagements, his 
 anxious desire to promote the literature of Wales induced him to ac¬ 
 cede to the application. He had commenced a correspondence, and 
 was proceeding with the undertaking, when he was seized with illness 
 while travelling on horseback, and immediately expired on the public 
 road, near Newbridge on the Wye, in Brecknockshire, on the 20th 
 day of May, 1839, when he was in his thirty-sixth year. Besides edit¬ 
 ing the Liber Landavensis, it was his intention to write a History of 
 Britain in its earliest ages, and to publish a Grammar of the Welsli 
 language, but the stroke of death, when he was in the prime of life, 
 deprived the literary public of the benefit of his intended labours. A 
 marble tablet has been erected to his memory in Llandingad church at 
 Llandovery. 
 
REUTER-RHIALLU. 433 
 
 REINALLT, (Hywel,) a poet who flourished from 14G0 to 1490. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 REUTER, (Adam,) a learned and ingenious writer, was horn in 
 the county of Denbigh. In 1G08, he retired to Oxford for the purpose 
 of study, being then a licentiate in both the Laws. lie remained in 
 the university for many years, having been matriculated a commoner 
 of Exeter College. “ He was very well read in substantial authors, 
 and had a quick command of his Latin pen, but then withal he was a 
 severe Calvinist, which was not, in his time, displeasing to many of 
 the sages and heads of the University.” He entitles himself in some 
 of his books, Cotbusius L. Silesius, and he is the author of the follow¬ 
 ing works:—1, Questiones juris controversi 12. Ex. L. ut vim. 3. just, 
 and jure. Oxon. 1609, 4to. 2, Oratio quam, Papam esse bestiam, 
 quae non est, et tamen est, apud Johan. Apoc. 17. ver. 18, &c. London, 
 1G10, 4to. This oration was delivered in public before the members 
 of the university. 3, Libertatis Anglic® defensio, seu demonstratio: 
 Regnum Anglic® non esse feudum pontificis: In Acad. Oxon. publice 
 opposite Martino Becano Societatis Jesu Theologo. Lond. 1613, 4to. 
 4, Eadgarus in Jacobo redivivus; seu pietatis Anglican® defensio, &c. 
 contra Ross-Weydum, Lond. 1614, 4to. 5, Tractatus de concilio, 
 Theophilo Suffolci® Comiti dedicat. Oxon. 1G26, 4to. besides some 
 other works. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 RHAIN, surnamed Dremrudd, one of the sons of Brychan Bry- 
 cheiniawg, who flourished in the fifth century. He embraced a mili¬ 
 tary life, and succeeded to the eastern part of his father’s possessions, 
 which he transmitted to his descendants; and according to the Cogna- 
 cio, as explained by Theophilus Jones, he was buried at Llandevaelog 
 Vacli near Brecon. He is said in Acliau y'Saint, to have been slain by 
 the pagan Saxons. (See also Rees’s Welsh Saints. Jones’s Breconshire.) 
 
 RHAWIN, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. He was 
 the son of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and is called by Lly welyn Offeiriad 
 Rlnvvan, who states that he settled in the Isle of Man, where there 
 was a church dedicated to him. He afterwards returned to Wales, 
 and with a brother of the name of Rliun, was slain on a bridge, called 
 Penrhun at Merthyr Tydvyl, while defending it against the Saxons. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 518.) 
 
 RIIEDIW, a saint, whose date is not known. He was buried at 
 Llanllyvni in Caernarvonshire, of which church he is the founder. 
 There were also shewn there his well, his seat, the print of his horse’s 
 foot, and the mark of his thumb on a stone. He was commemorated 
 November 11. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. Arch. ii. 51.) 
 
 RIIEIDDUN (ARWY,) one of the heroes of the Mabinogion. 
 
 RIIELEMON, the daughter of Cai, one of the heroines of the Ma¬ 
 binogion. 
 
 RIIIADAV, one of the chieftains, who fell in the fatal battle of 
 Cattraeth, mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin. 
 
 3 I 
 
434 
 
 RHIAN—RHIRYD. 
 
 RIIIALLU, the son of Tudwalch Carnau, prince of Cornwall, oc¬ 
 curs in the lists of Welsh Saints, but no church is known to have 
 been founded by him. Ilis mother was Dyvanwedd daughter of Am- 
 lawdd Wledig, a chieftain who lived about the beginning of the sixth 
 century. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 503.) 
 
 ItHIAN, a saint of whom nothing further is known, than that he 
 founded the church of Llanrhian, in Pembrokeshire, and was comme¬ 
 morated March 8. 
 
 RIIIANON, the daughter of Heveydd Hen, a celebrated character 
 in Welsh Romance, was first married to Pwyll, king of Dyved, and 
 the circumstances relating to her espousals are detailed at length in the 
 Mabinogi of Pwyll Pendevig Dyved. After the death of Pwyll, Rhi- 
 anon was bestowed in marriage, by her son Pryderi, upon Manawydan, 
 the son of Llyr, and her subsequent history is detailed in the Mabi¬ 
 nogi that bears his name. Her marvellous birds, whose notes were so 
 sweet that warriors remained spell-bound for eighty years together lis¬ 
 tening to them, are a frequent theme with the poets. They are also al¬ 
 luded to in the following Triad: “ Three things that are not often 
 heard; the song of the birds of Rhianon, a song of wisdom from the 
 mouth of a Saxon, and an invitation to a feast from a miser.” (Myv. 
 Arch. iii. 245. Guest’s Mabinogion, vol. iii.) 
 
 RIIIDIAN, a saint whose date is uncertain. He was a member of 
 the college of Cennydd, at Llangennydd, in Gower, Glamorgan, and 
 the founder of the church of Llanrhidian, in that county. (Achau y 
 y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 505.) 
 
 RIIIEINGAR, a saint who flourished in the fifth century. She 
 was one of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and is said to 
 have been a saint at Llech in Maelienydd, and to have been the mother 
 of Cynidr, a saint of Maelienydd. This is the ancient name of a dis¬ 
 trict in Radnorshire, a subdivision of which, or of the adjoining district 
 of Elvael, was once called Llech Ddyvnog; and though the situation of 
 the latter is uncertain, the statement on record that Cynidr was buried 
 at Glasbury, may assist in determining it. Llangynidr and Aberyscir, 
 two churches in Breconshire, of which Cynidr may have been the 
 founder, are dedicated to him jointly with the Virgin Mary; and un¬ 
 der the former of them was once a chapel called Eglwys Vesei. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 51. 609. Jones’s Breconshire. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 RHINERI, the son of Tangwn, a chieftain who lived near the close 
 of the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads, as one of the 
 three “ gwrdd vaglawg,” or strong cripples of the Isle of Britain. The 
 other two were Tynwedd and Pryderi. (Myv. Arch. ii. 5.) 
 
 RIIINON (RHIN BARNOD,) a character in Welsh Romance. 
 
 RHIRYD, one of the illegitimate sons of Prince Owain Gwynedd. 
 He was lord of Clochranin Ireland, and he assisted his brother Hywel, 
 in endeavouring to secure to him the usurped sovereignty of North 
 Wales. He was present at the battle in 1170, in which Hywel was 
 
RIIIRYD-RHITTA. 
 
 435 
 
 mortally wounded, and afterwards taken by Rhiryd over to Ireland. 
 In 1172, he accompanied liis brother Madog, to a land far to the west¬ 
 ward, which Madog had discovered in a former voyage, and is with 
 good reason supposed to have been the continent of America. 
 
 RHIRYD (VLAIDD,) took his surname of Blaidd, or the Wolf, 
 from his maternal ancestor Blaidd Rhudd, or the Bloody Wolf, of 
 Gest, near Penmorva. He was the son of Gwrgeneu ab Collwyn, by 
 a daughter of Bleddyn, Prince of Powys. Rhiryd was lord of Pen- 
 llyn, in Merionethshire, and resided at Rhiwaedog, near Bala. His 
 possessions consisted of the five parishes of Penllyn, Lleyn and Eivion- 
 ydd in Caernarvonshire, Pennant Melangell, and Glyn in Powys, and 
 the Eleven Towns hi Shropshire. He lived about the middle of the 
 eleventh century. Many of the oldest families in North Wales trace 
 their descent from him. His arms are, “ vert, a chevron between three 
 wolves’ heads erased argent.” 
 
 RHISIART (AB HYWEL AB DABEINION,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1540 and 1570. He resided at Hengaer. Some of 
 his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RHISIART (AB IORWERTII VYNGLWYD,) a poet who 
 flourished from 14G0 to 1500. Some of his poems are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 RHISIART (AB RIIYS,) of Llanharan, in Glamorgan, a poet who 
 flourished from 1480 to 1520. He was the son of Rhys Llwyd or Rhys 
 Brydydd, and lived at Merthyr Mawr. He was preceptor to Iorwerth 
 Vynglwyd, and some of his poems are preserved in manuscript col¬ 
 lections. He had two sons, one Llewelyn, who was called in North 
 Wales, Lewis Morganwg, and the other Rhys, called Mab Rhisiart 
 Brydydd o Wig. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS.) 
 
 RHISIART (GELE,) called also Y Prydydd Brith, a poet who 
 flourished from 1560 to 1600. Some of his poems are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 RHISIART (IORWERTII,) a poet who flourished from 1470 to 
 1500. He was the son of Iorwerth Vynglwyd. Some of his poems 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RHISIART (VYNGLWYD,) a poet who flourished from 1510 to 
 1540. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RIIISIERDYN, an eminent poet of Anglesey, who flourished from 
 1290 to 1340. Two of his poems, of considerable length, addressed to 
 Hywel ab Gruffydd, and Goronwy ab Tudur, are printed in the first 
 volume of the Myvyriau Archaiology. 
 
 RHITTA (GAWR,) a celebrated tyrannicide, of whom the follow¬ 
 ing account is given in the ancient Welsh records. In one Triad, he 
 he is called one of the three “gwrthrym ardwy,” or opposing energies 
 against tyranny ; and he made a robe for himself from the beards 
 of the kings, whom he made beardless, or slaves, on account of their 
 tyranny" and oppression. The other two were IIu Gadarn, and Piy- 
 
436 
 
 RHIWALLON. 
 
 dain ab Aedd Mawr. In another Triad lie is joined to Prydain and 
 Caradawg, under the appellation of one of the three “ madoreilitiwr,” 
 or praiseworthy pursuers, on account of his persecuting the tyranny 
 and injustice of the lawless princes. In the “ Brut y Breninoedd,” 
 or Chronicle of the British Kings, Arthur speaks of a terrible encounter 
 which he had with Rhitta Gawr, in the mountains of Snowdon for his 
 robe. It is added that Rhitta had trimmed his robe with the beards of 
 kings, and left the highest part vacant for the skin of the chin with 
 the beard of Arthur, as he was the sovereign paramount. So he sent 
 a message to" Arthur, that he should either send him his beard with 
 the skin, or come and fight him, upon condition that the conqueror 
 should obtain the beard of the other. Arthur gained the robe, and 
 overcame Rhitta. There is a hill near Towyn, in Merionethshire, 
 called Rhiw y Barvau, or the hill of the beards, where, according to 
 tradition, king Arthur slew Rhitta Gawr, the giant, or the champion. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 67, 337. Jones’s Bardic Museum, 24.) 
 
 RHIWALLON, a celebrated physician of Myddvai, in Caermarthen- 
 sliire, who lived in the beginning of the thirteenth century. In con¬ 
 junction with his three sons Cadwgan, Gruffydd, and Einion, he drew 
 up a full account of the practice of physic, as then known to them ; 
 and the original manuscript, which he wrote, seems to be the one lately 
 transferred from the library of the Welsh Charity School, in London, 
 to the British Museum, and of this there are several old copies. It is 
 worthy of notice that the descendants of Rhiwallon continued with¬ 
 out intermission as practitioners in medicine at Myddvai, until the mid¬ 
 dle of the last century. (Owen’s Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 RHIWALLON, the son of Cunedda, according to the Welsh Bruts, 
 succeeded his father on the throne of Britain. Being young and of a 
 mild disposition, he had a peaceable reign. In his time it rained 
 blood for three days, which was followed by a great mortality, caused 
 by the stings of the venomous insects, bred by the rain. According to 
 some authorities, he reigned forty-six years, and^was buried at York. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 136.) 
 
 RHIWALLON, the son of Cynvyn, on the death of Prince Gruffydd 
 ab Llywelyn, in 1062, was invested with the sovereignty of Gwynedd 
 and Powys, forming the present division of North Wales, jointly with 
 his brother Bleddyn. This was accomplished by the aid of Edward 
 the Confessor, to whom these princes took an oath of fealty, and were 
 obliged to pay the full tribute, which had been ever paid to any of his 
 predecessors. In 1066, Rhiwallon and Bleddyn, during the absence 
 of king William in Normandy, joined Edric earl of Mercia, in a desul¬ 
 tory incursion upon)the borders, and laid waste the county of Here¬ 
 ford as far as Wyebridge. In 1068, Meredydd and Ithel, the sons of 
 Gruffydd ab Llywelyn, raised an army to recover possession of the 
 sovereignty of North Wales from the reigning princes, and a severe 
 battle was fought at Mecliain, in Montgomeryshire, where one of the 
 
RHIWALLON—RHODRI. 437 
 
 rival princes on each side, Rhiwallon and Ithel, was slain. (Brut y 
 Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 517-) 
 
 RHIWALLON, the son of Urien, is recorded in the Triads as the 
 chief of one of the three “ hueilogion deulu,” or banded tribes of the 
 Isle of Britain. The other two tribes were those of Caswallawn Law 
 IIir, and Belyn of Lleyn. They were so called from binding themselves 
 together with the fetters of their horses, to sustain the attacks of their 
 enemies; consequently they were exempted from acknowledging any 
 sovereignty in their own territory except the common and national law. 
 Rhiwallon lived in the early part of the sixtli century, and was fight¬ 
 ing against the Saxons, when this event occurred. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 12, 16, 62.) 
 
 RHIWALLON (WALLT BANADLEN,) or with Broom Hair, a 
 chieftain who lived in the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads 
 as one of the three “ deivnogion,” or scientific ones of the Isle of Bri¬ 
 tain, to whom there was nothing of which the elements and material 
 essence were unknown. The other two were Gwalehmai ab Gwyar, 
 and Llechau ab Arthur. In another Triad, he is joined to Rhun ab 
 Maelgwn and Cadwaladr, under the appellation of the three “aurhu- 
 alogion,” or golden-banded ones of the Isle of Britain, because they 
 wore bands of gold around their arms, knees, and necks, as marks of 
 royal privilege. But according to some copies of the Triads, they were 
 so called, because they were too tall to ride in the common way, and used 
 pans of gold to support then’ knees, while their feet were kept up be¬ 
 hind by bands crossing the cruppers of their horses. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3, 
 5, 17, 62, 69.) 
 
 RHOBEIIT, (IIuw Iexjan,) a poet who flourished between 1600 
 and 1630. lie is called by Moses Williams, Sir Huw Roberts Len. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RHODRI, the youngest son of Idwal Voel, prince of North Wales, 
 was killed in the year 966, by the Irish in Anglesey. His death was 
 avenged by his brother Iago, who attacked the Irish, who had settled 
 in great numbers along the entire coast of North Wales, so vigorously 
 that he cut them almost all off, and a settlement was never afterwards 
 effected in Wales byjthe same race. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 492.) 
 
 RHODRI, the son of Morgan Mawr, king of Glamorgan, who was 
 made bishop of Llandaff in the year 961, against the will of the pope, 
 because he was a married man, and he was soon after poisoned. The 
 attempt to impose celibacy on the clergy was met with such opposition 
 and tumult in South Wales, that it was deemed prudent to give way, 
 and they were allowed to marry as aforetime. (Brut y Tywysogion. 
 Myv. Arch. ii. 491.) 
 
 RHODRI, the son of Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales, by 
 his second wife Crisiant, the daughter of Gronw ab Owain ab Edny- 
 wain. In 1174, Rhodri was put in prison by his brother Prince 
 
438 
 
 RHODRI. 
 
 Davydd, and kept there until 1177, when he made his escape, and got 
 possession of the isle of Anglesey. He was still in possession in 1188, 
 when Giraldus Cambrensis accompanied Archbishop Baldwin in his 
 journey through Wales, and when they crossed over the straits of 
 Menai, they were met by Rhodri and his sons, and almost all the in¬ 
 habitants of the island. Although the archbishop particularly ex¬ 
 horted the sons to take the cross, lie failed in persuading them, to 
 which circumstance Giraldus attributes the death of some of them 
 soon after, and the expulsion of Rhodri, which also soon followed. 
 
 RHODRI (MAWR,) a celebrated warrior and prince of Wales, was 
 the son of Mervyn Vrych, upon whose death, A.D. 843, he became 
 sovereign of the Isle of Man. His mother was Essyllt the only 
 daughter of Cynan Tindaethwy, in whose right he succeeded to the 
 sovereignty of Gwynedd and Powys; and of South Wales in right of 
 his wife Angharad, the daughter of Meuryg ab Dyvnwal ab Arthen 
 Sitsyllt, king of Ceredigion. In the year of his succession, his terri¬ 
 tories were invaded by Berthred, king of Mercia, whom at length he 
 defeated with great loss, aided by Meuryg ab Ilywel, king of Glamor¬ 
 gan, who was slain in the battle. In 855, he defeated a large body of 
 Danes, and slew their leader Gormund. In 872, he twice overthrew 
 the Danes, with great slaughter, in Anglesey, at the battles of Bangolau 
 and Manegid. In 877, the English invaded Anglesey with a formid¬ 
 able army, and were opposed by Rhodri with his usual gallantry of 
 spirit, who at length fell gloriously fighting in defence of his country. 
 His brother Gwriad, and Gweirydd the son of Owain Morganwg, were 
 slain in the same battle. Rhodri Mawr left three sons, Anarawd, Ca- 
 dell, and Mervyn, between whom he divided his dominions. Ana¬ 
 rawd had Gwynedd, with his royal residence at Aberffraw in Anglesey, 
 whither it had been transferred by Rhodri from Caer Seiont, near 
 Caernarvon; the original seat of government for Gwynedd having 
 been at Dyganwy, on the Conwy. Cadell had the principality of 
 South Wales with the palace of Dinevawr, and Mervyn that of Powys, 
 with the palace of Mathraval. These three princes were called Y tri 
 tliywysog taleithiog, or diademed princes, from wearing diadems of 
 gold, set with precious stones, but Anarawd, as the eldest son, had the 
 title of Brenin Cymru oil, or king of all Wales, and received a yearly 
 tribute from the princes of South Wales, and Powys. 
 
 RHODRI (MOLWYNOG,) a brave and warlike prince, was the 
 son of Idwal Iwrch, the son of Cadwaladr. On the death of Ivor ab 
 Alan, in A.D. 720, he succeeded to the sovereignty of the western part 
 of Britain, and he had no sooner taken possession than he had to de¬ 
 fend his territories against the Saxons under Adelred, who invaded 
 Devonshire, and were proceeding to ravage Cornwall, when they were 
 defeated by the Britons under Rhodri, and obliged to retreat. In the 
 same year Rhodri defeated the Saxons in North Wales, and again in 
 Glamorgan. In 728, he destroyed a large army of Saxons at the bat- 
 
RHORE—RHUN. 
 
 430 
 
 tie of Cavno, near Crughywel, and again another at the battle of Here¬ 
 ford in 735. He was engaged in constant hostilities with the Saxons 
 until near the close of his life, and he died in 755, leaving two sons, 
 Cynan Tindaethwy and Hywel, the elder of whom succeeded to the 
 throne of Wales, to which boundaries Rhodri Molwynog had been 
 confined by the continued pressure of the Saxons. 
 
 RIIORE (VAWR,) the daughter of Usher Galed, is recorded in 
 the Triads as one of the three “ gwrvorwyn,” or viragoes of the Isle of 
 Britain. The other two were Llewaithe daughter of Seithwedd Seidi, 
 and Mederai Badellvawr. (Myv. Arch, ii, 12, 15.) 
 
 RHUDDLAD, a saint who lived in the seventh century. She was 
 the daughter of a king of Leinster in Ireland, and founded the church 
 of Llanrliuddlad, in Anglesey. She was commemorated September 
 4. (Rowland’s Mona Antiqua.) 
 
 RHUDDLWM (GAWR,) a mythological character. He is recorded 
 in the Triads, with Math ab Mathonwy and Menw, as the three who 
 excelled in the art of illusion and phantasy, which he was taught by 
 Eiddilig Cor. (Myv. Arch. ii. 7, 12.) 
 
 RHUDDWYN (GAWR,) an early British hero, of whom tradition 
 has preserved a few memorials. He gave the name of Caer Rhuddwyn 
 to a fortification on the summit of Pentregaer hill, in the parish of 
 Oswestry, immediately below which is a pool of considerable dimensi¬ 
 ons, called Llyn Rhuddwyn. Mention is made in the W elsh romances 
 of three giants who were brothers, Cawr Myvyr, Cawr Rhuddwyn, 
 and Cawr Berwyn. (See Greal, page 240. Cambro Briton, i. 342.) 
 
 RHUN, the son of Beli ab Rliun ab Maelgwn, a prince who lived 
 in the early part of the seventh century. He is recorded in the Triads 
 as one of the three “ rhuddvaawg,” or bloodstained wariors of the Isle 
 of Britain. The other two were Llew Llawgyffes, and Morgan Mwyn- 
 vawr. (Myv. Arch. ii. 5, 13.) 
 
 RHUN, the son of Brychan Brycheiniawg, a saint who lived in the 
 fifth century, near Mara, or Llangors pool, in Breconshire. He was 
 slain, together with his brother Rhawin, by the pagan Saxons on Pont 
 Rhun, near MerthyrTydvyl, when he was defending the bridge against 
 them. He was the father of Nevydd and Andras, who were also saints. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 518.) 
 
 RHUN, the son of Einion, a chieftain who lived near the close of the 
 fifth century, lie is recorded in the Triads, as one of the three “ tra- 
 haawg,” or haughty chiefs of the Isle of Britain. The other two were 
 Sawl Benuchel, and Pasgen ab Urien. (Myv. Arch. ii. C.) 
 
 RHUN, the son of Euryn y Coed Aur, who was the son of Caw 
 of Twr Celyn. According to Acliau y Saint, Rhun ab Euryn was a 
 saint at Ystumllwynartli. He flourished in the sixth century. (Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 543.) 
 
 RHUN, the son of Maelgwn Gwynedd, a warlike prince who suc¬ 
 ceeded his father as king of the Britons, A.D. 500. He had a long and 
 
440 
 
 RII UN-RH UVAWN. 
 
 bloody wav with the northern princes, who had made an irruption into 
 Caernarvonshire, and burnt all before them; to avenge which Rhun 
 led an army from North Wales, and as a recompence to the men of 
 Arvon, for their great bravery, and having been detained so long from 
 their families, he gave them fourteen privileges, which are called 
 “ Breiniau Gwyr Arvon,” and are preserved in the Code of Welsh 
 Laws. There are some notices of Rhun ab Maelgwn preserved in the 
 Triads, in one he is called one of the three “ Gwyndeyrn,” or blessed 
 princes of the Isle of Britain. The other two being Rhuvawn Bevr, 
 and Owain ab Urien. In another Triad he is joined to Rhiwallon 
 Wallt Banadlen and Cadwaladr Vendigaid, to form the three “Aur- 
 hualogion,” or golden-banded ones, who were so called from wearing 
 bands of gold round their arms, knees, and necks, as insignia of su¬ 
 preme power in every province of Britain. Rhun’s chief residence 
 was the Roman Conovium, on the western bank of the river Conwy, 
 which from him obtained its subsequent name of Caer Rhun. He 
 died in A.D. 586, and was succeeded by his son Beli. (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 3, 5, 6, 17. Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales, i. 104.) 
 
 RHUN, the son of Peredur, according to the Welsh Bruts, was re¬ 
 stored to the sovereignty of Britain, on the death of Idwal; the as¬ 
 sumed date of which is placed in the fifth century B.C. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 164.) 
 
 RHUN (BALADR BRAS,) or with the thick shaft, according to 
 the Welsh Bruts, was the ninth king of Britain, and succeeded his 
 father Llcon Gawr. He reigned forty-one years, during which the 
 troubles of the kingdom were suppressed, and tranquillity restored. 
 He also built Canterbury and Winchester, and the city on the mount 
 of the Shaft, called in English Shaftsbury, where the eagle prophesied 
 the fate of Britain, while the city was building. “ About this time 
 Solomon finished the building of the Temple of Jerusalem.” (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 124.) 
 
 RHUVAWN, one of the sons of Cunedda Wledig, who fought to¬ 
 gether with his brothers in the expulsion of the Gwyddelians from 
 North Wales. He had for his reward a cantrev in Denbighshire, called 
 from him Rhuvoniog. He is called Rhuvawn Rhuvoniog, and also 
 Rhuvawn Hael, or the Generous, because he was the most generous 
 man in Wales, in his time. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 522.) 
 
 RHUVAWN (BEVR,) or the Fair, according to some authorities 
 was the son of Gwyddno Garanhir, while others make him the son of 
 Dewrath Wledig. He lived in the sixth century, and was one of the 
 heroes who fought at the battle of Cattraeth, and Aneurin thus speaks 
 of him ;—“ The chieftain would penetrate through the host, five bat¬ 
 talions fell before his blade. He gave gold to the altar, and gifts and 
 precious jewels to the minstrel.” He was slain in battle, and its 
 weight in gold was given for his body, whence he is styled in the Triads, 
 one of the three “ eurgelain,” or golden-corpses of the Isle of Britain, 
 
RHWYDRYS—RHYDDERCH. 
 
 441 
 
 one of the three blessed kings of Britain, and another ranks him 
 among the three “trahaawg,” or imperious ones. Other versions, 
 however, of the same Triad, read Rhun mab Einion, in the place of 
 Rhuvawn Bevr. Mention is made of his grave in a poem composed 
 by Ilywel the son of Prince Owain Gwynedd, about 11G0, and which 
 is printed in the My vyrian Archaiology. “ The White wave mantled 
 with foam, bedews the grave, the resting place of Rhuvawn Bevyr, 
 chief of kings.” Upwards of a century after this, we also find the 
 grave of Rhuvawn mentioned by the bard Gwilym Ddu, in a manner 
 that makes it evident that its locality was then well known. (Myv. 
 Arch. i. 12, 277, 411; ii. 3, G, 15, 16, G2, G9. Guest’s Mabinogion, 
 ii. 259.) 
 
 RHWYDRYS, a saint who lived in the seventh century. He was 
 the son of Rhwydrim or Rhodrem, king of Connaught, and founded 
 the church of Llanrhwydrys in Anglesey, where he was commemo¬ 
 rated November 1. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. Arch. ii. 51.) 
 
 RHYCIIWYN, a saint who lived in the middle of the sixth century. 
 He was one of the twelve sons of Ilelig ab Glanawg, who devoted 
 themselves to religion, when their father’s territories were destroyed 
 by an inundation of the sea. He founded the church of Llanrhychwyn, 
 in Caernarvonshire. (Acliau y Saint.) 
 
 RIIYDION, according to the Welsh Bruts, succeeded Eidol as king 
 of Britain about the middle of the second century B.C. Nothing fur¬ 
 ther is recorded of him than that he was followed by Rhydderch. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 1G5.) 
 
 RHYDDERCH, a bishop of St. David’s, who died in the year 961. 
 (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 491.) 
 
 RHYDDERCH, a king of Dyvcd, in South Wales, who died in the 
 year 804. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 474.) 
 
 RHYDDERCH, a king of Britain, according to the Welsh Bruts, 
 who succeeded Rhydion, in the second century B.C. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 165.) 
 
 RHYDDERCH, the son of Caradawg ab Iestyn, succeeded to the 
 sovereignty of Glamorgan, in 1070, on the death of his cousin Cara¬ 
 dawg ab Rhydderch ab Iestyn. In 1071, he defeated with great slaugh¬ 
 ter an army of Normans who invaded South Wales. On the death 
 of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn in 1072, he obtained the sovereignty of South 
 Wales in conjunction with Rhys ab Owain, which however lie did not 
 long enjoy, as he was treacherously slain by his cousin Meirion ab 
 Rhydderch, in 1074. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 517.) 
 
 RHYDDERCH, the eldest son of Iestyn, king of Glamorgan, was 
 lord of Gwynllwg, and had the royal residence of Caerlleon upon 
 Usk, but in 1021, on the death of Llywelyn ab Sitsyllt, he got posses¬ 
 sion of the sovereignty of South Wales, which he kept by force of 
 arms for ten years. In 1031, Hywel and Meredydd, the sons of Ed- 
 wvn, who had increased their forces by hiring a body of Irish, attacked 
 
 3 K 
 
442 
 
 RHYDDERCII-RHYDDMARCH. 
 
 and slew him in battle. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 50G. 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS.) 
 
 RIIYDDERCH (AB RIIISIART,) a poet who flourished from 
 1580 to 1620. He was a gentleman of property, and resided at My- 
 vyrian in Anglesey. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 RIIYDDERCH (AB SION,) a poet who flourished from 1560 to 
 1590. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RIIYDDERCH (HAEL,) or the Generous, was the son of Tudwal 
 Tudglud ah Cedig ah Dyvnwal Hen ah Ednyved ah Maxen Wledig. 
 lie was king of the Stratclyde Britons, and resided at Aelclwyd, the 
 present Dunbarton, about the year 560. He was also king of the Isle 
 of Man. He was esteemed the most liberal, and one of the greatest 
 warriors of his time; he fought the famous battle of Arderydd, in 
 A.D. 577, against Aeddan Vradawg, and Gwenddolau ab Ceidio, in 
 which Rhyddereh gained the victory, and Gwenddolau was slain, with 
 a great number of his followers. In the Triads Rhyddereh is ranked 
 with Nudd Hael, and Mordav Hael, under the honourable epithet of 
 the three generous princes of the Isle of Britain. Among the thirteen 
 “ vrenindlysau,” or royal ornaments of Britain, were two belonging to 
 Rhyddereh Hael; one was his sword which was called Dyrnwyn, or 
 white handled, and whenever any one drew it out of the scabbard, be¬ 
 sides the owner, it would appear a gleaming flame of fire in his hand ; 
 the other was his table cloth, or according to some readings, his dish, 
 on which would be instantly produced any meat that might be desired. 
 Among Chwedleu y Doethion, we read,—“ Hast thou heard the saying 
 of Rhyddereh, the third generous one, throned and amiable ? Fre¬ 
 quent is seen extreme hatred after extreme love.” Rhyddereh Hael 
 lived to the age of eighty-five, and died in the year 601, and was bu¬ 
 ried at Abererch in Caernarvonshire. (Myv. Arch. ii. 3, 14. Jones’s 
 Bardic Museum, 48. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 503, 542, 657.) 
 
 RIIYDDERCH, (John,) a poet who flourished from 1700 to 1730. 
 He was a printer by trade, and resided at Shrewsbury for many years, 
 where he printed many Welsh books. In 1718, he published a small 
 Welsh grammar with the following title, “ Gramadeg Cymraeg o 
 gasgliad, myfyrdod, ac argrafflad J. R. ac ar werth gantho ef yn y 
 Mwythig.” He also compiled an English and Welsh Dictionary, 
 which he published at Shrewsbury, in 1725. He was probably deceased 
 before 1731, in which year another English and Welsh Dictionary was 
 printed at Shrewsbury by Thos. Durston, which is stated on the title 
 page to have been commenced by John Rhyddereh, and augmented 
 and completed by the Rev. J. Williams, rector of Willey, in Shrop¬ 
 shire. 
 
 RHYDDMARCH, the son of Sulien, bishop of St. David’s, suc¬ 
 ceeded his father in that see, in the year 1088. He is described by 
 Caradawg to have been like his father unequalled for wisdom and 
 
RHYELL—RHYS. 
 
 443 
 
 learning, and upon his death, there was an end of instruction for dis¬ 
 ciples at St. David’s. lie and many others had been educated by his 
 father. He died in 1098. A valuable manuscript written by him is 
 preserved among the Cottonian collection in the British Museum, 
 Vespasian A. XIV. and contains chiefly lives of Welsh Saints. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 533.) 
 
 RIIYELL, one of the daughters of Llywarch Hen. 
 
 RIIYOD (AIL MORGANT,) a chieftain who lived in the early 
 part of the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the 
 three irregular Bards of the Isle of Britain, the other two being Ar¬ 
 thur, and Cadwallawn the son of Cadvan. He is also ranked with Trys- 
 tan, and Dalldav mab Cynin Cov, as one of the three compeers of Ar¬ 
 thur’s court. We also learn from another Triad the name of liis horse, 
 which was Rhuddvrych. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 7, 9, 19, 20.) 
 
 RHYS, the son of Caradawg ab Iestyn, a nobleman of Glamorgan, 
 who was slain by the Normans, A.D. 1099, in Gower, when they seiz¬ 
 ed possession of that district under the command of Henry Beaumont. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 533.) 
 
 RHYS, the son of Cynvrig Goch, called also Rhys Goch Glyndwrdu, 
 a poet who flourished from about 1400 to 1430. lie was instructed by 
 Iolo Goch, who was his father’s brother. Some of his compositions 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RHYS, the son of Gorvyniawn, according to the Welsh Bruts, suc¬ 
 ceeded his uncle Elidr War on the throne of Britain, and imitated his 
 wise and prudent government. For he abhorred tyranny, and prac¬ 
 tised justice and mildness towards the people, nor did he ever swerve 
 from the rule of equity and truth. (Myv. Arch. ii. 1G4.) 
 
 RHYS, the son of Gruffydd ab Rhys, succeeded his father as prince 
 of South Wales in 113G. In the earlier part of his reign, he was en¬ 
 gaged in constant hostilities with the English under Henry II. and he 
 recovered possession of all the English conquests in South Wales, and 
 destroyed or retained the castles that were built by them. In 1164, 
 he was obliged to submit to the English king, and he did homage to 
 him at Woodstock, giving hostages for his future fidelity. He could 
 not however long submit to the insults offered to him, and in 11G5, he 
 joined the other Welsh princes in a general war against the king. 
 Having maintained his independence by force of arms for many years, 
 he made an honourable peace with Henry in 1172, and received him on 
 a visit at one of his palaces, Ty Gwyn in Caermarthenshire. King 
 Henry added extensive territories to his dominions, and his politic and 
 courteous conduct obtained from Rhys, what he could not by force of 
 arms, the surrender of his independence. Rhys from this time was a 
 vassal to the English king, and condescended to accept of the title and 
 office of chief justice of South Wales. He was the last prince of South 
 W ales, and is commonly called the Lord Rhys. lull 95, he again revolted 
 and succeeded in obtaining many castles from the English forces, but 
 
444 
 
 RIIYS. 
 
 liis success was interrupted by his death which occurred in 1196. He 
 was buried in the cathedral of St. David’s, where his monumental 
 effigy still remains in a good state of preservation. Notwithstanding the 
 submission of Rhys ab Gruffydd to the king of England, the historian 
 Caradawg calls him the bravest, the wisest, the most generous and 
 illustrious of the princes of South Wales. He married Gwenllian, the 
 daughter of Madog ab Meredydd, Lord of Bromfield, by whom he 
 had many sons and daughters, Gruffydd who succeeded his father. 
 Cad walla wn, Maelgwn, Meredydd, and Rhys; and of the daughters, 
 Gwenllian was married to Ednyved Vychan. 
 
 RHYS, the son of Owaih ab Edwyn, a conspicuous character in the 
 history of Wales. Having been obliged to flee for refuge to the Isle of 
 Man, he returned from thence in 1072, and having raised an army of 
 the men of Ystrad Towi and Breconshire, he fought a battle with 
 Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, king of Wales, in which the latter was slain. 
 Upon this success he led his forces into South Wales against Rhydd- 
 ercli ab Caradawg ; but instead of an engagement, it was amicably 
 agreed that they should jointly rule in the principality of South 
 Wales. Rhys ab Owain did not long enjoy his power, for he was slain 
 by Trahaearn’ab Caradawg, in 1074. (Brut y Ty wysogion, Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 521.) 
 
 RHYS (AB DAVYDD AB EINION,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1460 and 1490. Some of his compositions are preserved in ma¬ 
 nuscript. 
 
 RHYS (AB DAVYDD LLWYD AB LLYWELYN LLYGLIW,) 
 a poet who flourished between 1550 and 1590. Some of his poems 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RHYS (AB EDNYVED,) a poet who flourished from about 1560 
 to 1600. 
 
 RHYS (AB EINION,) a poet who flourished from about 1540 to 
 1580. 
 
 RHYS (AB GWILYM AB THOMAS,) a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1520 and 1550. 
 
 RHYS (AB HYWEL LEN,) a poet who flourished between 1500 
 and 1540. 
 
 RHYS (AB IEUAN AB MEREDYDD DDU,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1440 and 1480. Some of his compositions are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript. 
 
 RHYS (AB IVAN AB LLYWELYN AB I1YWEL,) a poet who 
 flourished from about 1490 to 1580. 
 
 RHYS (AB LLYWELYN AB GRUFFYDD AB RHYS,) a poet 
 who flourished from about 1480 to 1520. 
 
 llHYS (AB TEWDWR MAWR,) one of the most celebrated 
 princes of South Wales, and direct descendant from Hywel Dda. His 
 father Tewdwr was the son of Einion ab Owain ab Hywel Dda ab 
 Cadell ab Rhodri Mawr ab Mervyn Vrych ab Gwriad ab Elidr ab 
 
RHYS. 
 
 445 
 
 Sandde ab Alser ab Tegid ab Gwyar ab Dwywg ab Llywarch Hen ab 
 Elidr Lydanwyn ab Meirchion Gul ab Grwst Ledlwm ab Ceneu ab 
 Coel Godebog. He spent many years of his life in Armorica, where 
 he sought refuge from the princes of Glamorgan, who had obtained 
 possession of the sovereignty of South Wales. He returned from exile 
 in 1077, and laid claim to the throne, when he was elected prince of 
 South Wales by the unanimous voice of the people. In 1080, he 
 formed an alliance with Gruffydd ab Cyuan, and their combined forces 
 defeated the army of Trahaearn ab Caradawg in the battle of Carno, 
 where that prince was slain, and his death confirmed Rhys ab Tewdwr 
 and Gruffydd ab Cynan on the thrones of their ancestors. In the same 
 year, Rhys ab Tewdwr invaded the territories of Iestyn ab Gwrgant, 
 and destroyed the castles of Denis Powys, Llanilltyd, and Dindry van, 
 and Iestyn retaliated by devastating Ystrad Towy and Brecheiniawg 
 from whence he returned home with great spoil. In 1087, Cadwgan, 
 Madog, and Rhiryd, the three sons of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, planned 
 an insurrection against Rhys, who not being prepared to meet them, 
 was obliged to flee to Ireland, but he soon returned to South W ales, 
 with a powerful fleet, and was joined by many of his subjects. In the 
 battle which ensued at Llechryd in Radnorshire, Madog and Rhiryd 
 were slain, and Cadwgan escaped by a precipitate flight, leaving to 
 Rhys a complete victory, who then liberally rewarded and dismissed 
 his Irish auxiliaries. In 1088, Llewelyn and Einion, the sons of Coll- 
 wyn, Lord of Pembroke, rose in rebellion against Rhys, and were 
 joined by Gruffydd ab Meredydd, another chieftain of the country. 
 They were however defeated with great loss at Llandudoch in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, and Gruffydd was taken prisoner, and put to death as a 
 traitor, the two others having saved themselves by flight. Einion be¬ 
 took himself to Iestyn ab Gwrgant, who was then in arms against 
 Rhys, and to enable them to carry on the w r ar with the best means of 
 success, Einion was sent to the English court to obtain the aid of a 
 mercenary force. Robert Fitzhamon agreed to join Iestyn with a body 
 of Norman troops, and in 1089, Iestyn with this assistance marched 
 against Rhys ab Tewdwr, and defeated him in a bloody battle at a 
 place called Hirwaen Wrgant, in Breconshire. The aged and gallant 
 prince was pursued and taken in Glyn Rhoddnai, and beheaded at a 
 place, called from that circumstance Pen Rlujs, being then upwards of 
 ninety-two years of age. By his wife, who was the daughter of Rhiw- 
 allon ab Cynvyn, he had two sons, Gronwy who was slain in the same 
 battle which proved so fatal to his father, and Gruffydd, who was 
 then very young, and afterwards succeeded him. Rhys ab Tewdwr 
 Mawr was the head of one of the five Royal Tribes, whose arms are, 
 “ Gules, a lion rampant or, within a bordure indented.” (Brut y Ty- 
 wysogion, Myv. Arch. ii. 524.) 
 
 RHYS (BRYDYDD,) a poet who flourished from 1450 to 1490. 
 Ilis proper name was Rhys Llwyd, and he resided at Llanharan, in 
 
446 
 
 RHYS. 
 
 Glamorgan, in a house called Blaen Cynllan. He was the father of 
 Rhisiart Brydydd, and Ievan ah Rhys, who was a monk in the monas¬ 
 tery of Margam. Rhys Brydydd is variously styled Rhys Llwyd 
 Brydydd, or Rhys Llwyd ab Rhys ah Rhicart, and also Yr Hen 
 Vardd Llwyd o Vorganwg, Some of his compositions are preserved in 
 manuscript. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 613.) 
 
 RHY S, (Evan Thomas,) a poet of merit, was born at Llwyn Da- 
 vydd, in the parish of Llandysilio Gogo, Cardiganshire, about the be¬ 
 ginning of the last century, but as he resided for the most part of his 
 life at Llanarth, about four miles from the place of his birth, he is ge¬ 
 nerally known by the name of “ Evan Thomas Rhys o Lanartli.” 
 Like Hans Sachs, he was a shoemaker by trade, but he appears to have 
 received a good education. His poems, of which some were collected 
 from oral tradition, through the exertions of W. Hughes Griffiths, 
 were published in 1842, in a 12mo. volume, of which they fill the first 
 ninety pages, the remainder being made up of the compositions of a few 
 of his contemporaries, and reprinted chiefly from “ Blodau Dyved.” 
 
 RHYS (GOCII ERYRI,) or Rhys Goch ab Davydd, a very emi¬ 
 nent poet, who flourished from A.D. 1330 to 1420. He was a gentle¬ 
 man of property, and resided at Havod Garregog, being the proprietor 
 of that mansion and manor, situated in the county of Merioneth, 
 though forming a part of the parish of Beddgelert. His seat is still 
 shewn on a hill near the house, consisting of large stones placed in the 
 form of a chair. He died about 1420, and was buried at Beddgelert, 
 having arrived at a very advanced age, as may be gathered from his 
 writings, and supposed to be about one hundred years old, or upwards. 
 About thirty of his poems on various subjects are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 RHYS (GOCH AB RHICART AB EINION AB COLLWYN,) 
 an eminent poet of Coetty in Glamorgan, who flourished from 1140 to 
 1170. He was the grandson of Einion ab Collwyn, who is well known 
 as the introducer of the Normans into Glamorgan. Some of his poems 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 RHYS, (Grurfydd,) a poet who flourished between 1590 and 
 1630. 
 
 RHYS (GRYG,) was the son of Rhys ab Gruffydd, prince of South 
 Wales. In 1219, he married the daughter of the Earl of Clare. He 
 died at Llandeilo Vawr in 1233, and was honourably buried in the 
 cathedral of St. David’s, where his monumental effigy, as well as that 
 of his father, still remain in a good state of preservation. Rhys Gryg 
 was a distinguished warrior, and fought with various success in the 
 wars which were carried on in Wales, almost without intermission dur¬ 
 ing his life. Several odes are preserved in the first volume of the My- 
 vyrian Archaiology, which were addressed to him by the poets, Lly- 
 warch ab Llywelyn, Phylip Brydydd, and Dewi Mynyw, the two 
 latter of whom also wrote Elegies upon him. 
 
RHYS. 
 
 447 
 
 RHYS, (Jonx David,) an eminent grammarian and poet, was the 
 son of David Rhys, who was in the service of Sir William Griffith of 
 Llanvaethlu, in Anglesey. Here he was bom in the year 1534. Some 
 accounts state that his mother had been waiting-woman to Jane 
 Stradling of St. Donat’s, who about this period became the wife of Sir 
 W. Griffith. At the age of eighteen, he was entered at Christ Church, 
 Oxford, of which he became a student, but after a residence of about 
 three years, he left the university without taking a degree, and went 
 abroad, in December, 1555. He settled for some time at Sienna in Tus¬ 
 cany, where there was a celebrated university, and where, as his incli¬ 
 nation led him to the study of Medicine, the degree of Doctor of 
 Physic was conferred upon him, and he acquired a profound know¬ 
 ledge of the Italian language. He was afterwards appointed public 
 moderator of the school of Pistoia, another city of Tuscany. He wrote 
 in Italian, “ Rules for the obtaining of the Latin Tongue,” which was 
 printed at Venice; and in Latin, “ De Italic® Lingua? pronuntiatione,” 
 printed at Padua. Both these works were held, in their time, in great es¬ 
 timation by the Italians, and the latter especially by strangers who tra¬ 
 velled into Italy. Having returned to England, he practised his pro¬ 
 fession with considerable success, and in the decline of his life he 
 settled in Breconshire, in a small tenement at the foot of the Beacons, 
 which he had purchased. While here he wrote his chief work, entitled 
 “ Cambrobrytannicoe Cymraeca?ve Linguae Institutiones et Rudimenta, 
 accurate et (quantum fieri potuit) succincte et compendiose con¬ 
 script® :—ad intelligenda Biblia sacra, nuper in Cambrobrytannicum 
 sermonem et caste et eleganter versa, non minus necessaria quam utilia. 
 Cum exacta carmina Cymraeca condendi ratione, et Cambrobrytanni- 
 corum Poematum generibus aliisque rebus nonnullis eodem spectanti- 
 bus, iisdemque pariter non minus necessariis quam utilibus.” This 
 was published in London, 1592, folio, and is dedicated to Sir Edward 
 Stradling, of St. Donat’s castle, in Glamorgan, at whose expense the 
 work was printed. We also learn from Sir Edward’s will, dated tenth 
 of May, 1610, that the whole impression consisted of twelve hundred 
 and fifty copies. This book is a work of deep learning, and is written 
 in Latin and Welsh ; it shews not only great labour, but a thorough 
 knowledge of the language of which it treats, not merely of its gram¬ 
 matical rules, but the Welsh metres and their concatenations, which 
 he has taken astonishing trouble to explain and illustrate. He has also 
 given us the anatomy, as lie expresses it, of some Italian stanzas re¬ 
 sembling the Welsh, but he adds that they are not nearly so beautiful. 
 Dr. John David Rhys, or, as he sometimes wrote his name, John 
 Davys, wrote also in Welsh a Compendium of Aristotle’s Metaphysics. 
 This was never printed, and the manuscript was at one time in Jesus 
 College library, though now not to be found. In this work it was 
 stated by the author, that the Welsh language is as copious in express¬ 
 ing congruous terms, as the Greek, or any other language whatsoever. 
 
448 
 
 RIIYS—RICE. 
 
 He wrote some other works, which are now lost. Wood states that lie 
 died, as he had lived, a Roman Catholic, at or near Brecknock, about 
 1609, but it is difficult to believe this statement, for in the preface to 
 his grammar, which was written by Humphrey Prichard, a protestant 
 clergyman, it is said that the chief design of his grammar, was to pro¬ 
 mote the better understanding of that excellent translation of the Bible 
 into Welsh, and also for the sake of ministers, and to make the Scrip¬ 
 ture more intelligible to them and the people. It is also said there 
 that he was “sincerse religionis propaganda avidissimus,” by which 
 Prichard must have meant the Protestant religion. He had a son of the 
 name of Walter Davids, who was vicar of Brecon, from 1576 to 1621. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s Additions to the same. 
 Jones’s History of Breconshire. Stradling Correspondence.) 
 
 RHYS (0 GARNO,) who is also called Sir Rhys o Drewen, and 
 Sir Rhys ab Hywel Dyrnor, a clergyman, and eminent poet, who 
 flourished from 1440 to 1470. Some of his poems are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 RHYS (THOMAS DAYYDD AB IIYWEL,) a poet who flou¬ 
 rished from about 1560 to 1600. 
 
 RHYS (WYN AB CADWALADR,) a poet who flourished from 
 about 1580 to 1640. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 RHYSTUD, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Hywel Vyclian ab Emyr Llydaw, or according to 
 some manuscripts, the son of Hywel Vychan, the son of Hywel Vaig, 
 the son of Emyr Llydaw. He was a brother of Sulien and Cristiolus, 
 and was one of those who accompanied St. Cadvan, from Armorica to 
 Wales, lthystud was bishop of Caerlleon upon Usk, and the founder 
 of the church of Llanrliystud, in Cardiganshire. He was commemo¬ 
 rated on the Tuesday preceding Christmas. 
 
 RICE (AB THOMAS,) Sir, one of the most eminent characters of 
 his age, was the son of Thomas ab Gruffydd, who was the son of 
 Gruffydd ab Nicholas, the celebrated patron of the Welsh bards, and 
 was born in 1451. He received his military education at the court of 
 Burgundy, where he resided for some time with his father. On the 
 death of his elder brothers, he succeeded to the extensive estates of 
 the family, -which were greatly augmented by his marriage with Eva, 
 the daughter of Henry ab Gwilym, the powerful and wealthy propri¬ 
 etor of Court Henry in Caermarthenshire. Sir Rice ab Thomas from 
 his ancient lineage and vast property possessed an influence in South 
 Wales, not unlike that enjoyed by the former princes of that country. 
 He had above eighteen hundred tenants, and among his demesnes were 
 the castles of Carew, Narberth, Emlyn,' Abermarlais, Whibley, and 
 several others. His courteous manners, and liberal behaviour, made 
 him so popular, that he was said to be able to bring into the field at a 
 very short notice four or five thousand horse, fully equipped and 
 
RICE. 
 
 440 
 
 ready to follow wherever he should lead. In 1485, he arranged the 
 disembarkation of the Earl of Richmond at Milford, whom he accom¬ 
 panied with two thousand horse, and fought for at the battle of Bos- 
 worth. The gallant conduct of Sir Rice, which contributed most im¬ 
 portantly to the success of the day, was duly appreciated by Henry 
 VII. who immediately made him governor of all Wales, constable and 
 lieutenant of Brecknock, chamberlain of Caermarthen and Cardigan, 
 and seneschal of Builth. Sir Rice was also present at the battle of 
 Stoke, in 1487, in which the partisans of Lambert Simnel were de¬ 
 feated, and his extraordinary courage and activity contributed in a 
 great measure to the success of the king’s troops. In 1492, he accom¬ 
 panied the king to France with a body of Welsh forces, whose exploits 
 are highly extolled by Lord Verulam, in his life of Henry VII. He 
 also was present in 1497, with one thousand five hundred horse, at the 
 battle of Blackheath, where the Cornish rebels under Lord Audley 
 M ere defeated, and Sir Rice on his famous horse Llwyd y Bagsau, after 
 a fierce encounter took their leader prisoner, and presented him to the 
 king, who rewarded him with the goods of that Lord, and created him 
 Banneret in the field. Sir Rice with five hundred of his horse pur¬ 
 sued Perkin Warbeck, when he fled for sanctuary to the monastery of 
 Beaulieu, in the New Forest, which was then invested by him. The 
 king further honoured Sir Rice with the order of the Garter, and the 
 lordship of Narberth, in 1506, and continued him in the government 
 of Wales, and it is said that the earldom of Pembroke, or of Essex, 
 was also offered to him, which he declined. In 1507, he held a mag¬ 
 nificent tournament in Carew castle, which was attended by vast 
 numbers of visitors, who were sumptuously entertained. Sir Rice at¬ 
 tended Henry VIII. in his expedition to France in 1513, though above 
 sixty years of age, and gained great glory by his gallant deeds; and at 
 the battle of Spurs, he was the cause of the Duke of Longueville 
 being taken prisoner. On his return to England he was further re¬ 
 warded with the offices of seneschal of Haverfordwest and Rowse. He 
 spent the latter years of his life at his favourite residence of Carew 
 castle in Pembrokeshire, and closed a life full of honours and years, 
 in 1527, being then seventy six years of age. He was buried first at 
 the Priory in Caermarthen, but afterwards reinten-ed in St. Peter’s 
 church in that town, where his remains, with those of his wife, were 
 placed under a then stately monument, which has now become a shape¬ 
 less mass, and barely sufficient to distinguish the sex of the recumbent 
 figures thereon. Sir Rice ab Thomas was succeeded in his vast posses¬ 
 sions by his grandson, a youth of nineteen, who four years after was 
 beheaded by the ungrateful king Henry VIII. on a groundless charge 
 of treason. Besides his son Sir Griffith ab Rice, who died before him, 
 he had numerous illegitimate children -who were amply provided for, 
 and some of them were founders of flourishing families. There is a 
 copious and very interesting life of Sir Rice ab Thomas, written in 
 
 3 L 
 
450 
 
 RICHARD. 
 
 the reign of James I. and published in the first volume of the Cam¬ 
 brian Register. 
 
 RICHARD, (Edward,) an excellent Welsh poet and critic, was 
 born in the parish of Ystradmeurig, Cardiganshire, in 1714. His pa¬ 
 rents were of humble condition, his father, Thomas Richard, being a 
 tailor, and he also kept a public house. The eldest son was named 
 Abraham, and he was educated at the college school at Hereford, and 
 afterwards at the grammar school of Caermarthen, and from thence he 
 was sent to Oxford, where he was entered at Jesus College. He em¬ 
 ployed himself during the vacations in teaching a school, which he col¬ 
 lected in the church of Ystradmeurig, and here his brother Edward 
 laid the foundation of his subsequent knowledge of the Latin and 
 Greek languages. He afterwards attended the grammar school at 
 Caermarthen, which then flourished under the very able direction of 
 the Rev. Mr. Maddox, and after this he put himself under the tuition 
 of Mr. Pugh, of Llanartli, an elderly clergyman, who had a high cha¬ 
 racter for learning, and particularly for his superior knowledge of 
 Greek. About the year 1734, he opened a school on his own account 
 at Ystradmeurig, which soon acquired considerable reputation, and 
 was attended by numerous pupils. While thus successfully engaged, 
 he adopted a resolution which nothing but a strict sense of honour 
 could have dictated, and nothing but a superior understanding could 
 have induced him to effect. He suddenly dismissed all his scholars, 
 with an unreserved declaration, that his own knowledge was not such 
 as qualified him to render them justice, and that before he attempted 
 to teach them more, he must diligently instruct himself. With this 
 view he applied himself, with indefatigable industry, to the acquisition 
 of a more perfect knowledge of the Latin and Greek classics. Two 
 years he devoted to these studies. The place in which he pursued 
 them was the church, and had been his school, near his own house, 
 and during the whole of this period, he was to be found there at four 
 o’clock in the morning, whether winter or summer, and without any 
 other companion than the Rev. Evan Evans, the eminent bard and an¬ 
 tiquary, who had been his brother’s pupil, and who continued with 
 him until he went to Oxford. Edward Richard invariably began his 
 studies in the church by appropriating some time to prayer. He re¬ 
 opened his school in 1746, and it was attended by numerous pupils, 
 who flocked to him from all parts of the principality. He was ap¬ 
 pointed master of a newly endowed free-school, in the adjoining parish 
 of Lledrod, a situation which he filled with the greatest credit to him¬ 
 self, and advantage to his pupils. He now gained some addition to his 
 income, and by the frugal conduct of his mother, who managed his 
 household concerns, he was enabled to save some property. Being 
 unmarried, he formed a resolution of founding a grammar school at 
 Ystradmeurig, for instruction in Latin, and in the principles of the 
 established church, and in 1757, he settled a farm for this purpose 
 
RICHARDS. 
 
 451 
 
 which he had purchased. He also founded a library for the use of 
 this school in 1759. The death of his mother, about the year 
 1764, had a strong effect on his feelings, and gave birth to a poem in 
 the Welsh language, which for the tenderness of its sentiments, the 
 moral and religious doctrines it inculcates, and the melody of its style, 
 has few equals among the productions of Welsh poetry. It is on the 
 plan of the ancient pastorals, containing a dialogue between two shep¬ 
 herds, one lamenting the death of his mother, the other administering 
 consolation. It was first printed in 1766. Some years afterwards, he 
 produced another and larger poem in the same form of pastoral dia¬ 
 logue. lie was also well versed in the history and antiquities of his 
 native country, and was in habits of close correspondence with Lewis 
 Morris, Dr. Phillips, and other learned men of the time. Many of 
 these letters are published in the Cambrian Register. In 1771, he 
 settled several additional farms on the grammar school of Ystradmeu- 
 rig, and in 1774, he made a new deed, and added new regulations for its 
 management. For twenty years he had this philanthropic object always 
 in his mind; and on his death bed, as appears from his will, he was 
 most anxious for its success. The school flourished in a remarkable 
 degree for many years, under the rule of very able masters, until it 
 was in a great measure superseded, by the opening of St. David’s College, 
 at Lampeter, in 1827. Edward Richard ended a life of active and lasting 
 benevolence, February 28, 1777, and was buried in the church of 
 Ystradmeurig. (Yr Eos ; sef Gwaith Prydyddawl Mr. Edward Rich¬ 
 ard, o Ystradmeurig, gyda hanes ei fywyd, 8vo. London, 1811. Mey- 
 rick’s Cardiganshire.) 
 
 RICHARDS, (David,) whose bardic appellation was Davydd Ion- 
 awr, was born at Glanmorva, in the parish of Towyn, Merionethshire, 
 in the year 1752. He was the son of John Richards and Catherine 
 David, both of whom inherited freehold property from their ancestors. 
 Of his mother’s piety, affection, and attention to his education and 
 morals, he always spoke in the highest terms. His father, following 
 company above his station, was a thoughtless man, and neglected much 
 his family and domestic affairs. He concerned himself but little about 
 his son, further than sending him to a village school, to learn a little 
 English and writing. As David grew in strength, he was made to do 
 what he could on the farm, but when about fourteen years of age, he 
 was noticed by the eminent Welsli scholar and poet, the Rev. Evan 
 Evans, the curate of the parish, who soon discerned and appreciated 
 the rising talents of his young friend. A strong attachment grew be¬ 
 tween them, which proved of great advantage to David Richards, who 
 derived from him much instruction and encouragement in the cultiva¬ 
 tion of his mind, and some considerable knowledge of the English and 
 Latin languages. Then it was that he discovered his taste and genius 
 for Welsh poetry, which also determined the course of his future life. 
 The toils of the farm were now become odious, and as nothing else 
 
452 
 
 RICHARDS. 
 
 could be made of him, his father with much reluctance yielded to send 
 him to Ystradmeurig school, under the care of that good man and 
 scholar Edward Richard. Here he profited much, and became an ex¬ 
 cellent scholar, and made considerable progress in Greek and mathe¬ 
 matics. For his master he ever retained a most grateful remembrance, 
 and almost his first effort in poetry was an Elegy of great beauty and 
 feeliug on his death. He was for some time also in a school at Wrex¬ 
 ham under Mr. Tisdale, either as an assistant or pupil, or probably 
 both. In due time when about nineteen years of age, on account of 
 liis promising abilities, he was sent to Jesus College, Oxford, but he 
 did not remain long enough to graduate, the reason for which he al¬ 
 ways assigned to be his great dislike to the place, on account of its 
 then dissolute character, the deficiency of its tutors, and even its dis¬ 
 couragement of all learning and merit. Disgusted with Oxford, he 
 sought for a situation, and engaged himself as a teacher of the lower 
 classes and arithmetic, under his former master Mr. Tisdale, who had 
 been preferred to the head mastership of the grammar school at Os¬ 
 westry. Tisdale, an Irishman by birth, had represented himself, and 
 officiated for many years, as a clergyman, but when offered a living in 
 his old age by Bishop Horsley, he could not produce his Letters of 
 Orders, and was discovered never to have been ordained. From Os¬ 
 westry David Richards migrated to Caermarthen, where he became 
 an assistant to the Rev. Mr. Barker, the schoolmaster and vicar of that 
 parish. Amidst all his toils he was a diligent student, and particularly 
 read Milton, with all the best English poets. Welsh poetry however was 
 liis main pursuit, his principal favourite and pattern being the eminent 
 Goronwy Owen. At Caermarthen he commenced his great divine 
 poem, Cywydd y Drindod, which with his other daily occupations must 
 have required many years to complete. Both for his talents and con¬ 
 versation, in which he excelled, he was sought and esteemed, and 
 among others by the Rev. John Walters, the author of the great Eng¬ 
 lish and Welsh Dictionary. Acquainted with his talents and fitness, 
 Mr. Walters gave him a title for ordination, but to this title Dr. Wat¬ 
 son, then Bishop of Llandaff objected, as the salary was stated to be 
 only £15 per annum, and in consequence, he gave up the church as a 
 profession. Having finished his poem, he returned to North Wales, 
 to solicit his father for means to publish it, as he had earned nothing 
 by his labours as a schoolmaster besides a bare subsistence. Welsh 
 literature was then as at present unpatronized, and always unproduc¬ 
 tive of any pecuniary advantages, and the publication expensive. The 
 poet’s father was deaf to his solicitation, and the necessary aid was 
 afforded by Mr. Thomas Jones, then of Dolgelley, and subsequently of 
 Ynysvaig, which he gratefully acknowledges in the preface. The work 
 was well received by the public, aud the author distinguished by the 
 regard and esteem of his countrymen, among whom the late Chief 
 Baron Richards was first, and ever ready to promote the subsequent 
 
RICHARDS. 
 
 453 
 
 efforts of the bard. Cywydd y Drindod was printed at Wrexham, 
 in 1793, with a very scanty list of subscribers. His pecuniary funds 
 being thus completely exhausted, he was compelled for his mainte¬ 
 nance to resume the drudgery of school-keeping, first at Towyn, and 
 afterwards at Dolgelley. But his mind, ill adapted for such employ¬ 
 ment, was occupied on poetry, and during this period, he published, 
 in 1809, his poem of Joseph, in seven books, and another on the Mil¬ 
 lennium, both of which were well received and deservedly admired. 
 Ilis father having now died, he was enabled to retire from the toil of 
 school-keeping, in which he had been labouring for the space of nearly 
 forty years. From that time he took up his abode with his friend and 
 relative Mr. Thomas Jones of Ynysvaig, where at length he enjoyed 
 that leisure and peace he so well merited. There it was, at the foot of 
 Cadair Idris, and along the shores of the bay of Cardigan, he meditated 
 and composed his last beautiful pieces, which he denominated Bardd- 
 oniaeth Cristianogol, or Christian Poetry. For the few remaining years 
 of his life, after the death of Mr. Jones in 1819, he made his home 
 with Mr. Griffith Jones, the son of the latter, at Bryntirion, near 
 Dolgelley, where he died on the 11th of May, 1827, in the most tran¬ 
 quil manner, being found dead in his bed without any previous illness. 
 Notwithstanding the disadvantages of his early life, and the many 
 troubles he encountered almost at every period thereof, David Rich¬ 
 ards was generally happy, and supremely blessed in his muse. He 
 was temperate in his habits, irreproachable in conduct, an ardent stu¬ 
 dent, very independent in spirit, and unambitious of wealth. Notwith¬ 
 standing the repulse he met with in his attempt to obtain ordination, 
 he was an attached member of the church of England. His great and 
 chief object was to consecrate his talents to the service of God through 
 Christian poetry, and to raise the minds of his brother bards, and 
 countrymen in general, from low and trifling subjects, in which last 
 it must be confessed the result has been in a very great degree suc¬ 
 cessful. 
 
 RICHARDS, (Sir Richard,) an eminent lawyer, was born in the 
 parish of Dolgelley, in the county of Merioneth, November 5, 1752. 
 He received his early education at Ruthin school, whence he proceeded 
 to the university of Oxford, and was eventually elected to a Michel 
 fellowship at Queen’s College. He was called to the Bar as a member 
 of the Honourable Society of the Inner Temple, and in the year 1813, 
 was appointed Chief Justice of Chester ; in 1814, one of the Barons of 
 the Exchequer; and in 1817, on the demise of Sir Alexander Thomp¬ 
 son, Lord chief Baron of the same court. “ In the whole circle of his 
 profession,” it is said in a contemporary obituary, “ no man stood 
 higher in private estimation, or in public respect, than Sir Richard 
 Richards. The peculiar urbanity and benevolence, which pervaded 
 every action of his life, gained for him the affectionate attachment of 
 all who had the happiness to share his acquaintance; his whole life 
 
454 
 
 RICHARDS. 
 
 was spent, when free from the cares of his judicial duties, in the exer¬ 
 cise of philanthropy and the offices of social life,” As a lawyer and a 
 judge his decisions were sound. lie fully enjoyed the friendship and 
 confidence of Lord Eldon, for whom on several occasions he presided 
 as Speaker of the House of Lords. In 1785, Sir Richard married Ca¬ 
 therine, the daughter and heiress of Robert Vaughan Humphreys, Esq. 
 of Caerynwch, near Dolgelley, by whom he had a family of eight sons 
 and two daughters, and of them one daughter and four sons now sur¬ 
 vive. He died in London, November 11, 1823, and was buried in the 
 vault of the Temple church. He was succeeded in his estates by his 
 eldest son, Richard Richards, Esq. one of the Masters in Ordinary of 
 the High Court of Chancery, and member of parliament for the county 
 of Merioneth. There are two portraits of the late Lord Chief Baron 
 in the possession of his family ; the one by Mr. Copley, the father of 
 Lord Lyndhurst, the other by Mr. Jackson, formerly president of the 
 Royal Academy. Sir Richard was Lord Chief Baron at the period 
 of his decease. During his last illness, he tendered his resignation of that 
 high office, but Lord Chancellor Eldon refused to accept it. 
 
 RICHARDS, (William, LL.D.) was born in the parish of Pen- 
 rhydd, in Pembrokeshire, in the year 1749. His father was a respecta¬ 
 ble farmer, and when his son was nine years of age, removed to St. 
 Clear’s in Caermarthenshire. Though he was only one year at school, 
 his thirst for knowledge was insatiable, and such was his diligence and 
 perseverance that by the time he was of age, he was not only master 
 of his Bible, but was acquainted with the best authors in the English 
 language. He also studied with great attention his native language, 
 in which he was considered an excellent critic. In 1773, he placed 
 himself in the Baptist Academy at Bristol, where he continued two 
 years, at the end of which period he became assistant to Dr. John Ash, 
 the minister of a congregation of Baptists at Pershore, in Worcester¬ 
 shire. In 1776, he accepted an invitation from the Baptists of Lynn, 
 in Norfolk, to become their minister, and he accordingly arrived there 
 in July. Some years after, he received an invitation to settle at Nor¬ 
 wich, which however he declined, and his disinterestedness was re¬ 
 warded by a legacy from an old lady, who was much attached to his 
 ministry. This small but comfortable independency made him happy 
 through life, and enabled him to indulge in acts of kindness towards 
 his relatives, and fellow-ministers. Besides many controversial and 
 political treatises, Dr. Richards was the author of the “ History of 
 Lynn,” in two large 8vo. volumes, embellished with engravings, which 
 was published in 1812. This is an elaborate work, and replete with 
 information and entertainment. His other historical publication has 
 also no small merit, it it entitled “ A Review of the Memoirs of the 
 House of Cromwell, by the Rev. M. Noble.” Dr. Richards contri¬ 
 buted some papers to the Cambrian Register, the introduction to the 
 third volume being his final communication. His Dictionary of Welsh 
 
ROBERT-ROBERTS. 
 
 455 
 
 and English was first published in 1708. He was passionately fond of 
 his native language, which he wrote with great accuracy, and during 
 his frequent visits to the principality, he constantly preached in 
 Welsh. His Welsh Non-conformists’ Memorial was published after 
 his decease by Dr. Evans, in 1820, London, 8vo. In 1818, the honor¬ 
 ary degree of LL.D. was conferred upon him by the Baptist College of 
 Rhode Island. After a residence of forty-two years, he died at Lynn, 
 on the 13th of September, 1818, in the sixty-ninth year of his age. 
 (Memoir of Dr. Richards, by John Evans, A.M. 8vo. Chiswick, 1819.) 
 
 ROBERT (AB DAVYDD LLWYD,) a poet who flourished from 
 about 1550 to 1590. Moses Williams, in his Index Poematurn Walli- 
 corum, gives his name thus, Robert ab Davydd Llwyd ab Rhys ab 
 Gwilym ab Ieuan Llwyd ab Gruffydd ab Gronw. Some of his poems 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 ROBERT (AB GRUFFYDD AB IVAN,) a poet who flourished 
 from 1590 to 1640. 
 
 ROBERT (AB ITIIEL AB LLYWELYN,) a poet who flourished 
 between 1570 and 1G10. 
 
 ROBERT (AB MEREDYDD AB IIWLCYN,) a poet who flou¬ 
 rished from about IGOO to 1640. 
 
 ROBERT (DYVI,) a poet who flourished from about 1590 to 1630. 
 Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 ROBERT (LEIAV,) a genealogist and poet, who flourished between 
 1450 and 1490. Several of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 ROBERT (WYN AB CADWALADR,) a poet who flourished 
 from about 1G00 to 1640. He was a gentleman of family and property, 
 and resided at Voelas, in Denbighshire. 
 
 ROBERTS, (Griffith,) a learned grammarian, of whom nothing 
 further is known than that he was educated at the university of Sien¬ 
 na in Italy, under the patronage of William Herbert, Earl of Pem¬ 
 broke. He wrote the first W elsh grammar that ever was printed. 
 It is entitled “ Dosparth byrr ar y rhan gyntaf i Ramadeg Cymraeg, 
 lie cair llawer o byngciau anhepcor i un a chwennychau na doedyd y 
 Cymraeg yn ddilediaith, na’i sgrifenu yn iawn.” This was published 
 at Milan in Italy, in 15G7, 8vo. and is dedicated to his patron. This 
 was followed by a second part, “ Etymologia,” which extends to 112 
 pages, and a third part containing 72 pages. The fourth part relates 
 to “Prosodia, Dosparth ar fessurau cerdd dafod,” 56 pages, and a fifth 
 part contains select specimens of early Welsh poetry, also comprising 
 56 pages. This grammar is of extreme rarity, and only two copies of 
 the whole five parts quite perfect are known to exist, one which was 
 lately transferred from the Welsh School Library to the British Muse¬ 
 um, and another in the Wynnstay Library. 
 
 ROBERTS, (Sir Hew,) a poet, was educated at Christ Church, 
 Oxford, where he took his degree of B.A. in 1577. Having entered 
 
456 
 
 ROBERTS. 
 
 holy orders, he became curate of Aberffraw, in Anglesey, and was ad¬ 
 mitted M.A. in 1585. He is the author of “ Six Lectures upon the 
 latter part of the third Chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews,” London, 
 1G00, 4to. Many of his Welsh poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Greal, 310, 319.) 
 
 ROBERTS, (Peter,) an eminent divine, and writer on British 
 History, was born at Ruabon, Denbighshire, in 17G0. He was sent at 
 an early age to the grammar school at Wrexham, where he remained 
 until the age of fifteen, when he removed to the grammar school, at 
 St. Asaph, and, as is generally understood, in the double character of 
 pupil and assistant. This school was at that period in a very flourish¬ 
 ing state, under the superintendence of the Rev. Peter Williams, after¬ 
 wards vicar of Bettws Abergele, and besides a great number of pupils 
 from the neighbouring counties, was attended by several from Ireland. 
 To some of these latter Peter Roberts was engaged as private tutor, 
 and this circumstance is supposed to have been the means of intro¬ 
 ducing him to Dr. Usher, then a Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, 
 who resided for several months in North Wales. He was strongly en¬ 
 couraged by Dr. Usher, who highly appreciated his character and ta¬ 
 lents, to transfer his studies, under his auspices, to the university of 
 Dublin, and with this proposal he readily complied. Entering as a sizar 
 that celebrated seat of learning, he very soon attracted the notice, and 
 secured the permanent esteem of his superiors in the college. It is un¬ 
 derstood, that his old pupils from St. Asaph, as they successively enter¬ 
 ed the university, availed themselves of his private tuition. Astronomy 
 and the oriental languages were at this time his favourable studies, 
 and such was his proficiency in the former, that his patron Dr. Usher 
 considered him as well qualified to succeed him in the professorship. 
 Peter Roberts himself had also looked to the astronomical chair as the 
 great object of his ambition, and it is believed that his disappointment, 
 in not obtaining it, was very painful to him. About the commence¬ 
 ment of the French Revolution, he travelled in the south-west of 
 France for the benefit of his health, and remained for some time at the 
 waters of Barreges, near the Pyrenees. On his return to Ireland, he 
 was employed as private tutor in several families, and he was after¬ 
 wards engaged to superintend the education of Lord Lanesborougli and 
 his cousin, Mr. Latouche. He eventually accompanied them to Eton, 
 where his character became more generally known, and he had an op¬ 
 portunity of acquiring many valuable friends, among whom he used to 
 enumerate particularly Bishop Douglas, Mr. Bryant, and Dr. Heath. 
 By these, and other friends, he was encouraged to publish his “ Har¬ 
 mony of the Epistles,” the preparation of which had occupied many 
 years of his life; and through their recommendation, the University 
 of Cambridge printed it at their own expense, in 1800, in one volume, 
 4to. The high character of this work fully justifies the liberal pa¬ 
 tronage of the University, and places the author in a high rank as an 
 
ROBERTS. 
 
 457 
 
 eminent scholar and divine. When the education of his pupils was 
 completed, he retired to his native country, subsisting upon two annu¬ 
 ities which he received from his former pupils, Lords Lanesborough and 
 Bolton. The illustration of his native language, and of the ancient 
 history of the Welsh, became now his favourite pursuits. He was 
 presented to Llanarmon Dyffryn Ceiriog, in Denbighshire, in 1810, 
 but he was prevented by the delicate state of his health from residing 
 on his living for more than a few months in the summer, his regular 
 home being in the town of Oswestry, where he was generally respected 
 for his literary talents, and private worth. About the year 1814, 
 Lord Crewe gave him the living of Madely, in Shropshire, and at a 
 later period, that distinguished patron of learning, Bishop Burgess, 
 offered him preferment, which was respectfully declined, within the dio¬ 
 cese of St. David’s. In December, 1818, he received, in exchange for 
 Llanarmon, the rectory of llalkin, in Flintshire, whither he removed 
 in February following, but his health was so much impaired, that he 
 survived no longer than May the 21st, 1819. Besides the Harmony, 
 he was the author of the following works; I, Christianity Vindicated, 
 in answer to Volney on Ruins, 8vo. 1800. 2, Sketch of the Early 
 
 History of the Cymry, or Ancient Britons, 8vo. 1803. 3, Chronicle 
 of the Kings of Britain, translated from the Welsh of Tysilio, 4to. 
 1811. 4, The Cambrian Popular Antiquities, 8vo. 1815. 5, Au Es¬ 
 say on the Origin of Constellations. 6, The Art of Universal Corres¬ 
 pondence. 7, Review of the Policy and peculiar Doctrines of the 
 modern Church of Rome. 8, Manual of Prophecy. 9, Letter to Dr. 
 Milner, on the supposed miracle of Winefred’s Well. 10, A Transla¬ 
 tion of the “ Triads of the Social State,” ascribed to Dyvnwal Moel- 
 mud. This last is printed among the Transactions of the Cymrodorion. 
 He also wrote the “ History of Oswestry,” which was published with¬ 
 out his name, in 1815, 8vo. His friends at Oswestry published an en¬ 
 graved portrait of him by subscription, which is considered an admir¬ 
 able likeness. (Cambro-Briton, i. G2. Parry’s Cambrian Plutarch.) 
 
 ROBERTS, (William, D.D.) was a native of Denbighshire, where 
 he was born in 1585. He was educated at Queen’s College, Cambridge, 
 of which he became a Fellow, and he was also Proctor of that univer¬ 
 sity, and in 1629, he was made sub-dean of Wells. He also was pre¬ 
 ferred to the rectory of Llnndyrnog, and the sinecure rectory of Llan- 
 rhaiadr yn Nghimmerch, both in Denbighshire. These, together with 
 the archdeaconries of Bangor and Anglesey, he held in commendam 
 with his bishopric, as his successors did after him. He was promoted 
 to the bishopric of Bangor, by the interest of Archbishop Laud, accord¬ 
 ing to Wood for his integrity in discovering church goods to the value 
 of a thousand pounds, and was consecrated in September, 1637. During 
 the great rebellion he suffered much for his loyalty, and he was ordered 
 by the Commons to be sent for as a delinquent, and in 1649, his tem¬ 
 poral estate was put under sequestration. The manor of Gogarth, in 
 
 3 M 
 
458 
 
 ROBIN—ROBINSON. 
 
 Caernarvonshire, was sold July 18,1G30, to John Jones, Esq. for £322. 
 4s. 3d. lie was restored to all that he had been deprived of, in 1G60. 
 lie was a great benefactor to his cathedral, and bequeathed £100. to¬ 
 wards beautifying the choir, with which money the organ was erected. 
 He also gave £100. to Queen’s College, Cambridge, to found an exhi¬ 
 bition tor a poor scholar from the diocese of Bangor, and the same sum 
 to Jesus College, Oxford, and £200. to be distributed to the poor of 
 St. Margaret s, and St. Martin’s, in the city of Westminster, and St. 
 Giles’s in the suburbs of London, which were visited by the plague. 
 He closed a life of distinguished piety and charity, August 12, 1G65, 
 at his parsonage at Llandyrnog, near Denbigh, in the chancel of which 
 church he was interred, having attained his eightieth year. A portrait 
 of the venerable prelate, in a close black cap, with beard and long hair, 
 and in his robes, is preserved at the mansion of Pontriffith, near Den¬ 
 bigh. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy. 
 Le Neve’s Fasti. Pennant’s Tours in Wales. Willis’s Survey of 
 Bangor. Lloyd’s Memorials.) 
 
 ROBIN (DDU 0 DDEIIEUBARTH,) called by Moses Williams, 
 in his Index Poematum Wallicorum, Rhobin Ddu ab Siancyn Bledrydd, 
 a poet who flourished between 1470 and 1510. Some of his composi¬ 
 tions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 ROBIN (DDU O YON,) an eminent poet who flourished from 
 1430 to 1470. Several of his poems are preserved in manuscript, and 
 among them is one written in 1450, from which we learn that he was 
 returning from a pilgrimage to Rome, to Pope Nicholas V. in a ship 
 with a cargo of wine, bound to Anglesey, his native country. 
 
 ROBINSON, (Hugh, D.D.) was the fifth son of Dr. Nicholas Ro¬ 
 binson, bishop of Bangor, and was born in the parish of Llanvair, in 
 Anglesey. He was educated at Winchester school, and admitted per¬ 
 petual fellow of New College, Oxford, after he had served two years 
 probation, in 1605. He took his degrees in Arts, that of Master being- 
 completed in 1 Gil, and about three years after leaving his college, he 
 became head master of Winchester school. In 1634, he was made 
 archdeacon of Gloucester; he was also a canon of Wells, and rector of 
 Dursley in that county. Upon the breaking out of the civil war, he 
 was seized at his living of Dursley, set on horseback with His face to¬ 
 wards the horse’s tail, and thence, hurried to Gloucester gaol. He 
 afterwards joined the parliamentary party, and took the Covenant, 
 and wrote in defence of it. Having lost the profits of his canonry, and 
 archdeaconry, during the war, he was rewarded with the rectory of 
 Hinton, near Winchester, from which a loyalist had been ejected. He 
 was an excellent linguist, an able divine, and very well read in ancient 
 history. His other works are the following;—“ Preces, written for the 
 use of the children of Winchester School, in Latin and English.”— 
 “ Grammaticalia quaedam,” in Latin and English.—“Antique His¬ 
 toric Synopsis.” All which were printed at Oxford, 1G1G, in a large 
 
ROBINSON. 
 
 459 
 
 8vo. volume. “ Scliolae Wintoniensis Phrases Latinae. The Latin 
 Phrases of Winchester school,” &c. London, 1G54—64, 8vo. published 
 by Nicholas Robinson, his son. “ Annalium mundi universalium, &c. 
 Tomus Unicus, lib. 14. absolutus,” &c. London, 1677, folio. This 
 book coming into the hands of Dr. Thomas Pierce, dean of Salisbury, 
 he by the king’s command revised and improved it with considerable 
 additions. Dr. Robinson died April 8, 1655, and was buried in the 
 chancel of St. Giles’s in the Fields, at that time in the suburbs of Lon¬ 
 don. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxon. Le 
 Neve’s Fasti. Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy.) 
 
 ROBINSON, (Nicholas, D.D.) an eminent prelate, was born in the 
 town of Aberconwy, in Caernarvonshire. He was the second son of 
 John Robinson, Esq. by Ellin, the daughter of William Brickdale, 
 Esq. his wife. His family were settled at Aberconwy for several ge¬ 
 nerations, and like many others came originally to that town as Eng¬ 
 lish colonists. His father was the son of Henry Robinson, who was 
 the son of Robin Norris, a younger son of Sir William Norris of Speak, 
 in Lancashire. Nicholas Robinson was educated at Queen’s College, 
 Cambridge, where he took his degree of B.A. in 1547, and in the fol¬ 
 lowing year was elected Fellow of his college. He was ordained first 
 acolyth and subdeacon March 12, and then deacon by Bishop William 
 Glyn, at Bangor, at a public ordination, in the cathedral, March 13, 
 1556, and the next day he was ordained priest, and all by virtue of a 
 faculty from Cardinal Pole, dated at Greenwich “ 7 Kal. Mart, anno 
 secundo Pontificatus Pauli 4ti.” Having suffered calamities for the 
 protestant cause in the reign of Queen Mary, he became, after her 
 death, domestic chaplain to Dr. Parker, archbishop of Canterbury. 
 On the 5th of August, 1562, he was instituted to the archdeaconry of 
 Merioneth, in the diocese of Bangor, and on the 26th of the same 
 month, to the sinecure rectory of Northop, in the diocese of St. Asaph. 
 Upon the death of Bishop Meyrick, he was promoted to the bishopric 
 of Bangor, and was consecrated October 20, 1566, in which year also 
 he took his degree of D.D. He was also allowed to hold in commen- 
 dam the rectory of Whitney, in Oxfordshire. He was a learned and 
 diligent man, and an excellent governor of his diocese. In Parker’s 
 Antiquities of the British Church, it is said of him; “ Vir fuit pru- 
 dens, et illis humanioribus literis atque Theologia non minus excul- 
 tus, quam Latina patriaque lingua facundus.” He wrote several works, 
 of which however none were published. Among them was a large 
 collection of historical materials, relating to the church and state of 
 the Britons and Welsh. These are comprised in a folio manuscript, 
 and the original, in the bishop's own handwriting, is preserved in the 
 Hengwrt library, as is also his Life of Gruffydd ab Cynan, king of 
 Wales, translated by him from the original Welsh into Latin. After 
 having sat at Bangor above eighteen years, he died February 13, 
 1584—5, and was buried in his cathedral church of Bangor, on the 
 
460 
 
 ROGER—ROWLANDS. 
 
 south side of the high altar, where a flat stone, with an effigies, denotes 
 his grave, the brass with which it was once ornamented having been 
 torn off during the civil war. He married Jane, the daughter of 
 Randle Brereton, Esq. by Mary daughter of Sir William Griffith of 
 Penrhyn, Knight, Chamberlain of North Wales. By her he had issue 
 William Robinson of Gwersyllt, near Wrexham, the father of Colonel 
 John Robinson, a distinguished royalist, who on the death of Charles 
 I. was obliged to fly the country, first to the Isle of Man and after¬ 
 wards to France. His estate was confiscated and sold, but on the re¬ 
 storation he recovered it, and a fair house built on it by the usurpers. 
 Colonel Robinson was elected member for Beaumaris in 1GG1, and 
 continued until the dissolution in 1679. He was also vice-admiral 
 of North Wales, “an honest, ingenious man, a true friend, a most 
 loyal subject, and zealous son of the Church of England.” He died 
 in March, 1G80, and was buried in Gresford church. The bishop’s 
 other sons were Humphrey, Herbert, Pierce, and Dr. Hugh Robinson, 
 head master of Winchester school; he had also a daughter, Margaret, 
 married to Edward Price, Esq. of Vaynor, in the county of Montgo¬ 
 mery. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s additions to the 
 same. Willis’s Survey of Bangor. Pennant’s Tours in Wales. Dwnn’s 
 Heraldic Visitations.) 
 
 ROGER (OFFEIRIAD,) Sir, a clegyman and poet, who flourished 
 between 1560 and 1600.) 
 
 ROGERUS (CONWEY,) was born in the town of Aberconwy, in 
 the county of Caernarvon. He was a Franciscan friar, and M.A. of 
 Oxford. He was renowned for his learning, and wrote the following 
 works; 1, Contra Errores Armacani. 2, Determinationes Scholasticae. 
 3, Questiones Theologicae. 4, Lecturae et Sermones. He flourished in 
 1370, in the reign of Edward III. 
 
 ROWLAND, (David,) was born in Anglesey, and educateed at St. 
 Mary’s hall Oxford. He left the university without taking a degree, 
 and became tutor to the son of the Earl of Lennox, with whom he tra¬ 
 velled abroad, and availed himself of the opportunity of becoming ac¬ 
 quainted with the continental languages. After his return he became a 
 professed tutor of the Greek and Latin languages, and published for the 
 use of his pupils, “ A comfortable Aid for Scholars, full of variety of 
 Sentences, gathered out of an Italian author,” 8vo. London, 1578. He 
 also wrote from the Spanish, “ The pleasant History of Lazarillo de 
 Tonnes, a Spaniard, wherein is contained his marvellous Deeds and 
 Life,” 8vo. London, 1586. It afterwards came out in two parts, the 
 latter of which was taken from the Chronicles of Toledo, by Juan de 
 Luna, a Castilian. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 ROWLANDS, (Daniel,) an eminent character in the religious his¬ 
 tory of Wales, was bora at Pantybeudy, in the parish of Nantcwnlle, 
 Cardiganshire, in 1713. He was the second son of the Rev. Daniel 
 Rowlands, who was incumbent of Nantcwnlle and Llangeitho. He 
 
ROWLANDS. 
 
 461 
 
 was educated at the grammar-school in Hereford, where he made ra¬ 
 pid progress, and became a good classical scholar. His attainments 
 were such that he was thought fit for orders at an earlier age than 
 usual, and he was ordained, when only twenty years of age. He 
 served the churches of Nantcwnlle, and Llangeitho, for nearly thirty 
 years, with the stipend of ten pounds a year, to which was added for 
 some time the curacy of Llanddewi Brevi. From the year 17138, 
 Daniel Rowlands stood pre-eminent as a zealous clergyman, and pow¬ 
 erful preacher, and the most remarkable success attended his ministry. 
 His largest church, that of Llanddewi Brevi, which is capable of hold¬ 
 ing three thousand people, used to be completely filled, and numbers 
 resorted to hear him from the remotest parts of the principality, and 
 on sacrament Sundays, the communicants were from twelve to fifteen 
 hundred. About the year 1763, the bishop deprived him of his churches 
 for preaching in unconsecrated places, and travelling to preach about 
 the country. In consequence of this proceeding, a large meeting 
 house was built for him at Llangeitho, where he continued to reside, 
 and preach, during the remainder of his life. Though after his depri¬ 
 vation, he was placed in close connexion with the Welsh Calvinistic 
 Methodists, who at that time numbered among their ministers many 
 ordained clergymen of the Church of England, yet from principle he 
 was strongly attached to the established church, and it was not his 
 wish to separate from it. Wales has produced many remarkable men, 
 whose fervent zeal and eloquence have powerfully influenced the re¬ 
 ligious character of thousands of their fellow countrymen, but none 
 have come near to Daniel Rowlands, and all contemporary notices 
 agree in describing him, as the greatest and most wonderful preacher 
 ever heard in Wales. He died October 16, 1790, having reached the 
 age of seventy -seven years. His son Nathaniel succeeded him as mi¬ 
 nister of the chapel at Llangeitho, and being himself an eloquent 
 preacher, large congregations continued to assemble there for twenty 
 years after the decease of his father, and the regard entertained for the 
 place where Rowlands laboured, continues to the present day. Eleven 
 of his sermons were published in his life time, and an English transla¬ 
 tion of eight of them was published in 1774. A Memoir of the Rev. 
 Daniel Rowlands was published in Welsh in 1840, by the Rev. John 
 Owen, curate of Tlirussington, Leicestershire, and another edition in 
 English, in 1851. 
 
 ROWLANDS, (ITenrv, D. D.) an eminent prelate, was born at 
 Mellteyrn in Lleyn, Caernarvonshire, in 1551. He was the son of most 
 respectable parents, who had property in the place of lib birth, and 
 were members of two of the oldest families of the county. His father 
 was Rolant ab Robert, Esq. of Mellteyrn, and his mother was Eliza¬ 
 beth, the daughter of Griffith ab Robert Vaughan, Esq. of Talhenbont. 
 lie was educated at the school of Penllech, and entered at Oxford in 
 1560, where, as a member of New College, he took his degree of 
 
462 
 
 ROWLANDS. 
 
 M.A. lie was ordained deacon at Bangor, September 14, 1572, and 
 on the following day, lie was instituted to the rectory of his native 
 parish of Mellteyrn. He subsequently obtained the rectory of Laun- 
 ton, in Oxfordshire, and having resigned Mellteyrn in 1581, he was 
 made prebendary of Penmynydd in the cathedral church of Bangor in 
 1584, and was admitted rector of Aberdaron in 1588. He was instituted 
 to the deanery of Bangor in 1593, and promoted to the bishopric of 
 that diocese in 1598, being consecrated thereto November 12. He was 
 created D.D. in 1605. The name of Bishop Rowlands will ever be 
 held in the highest honour for his munificent charities. He new roofed 
 the cathedral, and presented to it four bells. He founded a grammar 
 school in his native parish, at Bottwnog, which he well endowed with 
 lands, and this school remains to this day, and is calculated to afford 
 great advantages to those who live in that part of Wales. The child¬ 
 ren are instructed in reading, writing, and arithmetic; and are also 
 enabled to obtain such knowledge of the Greek and Latin languages, 
 as may qualify them for college, and the ministry of the church. He 
 also founded two fellowships at Jesus College, Oxford, and in his will 
 left six pounds for the education of two poor boys at Bangor school, to 
 be named Hutchins Scholars, in memory of his wife’s brother, Mr. 
 Hutchins, a Gloucestershire gentleman. He also left forty pounds 
 per annum for the maintenance of six poor old men in his hospital 
 near the cathedral at Bangor, who are provided with two rooms each, 
 coal, clothes, and nine shillings weekly. Bishop Humphreys says of 
 him, “ he was a most excellent good man, very charitable, and consci¬ 
 entious, and much more careful of his see and successors than any 
 that ever sat here, for aught that appears.” Bishop Rowlands died 
 on the 6th of July, 1616, aged sixty-five, and was buried in his cathe¬ 
 dral. Bishop Humphrey Lloyd was buried in the same grave. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s Additions to the same. Willis’s 
 Survey of Bangor.) 
 
 ROWLANDS, (Henry,) an eminent antiquary, was the son of 
 William Rowlands, Esq. of Plas Gwyn, in the parish of Llanedwen, 
 Anglesey, where he was born in the year 1655. His mother was 
 Maud, the daughter of Edward Wynne, of Penhesgyn. William 
 Rowlands’s grandfather Henry, was the son of Edward Rowlands, and 
 the nephew of Dr. Henry Rowlands, Bishop of Bangor; he married 
 Martha, the daughter of Dr. Williamson, Physician to Queen Eliza¬ 
 beth, by whom he had Henry Rowlands, married to Jane, daughter 
 of Dr. Edmund Griffith, Bishop of Bangor. Their grandson Henry, 
 the subject of this memoir, received no greater advantages of education 
 than were furnished by his native isle, and it is said that he never even 
 travelled beyond Aberconwy; but it is certain that Shrewsbury was 
 the utmost limit of his travels. That he was a man of great natural 
 abilities, of deep learning, and an elegant Latin writer, is proved by his 
 published works. Having entered holy orders, he was instituted to 
 
JtUMSEY. 
 
 463 
 
 the vicarage of Llannidan, in Anglesey, in 1696, to which his native 
 parish is a chapelry. His chief work is entitled “ Mona Antiqua Re- 
 staurata. An Archaeological Discourse on the Antiquities, natural and 
 historical, of the Isle of Anglesey, the ancient seat of the British 
 Druids.” This was published in 1723, 4to. but not before the decease 
 of its author. Although he has not proved his favourite hypothesis, 
 that Anglesey was the metropolitan seat of the Druids, the work is 
 one of deep research, and contains much curious and interesting infor¬ 
 mation. It is now generally allowed that the principal or national 
 place of meeting of the Britons, both for religious and political pur¬ 
 poses, was at Avebury in Wiltshire, or the Gorsedd Bryn Gwyddon. 
 A second edition, corrected and improved, was published by Dr. 
 Henry Owen, in 1766, 4to. Henry Howlands also published a Trea¬ 
 tise on Geology, before it was a science, and left in manuscript a por¬ 
 tion of a parochial history of Anglesey, comprising the hundred of 
 Menai. This valuable work is written in excellent Latin, and has 
 been lately published with a translation in the Archaeologia Cambren- 
 sis. Henry Rowlands married Elizabeth Nicholas of Plas Newydd, 
 by whom he had four sons and two daughters. He died in November, 
 1723, at the age of sixty-eight, and was buried under a slab of black 
 Anglesey marble in Llanedwen church. The inscription on his tomb 
 was of his own composing, and is as follows; “ M. S. Depositum Ilen- 
 rici Rowlands de Plas Gwyn, Clerici, lnijus Ecclesiae Vicarii; qui bine 
 cum hisce exuviis per Spiritum Iesu, animam interea refocillantem, in 
 ultimo die se fore resuscitatum pia fide sperabat: ac inde, triumphante 
 misericordia, in eternum cum Christo gaudium fore susceptum, quod 
 maxime anhelabat; id est esse semper cum Domino. Obiit 21 die 
 Novembris Anno Salutis 1723, setatis suae 68. Spiritus ubi vult spirat. 
 Laus tota Tri-Uni. Omnia pro nihilo nisi quae tribuebat egenis, Ista 
 valent cum artes pereant et scripta fatiscant.” (Pennant’s Tours in 
 Wales. Angharad Llwyd’s History of Anglesey.) 
 
 RUMSEY, (Walter,) was the son of a gentleman of landed pro¬ 
 perty, and was born at Llanover, in Monmouthshire, in 1584. At the 
 age of sixteen he entered the University of Oxford, as gentleman-com¬ 
 moner of Gloucester Hall, but leaving without taking a degree, he re¬ 
 tired to Gray’s Inn, where he studied the municipal law. He was 
 made a barrister, bencher, and Lent-reader, and in 1635, he was ap¬ 
 pointed puisne judge upon the Brecon circuit, and in 1637, chief 
 justice, from which office he was removed during the commonwealth, 
 a short time before the usurpation of Cromwell. Be was so eminent 
 in his profession that he was usually called the Picklock of the Law. In 
 1640, he was elected one of the knights of Monmouthshire, to serve in 
 the parliament which began at Westminster April 13, and might have 
 been chosen again to serve in the Long Parliament, but he refused. 
 Wood says of him, “he was an ingenious man, had a philosophical 
 head, was a good musician, and most curious for grafting, inoculating, 
 
4G4 
 
 IiYVEL-SALESBURY. 
 
 and planting, and also for ordering of ponds. But that which he is to 
 be most noted for, is, that he having been always much troubled with 
 flegm, was the first that invented the Provang, or whalebone instru¬ 
 ment to cleanse the throat and stomach; which hath not only been 
 since used by noted physicians and virtuosi at home, but by those be¬ 
 yond the seas.” He wrote a description of this instrument, and the 
 manner of using it, in a hook entitled “ Organon Salutis; An Instru¬ 
 ment to cleanse the Stomach,” 8vo. London, 1G57—9. To which 
 he added “ Divers new Experiments of the virtue of Tobacco and 
 Coffee.” lie died in 1GG0, and was buried in the family vault in Llan- 
 over church. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Jones’s Breconshire.) 
 
 RYVEL, (Gwilym,) an eminent poet, who flourished from 11G0 to 
 1220. Two of his poems addressed to Davydd ab Owain Gwynedd, 
 Prince of North Wales, are printed in the first volume of the Myvyr- 
 ian Archaiology. 
 
 SADWRN, a saint who founded the church of Ilenllan, in Den¬ 
 bighshire. According to Achau y Saint, he was a member of St. Asaph’s 
 college, and a confessor there. He is also mentioned as contemporary, 
 in the Legend of St. Winefred. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 505.) 
 
 SADWRN (VARCHOG,) a saint who flourished about the com¬ 
 mencement of the sixth century. He was the son of Bicanys of Ar¬ 
 morica, and the brother of St. Illtyd, and nephew of Emyr Llydaw. 
 His wife was Canna, the daughter of Tewdwr ab Emyr Llydaw. He 
 accompanied St. Cadvan to Britain in his old age, and founded the 
 churches of Llansadwrn in Anglesey, and Llansadwrn in Caermarthen- 
 sliire. He was commemorated November 29. (Achau y saint. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 537, 558.) 
 
 SADYRNIN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He 
 founded the church of Llansadyrnin, in Caermarthenshire. According 
 to Achau y Saint , he was the son of Sadwrn Hen, the son of Gynyr of 
 Caer Gawch. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 545.) 
 
 SADYRNIN, an archbishop of St. David’s who died A.D. 832. 
 
 SAERAN, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. He was the 
 son of Geraint Saer o Ywerddon, that is Geraint the Artisan of Ire¬ 
 land. He was bulled at Llanynys in Denbighshire, from which cir¬ 
 cumstance the foundation of that church has been attributed to him, 
 but the original founder, according to Llywarch Hen, was Mor ab 
 Ceneu ab Coel. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. Arch. ii. 51.) 
 
 SAFIN, also called Yr Hen Safin, a celebrated moralist and writer 
 of aphorisms, who was a native of Glamorgan, and lived from about 
 1600 to 1700. 
 
 SALESBURY, (Henry,) was born in 1561, at Dolbelider in Den¬ 
 bighshire, where was settled a branch of the ancient family of Salis¬ 
 bury of Lleweni. He received his university education at Oxford, 
 where he became a commoner of St. Alban’s Hall in 1581, and having 
 taken one degree in Arts, he studied physic, which he afterwards prac- 
 
SALISBURY. 
 
 465 
 
 tised in his native country, having settled at Denbigh. He was es¬ 
 teemed not only an eminent physician, but also very well skilled in 
 the language and antiquities of Wales. In 1593, he published a Welsh 
 grammar entitled “ Grammatica Britannica in usum lingua; studioso- 
 rum succincta mcthodo et perspicuitate facili conscripta,” 8vo. Lon¬ 
 don ; dedicated to Henry, Earl of Pembroke. He also compiled a 
 Welsh and Latin Dictionary which was never published. The manu¬ 
 script with the last corrections was in the possession of Bishop Hum¬ 
 phreys, and Salesbury had intended to print it with a new edition of 
 his grammar, as we learn from the title which is as follows ; “ Geirva 
 Tavod Cymraec : hoc est, Vocabularium Lingua; Gomeritanae, sive vo- 
 cum antiquitus Britannicarum ferine omnium, una cum Latinis quibus 
 explicantur, Commentariolum per Henricum Salesbury. Cui accessit 
 ejusdem Linguae Grammatica ab eodem authore olim edita, jam denuo 
 recognita, ad limam revocata, et pluribus locis adaucta, cum rerum et 
 locorum insignium locupletissimo Indice.” This dictionary contained 
 many words omitted by Dr. Davies in his own. (Wood’s Athen. 
 Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s Additions to the same.) 
 
 SALISBURY, (John,) a member of the ancient family of Salis¬ 
 bury of Lleweni, was born in Denbighshire. He received his educa¬ 
 tion at Oxford, where he took the degree of Bachelor of Canon Law, 
 April 2, 1529. He became a monk of the order of St. Benedict, and 
 was made prior of Horsham St. Faith in Norfolk, with other benefices 
 and dignities in the church. In 1535, lie was made Suffragan Bishop 
 of Thetford in Norfolk, and in 1537, archdeacon of Anglesey. He was 
 made dean of Norwich in 1539, but was deprived of all his preferments 
 in 1554, on the accession of Queen Mary, on account of his being a 
 married man. In December of the same year, he was installed chan¬ 
 cellor of Lincoln cathedral, and in 1559, he was reinstated in the arch¬ 
 deaconry of Anglesey, as he was also in the deanery of Norwich in 
 15G0, both of which he held until his decease. In 1571, he was made 
 bishop of Sodor and Man, and he died in September, 1573, and was 
 buried in Norwich cathedral. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Hum¬ 
 phreys’s Additions to the same. Le Neve’s Fasti. Willis’s Survey of 
 Bangor.) 
 
 SALESBURY, (Thomas,) a poet and critic, who flourished from 
 about 1580 to 1620. He resided in London, and in 1603, he published 
 Captain William Myddelton’s Metrical version of the Psalms, in a 
 quarto volume. A letter from him addressed to Sir John Wynn of 
 Gwydir, and dated June 22,1611, is printed in the first volume of the 
 Cambro-Briton. Ilis poetical compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 SALISBURY, (Sir Thomas,) baronet, was the eldest son and heir 
 of Sir Henry Salisbury, of Lleweni, in Denbighshire, the first baronet, 
 lie entered the university of Oxford, as gentleman-commoner of Jesus 
 College, but he left without taking a degree, and retired to his native 
 
 3 N 
 
460 
 
 SALESBURY. 
 
 country, after spending some time in London. He succeeded to the 
 title and family estates, on the death of his father in 1032, and having 
 “ a natural geny to poetry and romance, exercised himself much in 
 juvenile studies, and at length became a most noted poet of his time.” 
 His claim to this distinction partly rests on his “ History of Joseph,” 
 in English verse, in thirteen chapters, printed in London, 1635, 4to. 
 He represented the county of Denbigh in parliament, in the reign of 
 king Charles I. and when the civil war broke out, he early took up 
 arms for the royal cause. In 1642, waiting on the king at Oxford, he 
 was created among several persons of quality Doctor of Civil Law. 
 He died in 1643, and had issue by Hester, daughter of Sir Edward 
 Tyril, Bart, of Thornton, in the county of Buckingham, John his son 
 and heir. (Wood’s Atlien. Oxon. Pennant’s Tours in Wales.) 
 
 SALESBURY, (William,) one of the most honourable names in 
 Welsh biography, was a member of an ancient family of the first res¬ 
 pectability ; being the second son of Foulk Salesbury, Esq. of Plasisav, 
 Llanrwst, in the county of Denbigh, where he was born in the early 
 part of the sixteenth century. His grandfather, Robert Salesbury, was 
 the fourth son of Thomas Salesbury Hen, of Lleweni, as he is styled in 
 Welsh pedigrees, the head of the family; and he obtained the Plasisav 
 estate through his marriage with Gwenhwyvar, only daughter and heir¬ 
 ess of Rhys ab Einion Vychan, of that place. Having received the ru¬ 
 diments of his education in his native country, William Salesbury 
 was in due time removed to the university of Oxford, and entered ei¬ 
 ther at St. Alban’s, or Broadgate’s hall, where he remained some years. 
 Being intended for a learned profession, he thence removed to an Inn 
 of Chancery in London, called Thavies’ Inn, where he studied, and 
 made sufficient progress in the common law; and it is supposed that 
 he afterwards removed to Lincoln’s Inn. From the preface of one of 
 his works, entitled “ Egluryn Fraethineb ” (an Exemplar of Rhetoric) 
 which was edited after his death by Henry Perry, we learn that he was 
 well acquainted with nine languages besides Welsh and English; these 
 were Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Arabic, Greek, Latin, French, Italian, 
 and Spanish. It is to his erudition and patriotism that the Welsh 
 are indebted for one of the greatest blessings that they enjoy; as he 
 was the first to publish a translation of the New Testament into the 
 Welsh language. In the year 1563, it was enacted by parliament, 
 that the Bible, consisting of the New Testament and the Old, should 
 be translated into the British or Welsh tongue; and the bishops of St. 
 Asaph, Bangor, St. David’s, Llandaff, and Hereford, were enjoined 
 under a penalty to provide that the translation should be printed 
 and used in the churches by the first of March, 1566. The acknow¬ 
 ledged abilities of Salesbury, his philological skill, and his zeal for the 
 Protestant religion, made him peculiarly fit for the accomplishment of 
 so important a task; and at the request of the Bishops he undertook 
 the translation of the New Testament; which was printed in London 
 
SALESBURY. 
 
 467 
 
 in 1567, in 4to. This volume contains 800 pages printed in black letter; 
 and with the exception of the first epistle to Timothy, the epistle to 
 the Hebrews, the epistles of St. James, and St. Peter, which were 
 translated by Dr. Richard Davies, Bishop of St. David’s; and the 
 book of Revelation, translated by Thomas Huet, Precentor of St. 
 David’s, the whole was the work of William Salesbury. It may be 
 observed that this translation, though considerably altered and im¬ 
 proved by Bishops Morgan and Parry, is the one now used. We are 
 also informed in the Biographical Memoirs by Sir John Wynn of 
 Gwydir, that Salesbury was engaged on a translation of the Old Testa¬ 
 ment into Welsli, and had resided nearly two years with Bishop Rich¬ 
 ard Davies for that object, during which “ he was very far onward, 
 and had gone through with it, if variance had not happened between 
 them, for the general sense and etymology of one word, which the 
 Bishop would have to be one way, and William Salesbury another, to 
 the great loss of the old British and mother tongue; for being together 
 they drew Homilies, Books, and divers othertracts in the British tongue, 
 and had done far more if that unlucky division had not happened, for the 
 Bishop lived five or six years after, and William Salesbury about twenty- 
 four, but gave over writing, more was the pity, for he was a rare scholar, 
 and especially an hebrician, whereof there was not many in those 
 days.” On the death of his elder brother Robert without male issue, 
 he succeeded to a great portion of his father’s estates, and the mansion 
 of Plasisav, but he resided for some time at Cae Du, in the parish of 
 Llansannan, especially during the reign of Queen Mary, to whom his 
 protestant zeal had rendered him particularly obnoxious, and a small 
 chamber was curiously contrived for his concealment in that house, 
 accessible only by climbing inside the chimney. The first of Sales¬ 
 bury’s publications is a species of Almanack, and bears on the title- 
 page a list of its contents ;—“ Yn y Llyvyr hwn y traethyr Gwyddor 
 Cymraeg. Kalendyr. Y Gredo neu bynkeu yr ffydd Gatholig. Y 
 Pader neu Weddi yr Arglwydd. Y Deng air Deddyf. Saith rinwedd 
 yr Eglwys. Y Kampay arveradwy a’r gweddieu gocheladwy ac 
 keingeu,” 4to. London, 154G. This is the first book ever printed in 
 the Welsh language. In the following year he published, “ A Dicti¬ 
 onary in Englyshe and Welshe, moche necessary to all suche Welshe- 
 men as will spedly learne the Englyshe tongue, thought unto the 
 Kynges Majestie very mete to be sette forth to the use of his graces sub¬ 
 jects in Wales: whereunto is prefixed a little treatyse of the englyshe 
 pronunciacion of the letters,” London, 4to. In 1550, he published “ A 
 brief and plain Introduction, teaching how to pronounce the Letters in 
 the British Tongue, now commonly called Welsh,” London, 4to. A 
 new edition of this work, augmented by the author, appeared in 1507, 
 4to. He also published in 1550, “Battery of the Pope’s bottereulx, com¬ 
 monly called the High Altar,” London, 8vo. He also translated the 
 Epistles and Gospels for the whole year, which volume was pub- 
 
468 
 
 SAMLED-SAMSON. 
 
 lished in 1551, London, 4to. with the title of “ Kynniver llith a han 
 or ysgrythur lan ac a ddarlleir yr Eccleis pryd Coinmun, y Sulieu, 
 a’r Gwilieu trwy’r vlwyddyn.” The year of the decease of this learned 
 man has not been ascertained; it must have been some time previously to 
 1595, in which year Henry Perry published the “ Egluryn Fraeth- 
 ineb,” or Exemplar of Rhetoric, which was written by Salesbury, 
 though Sir John Wynn’s observation, as quoted above, would place it 
 near 1599. 
 
 SAMLED, a saint who lived in the seventh century. He founded 
 a church at Cilvai in Gorwennydd, known by the name of Llansamled, 
 in Glamorgan. (Achau y Saint.) 
 
 SAMSON, a saint who lived in the sixth century. lie was the son 
 of Amwn Ddu king of Graweg in Armorica, the son of Emyr Llydaw, 
 by Anna, daughter of Meurig ab Tewdrig. He was born in Glamor¬ 
 gan, and educated in the college of Illtyd, to the presidency of which 
 he succeeded on the death of Peirio. He afterwards went to Armorica 
 about the year 550, and was appointed bishop of Dole. We learn 
 from the Concilia Galli®, quoted by Usher, that he attended and sub¬ 
 scribed the Acts of the second council of Paris in 557. He afterwards 
 returned from Armorica to the college of Illtyd, where he died, at the 
 age of sixty-eight, in 592. In the churchyard of Llanilltyd, or Lant- 
 wit Major, two large stone crosses still remain, and one of them has 
 three several inscriptions, the first purporting that it was the cross of 
 Iltutus and Samson, the second that Samson erected the cross for his 
 soul, and the third that one Samuel was the carver; the other cross 
 has only one inscription, which states that it was prepared by Samson 
 for his soul, and the souls of Juthael the king, and Arthmael. Samson 
 founded the church of St. Samson in Guernsey. (Achau y Saint. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 501, 534. Liber Landavensis. Usher de 
 Primordiis, 529. Leland de Scriptor. Brit. i. 69. Donovan’s Excur¬ 
 sions in South Wales, i. 335.) 
 
 SAMSON, a saint who flourished in the early part of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was one of the sons of Caw, and was a member of the col¬ 
 lege of St. Illtyd. According to Achau y Saint, he had a church at 
 Caer Evrog, or York. This person has heen magnified by certain le¬ 
 gendary writers into an archbishop of York; and they relate that 
 when the Saxons took the city, and destroyed the cathedral, the pre¬ 
 late saved himself by flight, and carrying with him the ensigns of his 
 dignity to Armorica, he was, by virtue of their possession, constituted 
 archbishop of Dole, in that country, a see he continued to hold until 
 his death, when he was succeeded by another of the same name, Sam¬ 
 son the son of Amwn Ddu, who had arrived in the same country from 
 Wales. The history of the two persons is frequently confounded, and 
 the Welsh authorities say nothing of the archbishopric of Samson ab 
 Caw, but merely that he retired from the advance of the Saxons, and 
 like several of his brothers, passed the latter part of his life in the col- 
 
SAMPSON—SANNAN. 469 
 
 lege of Illtyd. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS, Rees’s 
 Welsh Saints.) 
 
 SAMPSON, an archbishop of St. David’s, who succeeded Artlimael. 
 This prelate on account of a contagious sickness in his diocese, retired 
 to Dole in Brittany, and taking his Pall with him, his successors, ei¬ 
 ther for want of that, or for some other reasons, lost their title of arch¬ 
 bishop, but notwithstanding this, all the Welsh bishops received their 
 consecration from them until the time of Henry I. when bishop Ber¬ 
 nard, a Norman, not chosen by the clergy of Wales, according to cus¬ 
 tom, was forced upon them by the king of England, who had filled 
 almost the whole county of Pembroke with Flemings, and driven out 
 the native Welsh. From that time an extorted submission was yielded 
 to the see of Canterbury. Archbishop Sampson died at Dole, and was 
 buried there, but his relics were afterwards translated to Middleton in 
 Dorsetshire, where a magnificent abbey was built by king Athelstan, 
 and dedicated to his honour. (Godwin de Praesulibus.) 
 
 SAMWELL, (David,) an elegant poet, was a native of Nantglyn 
 in Denbighshire. He was the grandson of the Rev. Edward Samuel, an 
 excellent Welsh poet, who was rector of Llangar, near Corwen, from 
 1720 to 1748. David Samwell wrote chiefly in English, and was 
 brought up to the medical profession. He was appointed surgeon 
 of the Discovery, commanded by Captain Cook, in which vessel he 
 sailed to the North Seas, in 1770 ; and he was also in the expeditions 
 undertaken to discover a southern continent, lie was an eye witness 
 of the death of that celebrated circumnavigator by the natives of the 
 Sandwich Islands, and he wrote a circumstantial account of that la¬ 
 mented catastrophe in the Biographia Britannica, which was also 
 published as a separate “ Narrative,” in 1780, 4to. Some of the curiosi¬ 
 ties he collected in his voyages he gave to Captain Cook, and they are 
 now deposited in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge. He died 
 in 1788, and was buried in the ground of St. Andrew’s Holborn, near 
 the Welsh School. His portrait was published in Paris, and some of 
 his writings are inserted in the Cambrian Register. 
 
 SANDDE, a saint who lived in the fifth century. He was the son of 
 Ceredig ab Cunedda, and married Non, the daughter of Gynyr of Caer 
 Gawch, by whom he became the father of St. David. 
 
 SANDDE (BRYD ANGEL,) the son of Llywarch Hen, a chieftain 
 who lived in the early part of the sixth century. He is recorded in 
 the Triads, with Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr and Morvran Ail Tegid, as 
 the only three who escaped from the fatal battle of "Camlan, and the 
 circumstance was owing to the peculiarity of their persons. Sandde 
 was so beautiful that a passage was opened for him, without a hostile 
 hand being raised up, as every one thought that he was an angel. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 18, 70.) 
 
 SANNAN, or Senanus, was an Irish saint and bishop, and died in 
 A.D. 544. He was intimately acquainted with St. David, and his re- 
 
470 
 
 SAWYL-SEITHENYN. 
 
 sidence in Wales is further proved by the circumstance of two churches 
 being founded by him, or dedicated to him, Llansannan in Denbigh¬ 
 shire, and Bedwellty in Monmouthshire. He was commemorated 
 March 1, but according to some authorities, June 13. (Usher de Pri- 
 mordiis, 874. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS.) 
 
 SAWYL (BENISEL,) according to the Welsh Bruts was the son 
 of Rhydderch, whom he succeeded as king of Britain, in the second 
 century B.C. In some copies he is called Sawyl Benuchel. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 SAWYL (BENUCHEL,) a chieftain who lived in the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Pabo Post Prydain, and he is distinguished 
 in the Triads, with Pasgen and Rhun, under the appellation of the 
 three “ trahaawg,” or overbearing princes of the Isle of Britain. The 
 consequence of their haughtiness was anarchy, and the lawless party 
 united with the Saxons, and became themselves Saxons at last. Sawyl 
 having in this manner lost his territories and subjects, devoted the 
 remainder of his days to religion, and retired to the monastery of Ban¬ 
 gor Iscoed, which was presided over by his brother Dunawd. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 6, 35, 69.) 
 
 SAWYL (VELYN,) a saint who lived in the eighth century. He 
 was the son of Bledri Hir, the son of Meirig, king of Dyved, and 
 founded the church of Llansawel, in Emlyn Uch Cuch, in Caermar- 
 thenshire. (Achauy Saint. Iolo Morgan wg’s Welsh MSS. 546.) 
 
 SEIRIOL, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Owain Danwyn ab Einion Yrth ab Cunedda Wle- 
 dig. He was at first a member of the college of Garmon, and after¬ 
 wards when Einion king of Lleyn founded a college at Penmon in An¬ 
 glesey, he placed his nephew Seiriol over it as principal, and endowed 
 it with much property and land. This college, which was afterwards 
 called Cor Seiriol, became so famous that the men of Llychlyn, by which 
 term we are to understand the Scandinavians, who were settled in the 
 Isle of Man, and Scotland, resorted there in great numbers to acquire 
 useful and religious knowledge. The colleges of Seiriol and Beuno were 
 the most celebrated for learning of all the colleges in North Wales. 
 Subordinate to Penmon was a cell in the island of Glanach, or Priest- 
 holm, off the coast adjacent, of which Seiriol has been deemed the 
 patron saint. This island is now called Ynys Seiriol. (Achau y Saint, 
 Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 498, 526.) 
 
 SEISYLLT (BRYVFWRCH,) an eminent poet who flourished 
 from about 1160 to 1210. Three of his compositions are printed in the 
 first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology, two being Elegies on Ior- 
 werth ab Owain, and Owain Gwynedd, and the third is addressed to 
 the Lord Rhys. 
 
 SEITHENYN, called also Seithenyn Yeddw, was king of the plain 
 of Gwyddno, and lived in the latter part of the fifth century. He was 
 the son of Seithyn Hen, or Seithyn Seidi, the son of Plaws Hen, king 
 
SELYV-SIAMS. 
 
 471 
 
 f Dyved, the son of Gwrtherin, a nobleman of Rome, who came to 
 expel the Gwyddelians from Gower and Dyved. Seithenyn is recorded 
 in the Triads, with Geraint and Gwrtheyrn, as the three “ carnvedd- 
 won,” or arrant drunkards of the Isle of Britain. In a fit of intoxi¬ 
 cation, he let the sea through the dams, which secured Cantrev y 
 Gwaelod, whereby the whole country was inundated. This district, 
 which forms the present Cardigan Bay, contained sixteen cities, which 
 excelled all the other towns belonging to the Cymrv, excepting Caer- 
 lleon on Usk, and the inhabitants who survived the catastrophe fled 
 into the mountainous parts of Merioneth and Snowdonia, and other 
 places which were uninhabited. The inundation is supposed to have 
 happened about A.D. 520, and the district had been divided between 
 the two princes, Seithenyn king of Dyved, and Gwyddno Garanhir 
 king of Ceredigion, whose children in consequence of the loss of their 
 inheritance devoted themselves to religion. The sons of Seithenyn 
 were Gwyndeg, Senewyr, Arwystli Gloff, Llibio, Tudglud, Merini, 
 Gwynodl, Hoedloyw, Tudno, and Teneio, and they all became mem¬ 
 bers of the college of Dunawd at Bangor Iscoed. The inundation of 
 Cantrev y Gwaelod is frequently alluded to by the early Welsh poets, 
 and one poem by Gwyddno is printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology, 
 and in the stanzas recording the “Graves of the Warriors, it is said 
 that the “ Grave of Seithenyn, of feeble wit, is between Caer Cenedir 
 and the shore ; he that was of an illustrious tribe.” (Myv. Arch. i. 
 83, 165, ii. 64. Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 545.) 
 
 SELYV, the son of Cynan Garwyn, the son of Brochwel Ysgyth- 
 rog, a chieftain of Powys, who lived about the middle of the sixth 
 century. He is distinguished in the Triads with Avaon and Gwallawg, 
 as the three “ aerveddawg,” or grave slaughterers, because they avenged 
 themselves on their foes from their graves. (Myv. Arch. ii. 14, 69.) 
 
 SELYV, the son of Geraint ab Erbin, a saint of the college of Gar¬ 
 mon, who lived in the early part of the sixth century. He was the 
 brother of Cyngar, Iestyn, and Caw, who were members of the same 
 society. In the legendary accounts he is called Solomon, Duke of 
 Corn wall. 
 
 SENEWYR, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He was one of the sons of Seithenyn, and after the destruction 
 of their inheritance by the inundation, he and his brothers became 
 members of the college of Dunawd, at Bangor Iscoed. 
 
 SENYLLT, the son of Cedig ab Dyvnwal Hen, a chieftain who lived 
 near the end of the fifth century. He was the father of Nudd Hael. 
 
 SEVNYN, an eminent poet, who flourished between 1320 and 1370. 
 He was a native of Llanbabo in Anglesey. Three of his poems are 
 printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 SIAMS (AB HARRI,) a poet who flourished from about 1570 to 
 1600. He was a native of Euas, and some of his compositions are pre¬ 
 served in manuscript. 
 
472 
 
 SIANCYN—SITSYLLT. 
 
 SIANCYN (AB EINION,) a poet who flourished between 1540 
 and 1580. 
 
 SIANCYN, (IIywel,) a poet who flourished from about 1590 to 
 1630. 
 
 SIANCYN, (Morgan,) a poet who flourished between 1580 and 
 1610. 
 
 SION (AB HUW CONWY,) a poet who flourished between 1570 
 and 1600. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 SION (AB HYWEL AB LLYWELYN VYCHAN,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1460 and 1490. Some of his poems are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 SION (AB HYWEL GWYN,) a poet who flourished between 
 1580 and 1620. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 SION (AB MEREDYDD AB IIYWEL,) a poet who flourished 
 between 1570 and 1600. 
 
 SION (AB RHOBERT AB RHYS AB HYWEL,) a poet who 
 flourished between 1590 and 1630. Some of his poems are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 SION (AB RHYS AB MORYS,) a poet who flourished between 
 1580 and 1620. Some ot his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 SION (CAERAU HEN,) a poet who flourished between 1580 and 
 1620. 
 
 SION (DAVYDD LAS,) a poet and harper of Penllyn in Merioneth, 
 who flourished from about 1650 to 1690. He was patronized by the 
 family of Nannau, whence he was generally called Bardd Nannau. 
 Some specimens of his muse will be found in the Gwyliedydd, ii. 123. 
 
 SION (GETHIN,) a poet who flourished from about 1600 to 
 1640. 
 
 SION (GUTYN VYCHAN,) a poet who flourished between 1620 
 and 1650. 
 
 SION (HYWEL AB SION,) a poet of Llansawel in Caermarthen- 
 shire, who flourished from about 1600 to 1640. 
 
 SION (LEIAV,) a poet and genealogist who flourished between 
 1450 and 1490. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 SION (TEG,) Sir, a poet and clergyman, who flourished between 
 1600 and 1640. According to Moses Williams in his Index Poematum 
 Wallicorum, he lived much earlier, about 1520. 
 
 SITSYLLT, or Seissyllt, the first of that name was the son of Gwr- 
 wst, whom he succeeded as king of Britain, according to the Welsh 
 Bruts, in the eighth century B.C. (Myv. Arch. ii. 137.) 
 
 SITSYLLT, or Seissyllt, the second, was the son of Cuhelyn. Ac¬ 
 cording to the Welsh Bruts, upon the death of his father, the sover¬ 
 eignty remained with his wife Marsia, and Sitsyllt, at that time under 
 age, being only seven years old. The government was therefore vested 
 
SITSYLLT—STEPNEY. 
 
 473 
 
 in both conjointly, because of the mother’s wisdom, and at her death 
 Sitsyllt became sole monarch. He was succeeded by his son Cynvarch. 
 The date assigned is placed in the sixth century B.C. (Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 158.) 
 
 SITSYLLT, or Seissyllt, the third, according to the Welsh Bruts 
 was the son of Owain, whom he succeeded as king of Britain, in the 
 third century B.C. Nothing further is recorded of him, than that he 
 was succeeded by Blegwryd. (Myv. Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 SPARK, (Thomas, D.D.) was the son of the Rev. Archibald Spark, 
 vicar of Northop in Flintshire, where he was born in 1655. He was 
 educated at Westminster school, whence he was elected to a student¬ 
 ship at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1672, and having taken his degrees 
 in arts, he entered holy orders. He was appointed chaplain to Sir 
 George Jeffreys, who, when Lord Chancellor, bestowed upon him 
 several preferments. He took his degi’ee of D.D. in 1687. He is the 
 author of “ Not® in Libros sex Novse Histori® Zozini Comitis;” 8vo. 
 Oxon. 1679. This is dedicated to his master, Dr. Richard Busby, and 
 translated into English by another, 8vo. London, 1684. His next 
 work was “ Lucii Coelii Lanctantii Firmiani opera quae extant, ad 
 fidem MSS. recognita, et commentariis illustrata,” 8vo. Oxon. 1684. 
 At the time of his decease, which occurred September 7, 1692, he was 
 rector of Ewehurst near Guildford in Surrey, rector of Norton near 
 Bosworth in Leicestershire, and prebendary of Lichfield and of Ro¬ 
 chester. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 STEPNEY, (George,) an English poet and statesman, was a 
 member of an ancient family long settled at Prendergast, in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, and was born in 1663. He received his education at West¬ 
 minster school, whence he removed to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 
 1682, and there, being of the same standing with George Montague, 
 afterwards Earl of Halifax, a strict friendship grew up between them. 
 After the revolution he was nominated to several embassies. In 1692, 
 lie went to the court of the Elector of Brandenburg, as envoy ; in 1693, 
 to the Imperial Court, in the same character; in 1694, to the Elector 
 of Saxony ; and two years after, to the Electors of Mentz, Cologne, 
 and the congress at Frankfort. He was employed in several other 
 embassies; and in 1706, Queen Anne sent him as envoy to the States 
 General. He was very successful in his negociations, which occasioned 
 his being constantly employed in the most weighty affairs. He died 
 at Chelsea, in 1707, and was buried at Westminster Abbey, where a 
 fine monument was erected to his memory. At his leisure hours he 
 wrote several poetical pieces, which have been published among the 
 works of the minor poets, in two volumes, 12mo. and also in the ge¬ 
 neral collection of the English poets. He likewise wrote some political 
 pieces in prose, particularly, “An Essay on the present interest of 
 England, in 1701; to which are added, The proceedings of the House 
 of Commons in 1677, upon the French King’s progress in Flanders.” 
 
 3 o 
 
474 
 
 STINAN—STRADLING. 
 
 This is reprinted in the collection of tracts, called Lord Somers’s 
 Collection. 
 
 STINAN, or Justinian, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He 
 was born of noble parents in Armorica, which country he left, and 
 came over to Wales. He founded the church of Llanstinan, in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, and a chapel called Capel Stinan, which formerly existed 
 in the parish of St. David’s. His legendary life has been written by 
 John of Teignmouth, the substance of which is also given by Cressy 
 in his Church History. See also Rees’s Welsh Saints. 
 
 STRADLING, (Sir Edward,) was the eldest son of Sir Thomas 
 Stradling, knight, by Catherine daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of 
 Coetty, knight, and was lineally descended from the ancient family of 
 Stradling, so long settled at St. Donat’s castle, in Glamorgan, where 
 he was born in 1529. He was educated at Oxford, but left the uni¬ 
 versity without taking a degree, and after travelling about for some 
 time on the continent, he spent some time at Rome. He was knighted 
 in 1575. His father died in 1573, and having succeeded to the family 
 estates, he became a very useful man in his own country, and it is said 
 of him that he was at the charge of such Herculean works for the pub¬ 
 lic good, that no man in his time went beyond him. He was emi¬ 
 nently skilled in the language and antiquities of Wales, and a munificent 
 patron of its literature. A lasting memorial of his encouragement of 
 learning exists in the “ Institutiones Linguae Cymraecae,” by Dr. John 
 David Rhys, of which a large impression, amounting to twelve hundred 
 and fifty copies, was printed in 1592, 4to, at the sole expense of Sir 
 Edward, and in his will he directs that what remained of them should 
 be given by his heir, Sir John Stradling, “To such gentlemen and 
 others as he shall think fit, for the advancement of the British tongue.” 
 Dr. Rhys, in the dedication of his grammar to him, speaks of the large 
 sums expended at St. Donat’s, on the seawall, and other structures, 
 and adds, “ Quid quantum virorum fortium satellitium, quam gene- 
 rosos alas equos, memorem ? Quid qualia memorem armamenta, quot 
 belli tormentis armisque referta, domi habeas, quibus Principem patri- 
 amque tuearis ; ut quos tibi comparem paucos, quos tibi praeferam 
 paucissimos, reperiam.” Sir Edward made a valuable collection of 
 Welsh manuscripts in the library of St. Donat’s, and he wrote him¬ 
 self, “ The winning of the Lordship of Glamorgan, or Morganwg, out 
 of the Welshmen’s hands,” which was printed in Dr. Powel’s History 
 of Wales, in 1584. Sir Edward died in his eightieth year, May 15, 
 1609, without male issue, and was buried on the following day in the 
 chapel of St. Mary, built by his father, adjoining to the parish church 
 of St. Donat’s. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Stradling Correspondence, 
 edited by the Rev. J. M. Traherne, M.A. 8vo. London, 1840.) 
 
 STRADLING, (George, D.D.) was the fourth son of Sir John 
 Stradling, of St. Donat’s castle, in Glamorgan, where he was born in 
 1621. He entered Jesus College, Oxford, at the age of fifteen, where 
 
STRADLING—SULIEN. 
 
 475 
 
 he took his degree of B.A. in 1641. Two years afterwards, he was 
 chosen Fellow of All Souls, where he took his degree of M.A. “and 
 kept his fellowship during the times of trouble and usurpation, being 
 then accounted a rare lutinist, and much valued by Dr. Wilson, the 
 Music Professor.” After the king’s restoration, he was made chaplain 
 to Dr. Sheldon, Bishop of London, and created D.D. in 1661. He was 
 installed a prebendary of Westminster in 1663, and chantor of the cathe¬ 
 dral church of Chichester in 1671. He is the author of “Sermons and 
 Discourses upon several occasions,” 8vo. London, 1692. “ Sermon on 
 John xix. 15.” 4to. London, 1675. He died April 19, 1688, and was 
 buried in Westminster Abbey. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 STRADLING, (Sir John,) was the son of Francis and grandson of 
 Harry Stradling, who was great uncle to Sir Edward Stradling, of St. 
 Donat’s in Glamorgan, and was born in 1563. At the age of sixteen he 
 was entered a commoner of Brasennose College, Oxford, and in 1583, 
 he graduated, as a member of Magdalen Hall, “ being then accounted 
 a miracle for his forwardness in learning and pregnancy of parts.” 
 He then travelled on the continent, and after his return entered one 
 of the Inns of Court. During his residence in London, he became in¬ 
 timate with Camden, Sir John Harrington, Dr. Th. Leyson, and Dr. 
 John David Rhys. His first publication was “ De vita et morte con- 
 temnenda,” lib. 3. 8vo. Francofurti, 1597, addressed to his cousin Sir 
 Edward Stradling. In 1607, he published “ Epigrammatum libri 
 quatuor,” 8vo. London. These epigrams are principally addressed to 
 his relatives and friends in Glamorganshire, and various historical no¬ 
 tices of interest may be gleaned from them and the accompanying- 
 notes. The next was “ Beati Pacifici; a Divine Poem, written to the 
 king’s most Excellent Majesty,” 4to. London, 1623. This was per¬ 
 used by king James I. in manuscript, and was printed by authority. 
 He afterwards published “ Divine Poems, in seven several classes, 
 written to king Charles I.” 4to. London, 1625. He was knighted in 
 1608, and on the death of his cousin Sir Edward Stradling in 1609, 
 Sir John succeeded to the family estates, and settled at St. Donat’s 
 castle. He was created a baronet May 22, 1611. In 1625, he was 
 elected Knight of the Shire for Glamorgan. He died on the 11th of 
 September, 1637, leaving by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Edward 
 Gage, Esq. of Sussex, his heir Sir Edward Stradling, Bart, and six 
 other children. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Traherne’s Stradling Corres¬ 
 pondence.) 
 
 SULIEN, called also, Silin, a saint who lived in the early part of 
 the sixth century, was the son of Hywel ab Emyr Llydaw. He 
 and his brothers, Rhystud and Cristiolus, accompanied St. Cadvan 
 from Armorica to Wales, and became members of the college of Bard- 
 sey. He is the founder of the churches of Llansilin and Wrexham, 
 in Denbighshire, and ot Eglwys Sulien, in Cardiganshire. The chapels 
 ot Capel Silin under Wrexham, and Capel Sant Silin in the parish of 
 
47 G 
 
 SULIEN—TALHAIARN. 
 
 Llanvihangel Ystrad, Cardiganshire, both now in ruins, were also called 
 after him. He was commemorated September 1, and in conjunction 
 with Mael May 13. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 499, 558.) 
 
 SULIEN, the son of Rhyddmarch, an eminent divine, called by the 
 historian Caradawg, “ the foster son of the church of Llanhadarn 
 Vawr, who was the wisest in council, the most learned divine in the 
 diocese of St. David’s, and one of the most unwearied during his life in 
 opposing evil and violence.” He died in 1145. (Myv. Arch. ii. 561.) 
 
 SULIEN (DDOETH,) or the Wise, an eminent prelate, who was 
 elected bishop of St. David’s, in the year 1070. He resigned his see in 
 1075, but on the murder of his successor Abraham by the Danes in 
 1079, at the entreaty of the people, lie reassnmed the bishopric, which 
 he held until his decease in 1088, at the age of seventy-five. Carad¬ 
 awg calls him “ the wisest, the most illustrious of all the bishops in 
 Wales, the best in counsel, in learning, in religion, and the defender of 
 peace and justice.” Sulien or Sulgen, as his name is sometimes writ¬ 
 ten, was succeeded by his son Rhyddmarch. (Myv. Arch. ii. 523.) 
 
 SWRDWAL, (Hywei,) an eminent poet of Cydewain, in Mont¬ 
 gomeryshire, who wrote from 1430 to 1460. He was a Master of Arts, 
 and Pencerdd, or chief of song. He wrote the History of the Princi¬ 
 palities of W ales, from Adam to the first king, in a fair Latin volume; 
 and from Adam to the time of king Edward I.; he also wrote a Welsh 
 Chronicle, which was in the possession of Owain Gwynedd, the emi¬ 
 nent bard of Merionethshire. (Jones’s Welsh Bards, 87.) 
 
 SYMMONS, (Charles, D.D.) was born in Cardigan, in the year 
 1749, which borough was represented by his father in three successive 
 parliaments, He was educated at Westminster school, and the Uni¬ 
 versity of Glasgow, whence he subsequently removed to Clare Hall, 
 Cambridge, and in 1776, he took the degree of Bachelor of Divinity 
 at that university. Having given offence by declaring some whiggish 
 principles in a sermon, which destroyed all his prospects of promotion, 
 and fearing some obstacles would be offered when he proceeded to his 
 doctor’s degree, he removed to Jesus College, Oxford, where he took 
 it in 1794. He was presented to the livings of Narberth, and Lampe¬ 
 ter in his native country. As an author, the greater portion of his 
 works consisted of poetry, and he published Milton’s prose works with 
 a biographical memoir. He died at Bath, in 1826. 
 
 SYPYN (CYVEILIAWG,) a poet who flourished from 1400 to 
 1450. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. He 
 subscribed his name in various forms, as Davydd Bach ab Madog 
 Wladaidd, and Ieutyn Cyveiliawg, and Bach Buddygre, and Cnepyn 
 Gwrthrynion. 
 
 TALAI, (Hew,) a poet who flourished between 1550 and 1580. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 TALHAIARN, of Caerlleon upon Usk, a celebrated bard and emi¬ 
 nent saint of the college of Cattwg, at the commencement of the sixth 
 
TALIESIN. 
 
 477 
 
 century. He was the son of Garthwys ab Morydd ab Cenau ab Coel 
 Godebog, and the father of Tangwn. He presided in the chair of Urien 
 Rheged, at Caer Gwyroswydd, after the expulsion of the Irish from 
 Gower, Carnwyllion, Cantrev Bychan, and the Cantrev of Iscennen. 
 The said chair was established at Caer Gwyroswydd, or Ystum Llwyn- 
 arth, where Urien Rheged was accustomed to hold his national and 
 royal court. Talhaiarn composed a prayer which has always been the 
 formula used in the Gorsedd Morganwg, or Bardic Session of Glamor¬ 
 gan. He was domestic chaplain to Emrys Wledig, but when that 
 prince was slain, he became a hermit, and lived at a place in Rhuvon- 
 iog, where he founded a church, which hears his name, Llanvair Tal¬ 
 haiarn, in Denbighshire. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 4GG, 529, 6G0.) 
 
 TALIESIN, the most celebrated of the ancient British poets, and 
 therefore styled Pen Beirdd, or Chief of the Bards. He flourished from 
 A.D. 520 to 570, and many of his compositions are still extant, which 
 with some of later date, wrongly attributed to him, are printed in the 
 first volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. He was the son of St. 
 Henwg, of Caerlleon upon Usk, the son of Flwch Lawdrwm, the son 
 of Cynin, ab Cynvar, ab Clydawg, ab Gwynnar, ab Cadren, ab Cynan, 
 ab Cyllin, ab Caradawg, ab Br5n, ab Llyr Llediaith. He was partly 
 educated at the college of Cattwg, at Llanveithin, in Glamorgan. He 
 was invited to the court of Urien Rheged, at Aberllychwr, where he 
 resided for some time, and many of his poems are addressed to that 
 chieftain. It is said of him that being once fishing with Elffin, the 
 son of Urien, at sea in a skin coracle, an Irish pirate ship seized him, 
 and bore him away towards Ireland, but while his captors were at the 
 height of their drunken mirth, Taliesin pushed his coracle into the sea, 
 and got into it himself, with a shield in his hand, which he found in 
 the ship, and with which he rowed the coracle until he approached 
 the land. But losing his shield he was tossed about at the mercy of 
 the waves, until at length the coracle stuck to the point of a pole in 
 the weir of Gwyddno, Lord of Ceredigion, at Aberdyvi. He was 
 rescued from this position by Elffin, the son of Gwyddno, who intro¬ 
 duced him to his father, and obtained for him a favourable reception, 
 and a grant of lands. For several successive years, he spent his time 
 between the courts of Urien Rheged and Gwyddno Garanhir, but af¬ 
 ter the destruction of Cantrev y Gwaelod by the inundation of the sea, 
 Taliesin was invited by the Emperor Arthur, to his court at Caerlleon 
 upon Usk, where he became highly celebrated for his poetic genius, 
 and profound learning. It was from this account that Thomas, the son 
 of Einion Offeiriad, formed his romance of Taliesin. He is ranked in 
 the Triads, with Merddin Emrys and Merddin ab Madog Morvryn, as 
 the three “ privardd bedydd,” or baptismal bards of the Isle of Bri¬ 
 tain. Among other traditions preserved of this celebrated bard, is 
 that he dwelt for some time on the banks of Llyn Geirionydd, in the 
 
478 
 
 TANGLWST-TECWYN. 
 
 mountains of Caernarvonshire, and his place of sepulture has been de¬ 
 livered down to the present day, by the name of Bedd Taliesin, near 
 Aberystwyth, to which neighbourhood he had retired after the death 
 of Arthur, to the estate which had been given to him by Gwyddno. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 459, 4G7, 659. Jones’s Bardic Muse¬ 
 um, 19. Guest’s Mabinogion, vol. iii. Myv. Arch. ii. 19.) 
 
 TANGLWST, a saint who lived in the fifth century. She was one 
 of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg, and was married to Cyngen 
 the son of Cadell Deymllwg. She was the mother of Brochwael Ys- 
 gythrog, Maig, and Ieuav. (Iolo Morgan wg’s Welsh MSS. 521.) 
 
 TANGWN, the son of Caradawg Vreichvras, the son of Llyr Mer- 
 ini, king of the district between the Wye and the Severn, a saint who 
 lived in the sixth century. The church of Llangoed in Anglesey is 
 dedicated to him and his brother Cawrdav. (Achau y Saint. Ibid. 500.) 
 
 TANGWN, the son of Talhaiarn ab Garthwys, of Caerlleon upon 
 Usk, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He founded a church 
 in Somersetshire, called from him Tangynton, or Taunton. (Achau y 
 Saint. Ibid. 529.) 
 
 TANWG, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was one of the sons of Ithel Hael, and he accompanied St. Cadvan 
 from Armorica to Wales. He was a member of the college of Bardsey, 
 and he founded the church of Llandanwg in Ardudwy, Merioneth¬ 
 shire, in which parish is situated the town of Harlech. He was the 
 brother of Baglan, Trillo, Tegai, Twrog, Gredivel, Flewyn, and Lie- 
 chid, and was commemorated October 10. (Achau y Saint. Ibid. 
 503, 558.) 
 
 TATHAN, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was one of the sons of Amwn Ddu, king of Graweg, by Anna, the 
 daughter of Meurig ab Tewdrig, and a member of the college of St. 
 Illtyd. He afterwards settled in a place in Glamorgan, where he 
 founded a church, since called after him Llandathan, or St. Athan’s. 
 He thence went to Caer Went, where he established a college, called 
 after him Bangor Datlian, under the patronage of Ynyr Gwent, to 
 whom, as well as to his son Caradawg, he was confessor. Having 
 presided over this establishment for some years, he retired in his old 
 age to the church which he had founded, and was buried there. In 
 Chwedlau y Doethion, the name of Tathan is recorded, “ Hast thou 
 heard the saying of St. Tathan, after losing the whole? God will not 
 portion out unjustly.” The Life of Tathan, or St. Tathseus, as he is 
 called in Latin, has been written by John of Teignmoutli. (Achau y 
 Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 506, 514, 534, 557, 636, 660.) 
 
 TECWYN, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Ithel Hael, and came to Britain with St. Cadvan, 
 in the time of Vortigern ; “ who procured wise men and divines from 
 Gaul, now called France, to renovate Christianity in this Island, in 
 consequence of the decay and failure that had befallen the faith in 
 
TEGAI—TEGIWG. 
 
 479 
 
 Christ.” St. Tecwyn founded the church of Llandecwyn in Meri¬ 
 oneth, and was commemorated September 14. (Achau y Saint. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 506.) 
 
 TEGAI, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was one of the sons of Ithel Hael, and with his brother Tecwyn 
 accompanied St. Cadvan from Armorica to Britain, and became a 
 member of the college of Bardsey. He founded the church of Llan- 
 degai, in Caernarvonshire. In Achau y Saint, Tegai is called Tegai 
 Glasog of Maelan. (Ibid. 500.) 
 
 TEGANWY, (Rhys,) a poet who flourished from about 1460 to 
 1490. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 TEGAU (EURVRON,) the daughter of Nudd Hael, and the wife 
 of Caradawg Vreichvras, is celebrated in the ancient Welsh records 
 for her chastity. In one Triad she is joined to Trywyl and Gwen- 
 vedon as the three “ diweirverch,” or chaste women of the Isle of Bri¬ 
 tain. In another, Tegau Eurvron, Dyvyr Wallt Euraidd, and Enid, 
 are called the three “ rhiain ardderchawg,” or noble ladies of the court 
 of Arthur. In another Triad she is thus mentioned; There are three 
 things, of which no one knows their colour, the feathers of the pea¬ 
 cock’s tail when expanded ; the mantle of Tegau Eurvron ; and the 
 miser’s pence. Her mantle formed one of the thirteen royal curiosities 
 of the Isle of Britain, for no one could wear it, who had dishonoured 
 marriage, nor a young damsel who had been guilty of incontinence, 
 but it would cover a chaste woman down to the ground. The bards of 
 the middle ages make frequent allusions to the mantle of Tegau Eur¬ 
 vron, as well as to her golden goblet and her knife. The story of her 
 mantle is copied from the Welsh by the English minstrels, in the 
 old English ballad of “ The Boy and the Mantle, ” as well as that of 
 the Knife and Cup. (Myv. Arch. ii. 13, 17, 73. Jones’s Bardic Mu¬ 
 seum, 49.) 
 
 TEGID, the son of Baran, is said in the Welsh Bruts to have suc¬ 
 ceeded his father in the sovereignty of Wales, in the first century. 
 He was a wise king and good bard. He enacted excellent regulations 
 for literature ; restored ancient learning, which had nearly become 
 lost; and instituted a council of bards and druids, as of old. He con¬ 
 tinued at war with his enemies, but they took him at last, by trea¬ 
 chery, and drowned him in the great lake called, from that circum¬ 
 stance, Llyn Tegid, near Bala, in Merionethshire. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 346.) 
 
 TEGID (VOEL,) a chieftain who lived in the fifth century. He 
 was the son of Cadell Deyrnllwg, and was lord of Penllyn, a district 
 in Merionethshire. 
 
 TEGIWG, the daughter of Ynyr Gwent, a saint who lived at the 
 commencement of the sixth century. Her mother was Madryn, the 
 daughter of Gwrthevyr Vendigaid. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 
 531.) 
 
480 
 
 TEGONWY—TEILO. 
 
 TEGONWY, the son of Teon, the son of Gwineu da ei Vreuddwyd, a 
 saint who lived at the commencement of the sixth century. He was 
 a member of the college of Illtyd, and lie afterwards assisted Cadvan 
 and Deiniol in establishing the college of Enlli, or Bardsey Island. 
 (Ibid.) 
 
 TEGVAN, the son of Carcludwys ab Cyngu ab Ysbwys ab Cadrod 
 Calchvynydd, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He was the 
 brother of Gallgu Rhieddawg, and a confessor at the college of Cybi. 
 He founded the church of Llandegvan, in Anglesey, in which parish 
 the town of Beaumaris is situated. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. Arch, 
 ii. 53. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 507.) 
 
 TEGVEDD, the daughter of Amwn Ddu ab Exnyr Llydaw, a saint 
 who lived in the early part of the sixth century. She settled with 
 her brother Tydecho, in the district of Mawddwy, in Merionethshire, 
 and according to the statements in his legend, she was forcibly carried 
 away by a chief, named Cynon, who was compelled to restore her un¬ 
 hurt, and appease the anger of her brother by a grant of the lands 
 of Garthbeibio. (Cambrian Register, ii. 375.) 
 
 TEGWEDD, a saint who lived in the fifth century. She was the 
 daughter of Tegid Voel, and was married first to Cedig ab Ceredig ab 
 Cunedda, by whom she became the mother of Avan Buallt, and se¬ 
 condly to Enlleu ab Hydwn Dwn ab Ceredig, by whom she had Teilo, 
 bishop of LlandafF. She founded the church of Llandegwedd, in Mon¬ 
 mouthshire, where she was killed by the pagan Saxons, at a place 
 called Merthyr Tegwedd. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 525. Liber Landavensis, 452.) 
 
 TEGWY, a saint who lived at the close of the sixth century. He 
 was the son of Dingad ab Nudd Hael, and founded the church of Llan- 
 degwy, or Llandygwydd, in Cardiganshire. (Achau y Saint. Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 499.) 
 
 TEILO, one of the most celebrated saints of the ancient British 
 church, was the son of Enlleu ab Hydwn Dwn ab Ceredig ab Cunedda 
 Wledig, by Tegwedd) daughter of Tegid Voel of Penllyn. He was 
 born at a place called Eglwys Gunniau, near Tenby, in Pembroke¬ 
 shire. It is stated that he studied first under Dyvrig, by whose as¬ 
 sistance he attained to great proficiency in the knowledge of the Scrip¬ 
 tures; his next instructor was Pawl Hen, under whom he pursued the 
 same study, and in whose school he was the associate of St. David. 
 Under the patronage of Dyvrig, he established a college at Llandaff, 
 which from him was called Bangor Deilo, and when Dyvrig resigned 
 the bishopric of Llandaff in A.D. 512, Teilo was appointed to succeed 
 him. When the yellow plague, known by the name of the “ Vad 
 velen,” desolated Wales in the reign of Maelgwn Gwynedd, Teilo 
 with several others retired to Cornwall, and afterwards to Armorica, 
 where he was honourably received by Samson, the bishop of Dole. 
 After a residence of seven years and seven months, in Armorica, Ire 
 
TEITHALI—TEON. 
 
 481 
 
 returned, with several of his disciples, to his native country, and upon 
 his arrival was elected to the archbishopric of Menevia, then vacant by 
 the death of Cynog. Appointing Ismael to the suffragan bishopric of 
 Menevia, Teilo removed the archbishopric to Llandaff, which arrange¬ 
 ment continued until his decease at an advanced age in A.D. 566. 
 Teilo is recorded in the Triads, with Dewi and Cattwg, as the three 
 canonized saints of Britain, and in another Triad Teilo, Dewi, and Pa- 
 darn, are styled the three “ gwesteion gwynvydedig,” or blessed visitors 
 of the Isle of Britain ; and “ they were so called because they went 
 as guests to the houses of the noble, the plebeian, the native, and the 
 stranger, without accepting either fee or reward, or victuals or drink; 
 but what they did was to teach the faith in Christ to every one with¬ 
 out pay or thanks. But to the poor and needy they gave gifts of their 
 gold and silver, their raiment and provisions.” Teilo was the founder 
 of numerous churches in South Wales, of which the following is a 
 list;—Llandeilo Vawr, Brechva, Llandeilo Abercowyn, Trelech a’r 
 Bettws, Llanddowror, and Cilrhedin, in Caermarthenshire. Llandeilo 
 and Llandeloi, in Pembrokeshire. Llandeilo Graban, in Radnorshire. 
 Llandeilo’r Van, in Breconshire. Llandeilo Talybont, Bishopston or 
 Llandeilo Verwallt, Llandaff Cathedral, Merthyr Dyvan, and Merthyr 
 Mawr, in Glamorganshire. Llandeilo Cressenny, Llanarth, and Llan¬ 
 deilo Bertholeu, in Monmouthshire. He was commemorated February 
 6. (Myv. Arch. ii. 10, 61. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 509, 525, 
 551, 558, 657. Liber Landavensis. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 TEITHALL, the son of Amwn Ddu, a king of Garthmadryn, which 
 is a portion of the present county of Brecon. This territory he ac¬ 
 quired by his marriage with Morvydd, the daughter and sole heiress 
 of Gwraldeg, in A.U. 260. 
 
 TEITHVALLT, the son of Nyniaw, called in some manuscripts 
 Teithvalch, a king of part of South Wales, who lived in the latter part 
 of the fourth century. He was a beneficent, religious, wise, and he¬ 
 roic monarch. He fought successfully with the Saxons, and vanquished 
 them. Many of the Saxons and Piets had come to Wales, in his time, 
 and had slain great numbers of the natives, burning also churches and 
 colleges. He enacted a law by which all were compelled to contribute 
 a portion of their wealth to the support of religion, the clergy, learn¬ 
 ing, and repairing of churches. He retired in his latter days from the 
 government, which he delivered to his son Tewdrig, and devoted him¬ 
 self to religion. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 353. Liber Landa¬ 
 vensis, 354, 442.) 
 
 TENEUVAN, the son of Lludd, and the nephew of Caswallawn. 
 According to the Welsh Bruts, where he is styled Earl of Cornwall, 
 he was a good and valiant man, and he succeeded his uncle as king of 
 Britain, B.C. 38. Having reigned peaceably for fifteen years, he died, 
 and was succeeded by Cynvelyn, his son. (Myv. Arch. ii. 187.) 
 
 TEON, a saint of the college of Illtyd, who was the son of Gwinau 
 
 3 p 
 
482 
 
 TEULYDOG—TEYRNOG. 
 
 da ei Vreuddwyd, al> Byrlew, ab Bywdeg, ab Rliun Rhuddbaladr, ab 
 Llary, ab Casnar Wledig, ab Gloyw Gwladlydan, ab Lludd, ab Beli 
 Mawr. He was first a bishop at Caer Loyw, or Gloucester, and after¬ 
 wards an archbishop of London, from whence he was driven by the 
 pagan Saxons, and obliged to retire to Armorica. He lived early in the 
 fifth century. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 531. Myv. Arch. ii. 362.) 
 
 TEULYDOG, a saint who lived in the sixth century, fie founded 
 a church, once called Llandeulydog, in the southern part of Pembroke¬ 
 shire, which was bestowed by Rhyddercli ab Iestyn on the bishopric of 
 Llandaff. St. Teulydog was one of the companions of St. Teilo after 
 his return from Armorica. 
 
 TEYRIAN, the daughter of Llewddyn Luyddawg of Dinas Eiddin 
 in the North of Britain, and the wife of Dingad the son of Nudd 
 Hael. 
 
 TEWDRIG, the son of Teithvallt, was king of part of South Wales, 
 which included Breconshire, Glamorgan, Monmouthshire, and a por¬ 
 tion of Herefordshire. He was an eminently good king, distinguished 
 for his great liberality in promoting the cause of religion. He founded 
 many churches and colleges, and rebuilt the church of Llandaff, which 
 he amply endowed with lands. He is classed among the Welsh Saints, 
 and is recorded in the Triads with Gwrthevyr and Cadwaladr, as one 
 of the three canonized kings of Britain. He flourished between A.D. 
 440 and 470. In his old age he resigned the government to his son 
 Meurig, and retired to lead a religious life in the solitude of Tintern, 
 Monmouthshire, but he was afterwards induced to appear once more 
 in defence of his country against the Saxons, and receiving a mortal 
 wound in battle, he requested that a church be erected upon the spot 
 where he should expire. This was accordingly done, and the church 
 was called from the circumstance Merthyr Tewdrig, and is now known 
 by the name of Mathern, situate on the banks of Pwll Meurig brook, 
 near the influx of the Wye into the Severn. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 353, 506, 539, 553. Liber Landavensis, 383.) 
 
 TEWDWR, one of the sons of Emyr Llydaw, who lived early in 
 the sixth century. He was the father of a female saint called Canna. 
 
 TEWDWR (BRYCHEINIAWG,) a saint who lived in the sixth 
 century. He was the son of Nevydd ab Nevydd ail ab Rliun Drem- 
 rudd ab Brychan. 
 
 TEWDWR (MAWR,) the youngest son of Einion ab Owain ab 
 Hywel Dda, a chieftain who was slain at Llangwm, in Denbighshire, 
 when fighting under his uncle, Meredydd, prince of South Wales, 
 against Idwal, king of North Wales, in A.D. 993, leaving behind him 
 an infant son, known in the history of Wales as Rhys ab Tewdwr 
 Mawr. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 500.) 
 
 TEYRNOG, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was one of the sons of Corun ab Ceredig, and the brother of Tyssul, 
 Carannog, Pedrwn, and Pedr, who are all enrolled among the Welsh 
 saints. 
 
THOMAS. 
 
 483 
 
 THOMAS (AB IEUAN AB RHYS,) a celebrated poet of Glamor¬ 
 gan, where he was born at Blaen Cynllan, in the parish of Llanharan. 
 Soon after his birth his father went to Pen Hydd, in the parish of 
 Margam, where he lived some years. His son Thomas was admitted 
 into the Monastery of Margam, but being accused of Lollardism he 
 was expelled. It appears that he was confined for his heresy in Cynfig 
 castle, by Sir Matthew Cradock of Swansea, to whom he addressed a 
 poem, praying for liberty. This poem is extant, and a great number 
 of other poetical compositions by him on various subjects, chiefly re¬ 
 ligious and moral, with a few on lighter subjects; he appears to have 
 been a man of great piety and of rigid morals. After his liberation by 
 Sir Matthew from Cynfig, who behaved very liberally to him, he went 
 to his father who had removed to Merthyr Cynog, in Breconshire, and 
 some years after he lived on a small farm, in the parish of Llangyn- 
 wyd. About the year 1600, he appears to have earned his livelihood by 
 threshing, and he dwelt at Tythegston, and in one of his poems he 
 states that he was a hundred and thirty years old in 1G04. He lived 
 thirteen years afterwards, and died in 1617. He pretended to be a 
 prophet, and wrote and uttered many things in the mystical language 
 and style of prophecy. Most of those things are obviously applicable to 
 the events of the age wherein he lived, and especially to the reformation 
 from popery. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 615. Cambrian Quar¬ 
 terly Magazine, v. 94.) 
 
 THOMAS, (Alban,) a poet who flourished from about 1700 to 
 1730. 
 
 THOMAS (ANWYL,) a poet who flourished from about 1680 to 
 
 1710. 
 
 THOMAS (BEVAN,) of Trev y Bryn, in Glamorgan, a good poet 
 and critic, who flourished between 1660 and 1700. He distinguished 
 himself by the great many volumes of transcripts lie made of old Welsh 
 writings, of which several are preserved in various hands. (Owen’s 
 Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 THOMAS (BRWYNLLYS,) a poet who flourished between 1590 
 and 1630. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 THOMAS, (David,) of Ystrad Dyvodwg, a poet who flourished 
 between 1700 and 1730. 
 
 THOMAS, (David,) an excellent poet, who is better known to his 
 countrymen by his bardic name as Davydd Ddu o Eryri, was born in 
 the year 1760, at a place called Penybont, in the parish of Llanbeblig, 
 in the county of Caernarvon. His father, whose name was Thomas 
 Griffith, was a weaver by trade, but was able to read and write his 
 native language, a qualification by no means common at that time to 
 persons of his condition in Wales. He also possessed the still rarer ac¬ 
 quirement of understanding the intricate rules of Welsh prosody, and 
 was able to compose respectable verses, which had its due influence in 
 forming the poetical character of his son. At the age of fourteen he 
 
484 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 was placed under the tuition of a neighbouring clergyman, and though 
 he remained only eight months, he acquired a competent knowledge of 
 the rudiments of English, and first rules of arithmetic. He afterwards 
 received some further instruction, but he may be considered in a great 
 degree to have educated himself. Feeling a dislike to his father’s call¬ 
 ing, he resolved to become a village schoolmaster, and while yet under 
 twenty years of age, he entered on his new occupation at Bettws Gar¬ 
 mon, in his own neighbourhood. Having recommended himself by 
 his good conduct, and his literary studies, to the acquaintance of se¬ 
 veral neighbouring clergymen, who lent him books, he attained consi¬ 
 derable proficiency in English, and some knowledge of the Greek, 
 Latin, and Hebrew languages. In 1796, he kept school at Pentraeth 
 in Anglesey, whither he had been invited by Paul Panton, Esq, of 
 Plas Gwyn,to whom he proved of considerable use in arranging his va¬ 
 luable collection of Welsh manuscripts. With slight interruptions he 
 followed his occupation of schoolmaster during his life, in the parishes 
 of Llanddeiniolen, Llandwrog, and Llanrug, in the county of Caernar¬ 
 von. He occasionally wrote English verses, but his productions, 
 whether English or Welsh, verse or prose, were generally of a fugitive 
 character, and appeared for the most part in the periodical publications 
 of the day. Among other works of this kind, the Gentleman’s Maga¬ 
 zine has been indebted to his pen for several contributions of merit. 
 He often proved the successful candidate for the prize-medal, offered 
 annually by the Gwyneddigion in London, of which society, in conse¬ 
 quence, he had been elected an honorary member. A portion of his 
 Welsh poems, consisting chiefly of religious carols, was published by 
 himself, in 1810, at Dolgelley, under the title of “ Corpli y Gaingc.” 
 He also assisted in editing the second edition of “ Gwaith Beirdd Mon,” 
 in 1817. Independently of his particular talent for poetry, and of the 
 critical knowledge he had acquired of the literature of his native 
 country, he was also well versed in its antiquities, and in heraldry, 
 and more particularly in the genealogical history of Welsh families. 
 Considering the few advantages he had acquired from birth and educa¬ 
 tion, his various acquirements were certainly of a remarkable character, 
 and bore ample testimony to his natural powers, as well as to the assi¬ 
 duity with which he had cultivated them. He was accidentally 
 drowned March 30, 1822, in endeavouring to cross the river Cegin, in 
 the parish of Llanddeiniolen, which had been greatly swollen by a con¬ 
 tinuance of heavy rains, being then in his sixty-third year, and he was 
 buried at Llanrug. A new edition of his Welsh poems, beautifully 
 printed, was published in 1834, at Caernarvon, to which a portrait of 
 the author, with a sketch of his life, has been added. (See also Cam- 
 bro-Briton, iii. 430. Gwladgarwr, iv. 30.) 
 
 THOMAS (DERLLYS,) a poet who flourished between 1460 and 
 1490. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 THOMAS (GWYNEDD,) a poet who flourished from 1540 to 1580. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
THOMAS. 
 
 485 
 
 THOMAS, (John, D.D.) was born at Dolgelley, in Merionethshire, 
 in 1681. He was the son of a porter in the service of a brewer, and he 
 was educated at Merchant Taylors’ school, from which at the expense 
 of his father’s master lie was sent to Catherine Hall, Cambridge, where 
 he regularly proceeded to his Doctor’s degree. Having taken holy or¬ 
 ders, he went out as chaplain to the English factory at Hamburg, and 
 resided there many years, during which he acquired such proficiency 
 in the German language, that he edited a periodical publication in that 
 language under the title of the “ Patriot.” About this period he at¬ 
 tracted the favourable notice of king George II. and on account of the 
 facility with which he spoke German he attended the king, on most of 
 his visits to the electorate. He married his first wife, a Danish woman, 
 at Copenhagen, where he obtained the notice of the king of Denmark, 
 with whom he subsequently corresponded. In 1736, he was appointed 
 to the rectory of St. Vedast’s, Foster Lane, London, and in 1740, to 
 the deanery of Peterborough. He married Miss Sherlock, niece of the 
 bishop of Salisbury, in 1742, and in the same year he was made a pre¬ 
 bendary of Westminster, and canon residentiary of St. Paul’s. In 
 1743, he was promoted to the bishopric of St. Asaph, but before con¬ 
 secration, he was removed to the see of Lincoln, and was consecrated 
 April 1, 1744. He was translated to Salisbury, in 1761, and continued 
 here until his decease, which occurred July 20, 1766. He was a learned 
 man and remarkable for his clever sayings, and many anecdotes are 
 preserved of him. “ He is,” says Cole, who wrote during the bishop’s 
 life-time “ a very worthy and honest man, a most facetious and plea¬ 
 sant companion, and remarkably good-tempered. He has a peculiar 
 cast in his eyes, and is not a little deaf. I thought it rather an odd 
 jumble, when I dined with him, in 1753 ; his lordship squinting the 
 most I ever saw any one ; Mrs. Thomas, the bishop’s wife, squinting 
 not a little ; and a Dane, the brother of his first wife, being so short¬ 
 sighted as hardly to be able to know whether he had any thing on his 
 plate or no. Mrs. Thomas was his fourth wife, grand-daughter as I 
 take it of Bishop Patrick, a very worthy man. It was generally said, 
 that the bishop put this poesy to the wedding-ring when he married 
 her : * If I survive, I will have five;’ and she dying in 1757, he kept 
 his word.” 
 
 THOMAS, (John,) an eminent scholar, was the eldest son of Mr. 
 Thomas Rowland, of Tu hwnt i’r Bwlcli, in Eivionydd, in the county 
 of Caernarvon. He received his early education at Llanystumdwy, 
 and Llanegryn, in Merionethshire, from whence he entered at Jesus 
 College, Oxford, where he proceeded to his degree of M.A. Having 
 entered holy orders, he was first curate of Llandegai, and an under- 
 master at Bangor grammar school. He afterwards became curate of 
 Llandegvan and Llansadwrn, in Anglesey, and head master of Beau¬ 
 maris grammar school. He died in 1769, at the early age of thirty-three, 
 and was buried in Llandegvan church, where the following epitaph de- 
 
486 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 notes his grave. “ Underneath is interred the Rev. John Thomas, 
 A.M. Headmaster of Beaumaris school, who died March 27, 1769, aged 
 33. He was a great scholar, universally beloved.” He was esteemed 
 an able critic in his native language, and he was a most skilful genea¬ 
 logist ; he wrote the history of the Fifteen Tribes of North Wales, and 
 many other works, which were nearly all left in manuscript. 
 
 THOMAS, (John William,) one of the many examples which the 
 annals of the Principality afford of the pursuit of knowledge under 
 difficulties, was born hi the parish of Llandegai, near Bangor, in Caer¬ 
 narvonshire, in the year 1805. At the age of seven he was sent to a 
 school at Pentir, where he remained three years, and learned to read 
 and write. In 1822, he became an itinerant bookseller, choosing that 
 occupation on account of the advantages it afforded him of becoming- 
 acquainted with books, and thereby of gratifying his ardent desire for the 
 acquisition of knowledge. In the following year he placed himself under 
 the instructions of Robert Roberts, author of the “ Daearyddiaeth,” at 
 Holyhead, but leaving that place at the expiration of three months, 
 he opened a school in the village of Trev y Garth, in his native vicinity, 
 and commenced writing “ Elfenau Rhifyddiaeth,” of which, as well as 
 of the “ Athraw i’r Cymro Ieuanc,” published about the same time, 
 only the three first numbers ever appeared, 8vo. Caermarthen, 1831—2. 
 In his twenty-second year he married, and settled at Bangor ; but 
 this place he soon changed for Festiniog, in Merionethshire, where he 
 conducted a school under the auspices of the present Dean of Bangor. 
 Owing to some imprudence on his part, his stay at Festiniog was not 
 of long duration. He returned to Bangor, and published a little work 
 under the title of “Geiriadur Cymreig a Seisonig,” 16mo. Caernarvon, 
 1834. At the same time he edited “ Tywysog Cymru,” a periodical 
 then being published at Caernarvon. In 1834, he went to London, and 
 was for some months in the employ of the late William Cobbett, M.P. 
 Hitherto his path through life had been very thorny, but now brighter 
 prospects began to open before him. He was appointed superintendent 
 at the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, and there he passed the remain¬ 
 der of his short life. His decease occurred March 12,1840, and he was 
 buried in St. Alphege’s churchyard, Greenwich. Besides the works al¬ 
 ready mentioned, he published a very useful manual for Sunday school 
 teachers, entitled “ Trysorfa yr Athrawon,” 16mo. London, 1837 ; of 
 which a second edition appeared at Llanrwst, in 1844. During his re¬ 
 sidence at the Observatory, he edited every year a Welsh Almanac, 
 much superior to those in common use. Arvonwyson, the name under 
 which he used to write in the magazines, was an excellent mathema¬ 
 tician, and his style has always been admired for clearness and brevity. 
 
 THOMAS, (Joshua,) was the eldest son of T. M. Thomas, of Es- 
 gair Ithri, and was born at Ty Hen, in the parish of Caio, Caermar- 
 thenshire, in 1719. At the age of twenty, he was apprenticed to a 
 mercer in Hereford, where he conducted himself with great propriety. 
 
THOMAS. 
 
 487 
 
 In 1740, he joined the Baptist congregation at Leominster, of which 
 eventually he became minister. In 1746, he married, and leaving Here¬ 
 ford, he settled in business at Hay, Breconshire. While here, he com¬ 
 menced preaching at the Baptist chapel of Maes y Berllan, and in 1749, 
 he was appointed co-pastor with the minister of that place. Having 
 accepted the charge of the congregation at Leominster, he removed to 
 that place in 1754, and died there in 1797. His “ Hanes y Bedydd- 
 wyr, ym mhlith y Cymry,” a work of considerable research and value, 
 and the only one he published, appeared in 1778. He left in manu¬ 
 script a work entitled “ Hanes Eglwysaidd o Gymruand another 
 called “ Hanes y Bedyddwyr yn y Dy wysogaeth both of which are 
 deposited in the library of the Baptist college, Bristol. 
 
 THOMAS, (Lewis,) a native of Glamorgan, received his university 
 education at Brasennose College, Oxford, were he was an exhibitioner 
 in 1582. Having taken his degree of B.A. he entered holy orders 
 soon after, and at length was beneficed in his native country, and else¬ 
 where. His first publication was, “ Certain Lectures upon sundry por¬ 
 tions of Scripture,” &c. 8vo. London, 1600. This is dedicated to Sir 
 Tho. Egerton, Lord keeper of the Great Seal, who was one of his first 
 promoters in the church. He next published “ Seven Sermons, or the 
 exercises of Seven Sabbaths; The first entitled,” “ The Prophet David’s 
 Arithmetick,” is on Psalm xc. 12. The second, called “Peter’s Re¬ 
 pentance,” is on Matthew, xxvi. 75. &c. which seven sermons were 
 printed in London several times in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth’s 
 reign, and again in 1619, and 1630. He was also the author of “A 
 Short Treatise upon the Commandments, on Rev. xxii. 14.” 8vo. 
 London, 1600. This is sometimes called “A Comment on the Deca¬ 
 logue.” (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 THOMAS (LLWYD IEUAV,) apoet who flourished between 1580 
 and 1620. Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 THOMAS (LLYWELYN,) of Rhegoes, a poet who flourished be¬ 
 tween 1540 and 1580. He attended the Gorsedd Morganwgin 1560. 
 
 THOMAS, (Richard,) a learned antiquary and genealogist, was of 
 Gest, in Evionydd, near Penmorva, in Caernarvonshire. He was edu¬ 
 cated at Jesus College, Oxford, where he took his degree of B.A. and 
 he afterwards entered holy orders. There is a very large collection of 
 his pedigrees in the Heralds’ College, compiled about the year 1766, 
 and purchased by the College for a large sum from E. Protheroe, Esq. 
 M.P. A folio genealogical volume at Rug is supposed to have been 
 written by him, and a quarto volume, containing pedigrees in his au¬ 
 tograph, is in the collection of W. W. E. Wynne, Esq. of Peniarth. 
 He died in 1780. 
 
 THOMAS, (Robert,) a poet of St. Bride’s in Glamorgan, who 
 flourished from about 1700 to 1750. 
 
 THOMAS (SIANKIN AB IVAN,) a poet who flourished between 
 1600 and 1640. 
 
488 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 THOMAS, (Timothy,) was the brother of Joshua Thomas, and was 
 born in the year 1720. He became a Baptist preacher, and settled as 
 a minister at Aberduar, near Llanybydder, in Caermarthenshire, where 
 he remained until his decease, which occurred November 12, 1768, at 
 the age of forty-eight. He was buried in Pencarreg churchyard. 
 Timothy Thomas was the author of the following publications ; 1, 
 Tystiolaeth y Credadyn am y Nefoedd, a translation from the English, 
 and Y Garreg Wen, a sermon, 1757. 2, Traethawd am y Wisg Wen 
 Ddisglaer, 12mo. Caermarthen, 1759. 3, Arddodiad Dwylaw, 1764. 
 
 This work drew forth an answer, in 1765, to which he published a re¬ 
 joinder, in 1766. 4, Casgliad o Hymnau, 1764. 5, Cariad Brawdol, 1764. 
 6, A Translation into Welsh of Ewer’s work on Baptism, 1767. His 
 youngest brother, Zecharias Thomas, was also a Baptist minister, at 
 Aberduar, where he died in 1816, in his ninetieth year. Several other 
 members of this family have from time to time become eminent Baptist 
 ministers, and some of them are now distinguished in their profession. 
 
 THOMAS, (William,) was a native of Wales, and received an uni¬ 
 versity education at Oxford. In 1544, he was constrained by some 
 misfortune to leave his country, and in February, 1546, when the 
 news of the death of king Henry VIII. came into Italy, he was at 
 Bologna, where he happened to be in company with several gentlemen, 
 against whom he contended in defence of the king. He afterwards 
 drew up this discourse in the form of a dialogue, which he addresses to 
 Pietro Aretiuo, the well-known Tuscan poet, as famous for his satirical 
 ivit, as infamous for his life and death. He afterwards resided at 
 Padua, where he collected materials for his Italian Dictionary and 
 Grammar, and in 1549, he had returned to London, where he wrote 
 his short but methodical History of Italy. About that time, his name 
 being highly famed for his travels through France and Italy, his know¬ 
 ledge of several of the modern languages, and other branches of learn¬ 
 ing, he was made clerk of the council to king Edward VI. April 19, 
 1549. Soon after, the king presented him to the prebend of Cantler- 
 bury in Aula, and the living of Presteign, in Radnorshire, but after 
 the king’s death, he fell under the displeasure of Queen Mary, and 
 consequently was deprived of his office, and all hopes of other employ¬ 
 ment at court. In February, 1553, he was committed to the Tower, on 
 a charge of designing the queen’s death, and having been found guilty, 
 he was executed at Tyburn, May 18, 1554. He is the author of the 
 “ History of Italy, a book exceeding profitable to be read, because it 
 intreateth of the estate of many and divers comm on-wealths, how they 
 have been, and now be governed 4to. London, 1561. His other 
 printed work is entitled, “ Principal Rules of the Italian Grammar, 
 with a Dictionary for the better understanding of Boccace, Petrarcha, 
 and Dante,” 4to. London, 1550, 1567. He left other works in manu¬ 
 script, one of which, entitled “ Le Peregrynne,” is preserved in the 
 Bodleian Library. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
THOMAS. 
 
 480 
 
 THOMAS, (William, D.D.) an eminent prelate, was descended 
 from an ancient and respectable Caermarthenshire family. His father 
 John Thomas settled as a linen-draper in Bristol, where he was born 
 February 2, 1613. His grandfather, William Thomas, was recorder 
 of Caermarthen, and lived in great credit; and the Earl of Northamp¬ 
 ton, then lord president of Wales, gave him this character, “ that he 
 was the wisest and most prudent person he ever knew member of a cor¬ 
 poration.” This gentleman, on the death of his son, undertook the 
 care of his grandson, which trust he executed with the greatest care 
 and attention, placing him under the tuition of Mr. Morgan Owen, 
 master of the public school at Caermarthen, afterwards bishop of Llan- 
 daff. Here he continued until he went to St. John’s College, Oxford, 
 in the sixteenth year of his age, in 1629; from hence he removed to 
 Jesus College, where he took his degree of B.A, in 1632, and soon 
 after was chosen fellow of his college, and appointed tutor. Here ac¬ 
 cording to the fashion of the times, he studied much school philosophy 
 and divinity, epitomizing with his own hand all the works of Aristotle. 
 He took his degree of M.A. in 1634, and was ordained deacon in 1637, 
 and priest in the year following. Soon after he was appointed vicar of 
 Penbryn, in Cardiganshire, and chaplain to the Earl of Northumber¬ 
 land, who presented him to the vicarage of Laugharn with the rectory 
 of Llansadurnen annexed. He then married Blanch, the daughter of 
 Mr. Peter Samyne, a Dutch merchant, in Lymestreet, London, of an 
 ancient family, by whom he had eight children, William, who died 
 young, Peter, John, Blanch, Bridget, William, Sarah, and Elizabeth. 
 Here he religiously performed every duty of a parish priest, esteeming 
 his employment not a trade, but a trust, until he was deprived of the 
 living of Laugharn by the parliament committee, about the year 1644. 
 From this time till the Restoration, Mr. Thomas endured great hard¬ 
 ships, being a sufferer to the amount of above fifteen hundred pounds, 
 and for the support of his family, obliged to teach a private school in 
 the country ; and though his friends often made him liberal presents, 
 yet his wife and numerous family were frequently in want of common 
 necessaries. At the Restoration he was reinstated in his living, and by 
 the king’s letters patent was made chantor of St. David’s. In the same 
 year he took his degree of D.D. and in 1661, he was presented to the 
 rectory of Llanbedr Velvre, in Pembrokeshire, by Lord Chancellor 
 Hyde, and made chaplain to the Duke of York, in whose family he 
 continued some time, and with whom he was in one of the sea engage¬ 
 ments against the Dutch. In 1665, he was made dean of Worcester, 
 and presented to the rectory of Hampton Lovet, by Sir John Paking- 
 ton, in 1670. Upon this he quitted his living at Laugharn, and re¬ 
 moved his family to Hampton, where he continued until 1677, when 
 he was raised to the bishopric of St. David’s, with which he held the 
 deanery of Worcester in commendam. He was very acceptable to the 
 gentry and clergy of that diocese, for he had been bred up among them, 
 
 3 Q 
 
490 
 
 THOMAS—TRAHAIARN. 
 
 spoke their language, and had been a fellow-sufferer with many of 
 them in the late"troublesome times. His behaviour confirmed their 
 expectations, his generous temper agreed with theirs, but his chief con¬ 
 cern was not so much to please their humours, as to correct their 
 morals, and save their souls; to promote true piety and goodness, and 
 to sow the seeds of holiness among them. He began to repair the pa¬ 
 laces at Brecon and Abergwili ; he preached frequently in several 
 parts of his diocese in the language of the country, and was very in¬ 
 strumental in procuring a new edition of the Welsh Bible. Having 
 been bishop of St. David’s six years, he was translated to the see of 
 Worcester, whither he went in August, 1683, and was conducted to 
 his palace by the gentry and clergy of his diocese, where they were en¬ 
 tertained very handsomely, and ever after found a plentiful table and 
 hearty welcome; he being always of opinion that in order to amend 
 the morals of the people, the first step was to gain their acquaintance 
 and affection. Upon this principle, he was a great lover of hospitality 
 and charity, the poor of the neighbourhood were daily fed at his door, 
 and he sent provisions twice a week to the common prison, besides 
 very large sums given where he saw occasion. Some may think that 
 he carried this liberality to excess; for though he frequently was 
 heard to say, “ he dreaded debt as a sin through his extensive cha¬ 
 rity, and the necessary calls of a numerous family, he sometimes 
 brought himself to the verge of it, he laid not up for himself, or his 
 children; and when charged by several for not providing for his own 
 household, his answer always was, “ that no bishop or priest was to 
 enrich himself, or raise his family, with the revenues of the church, 
 that the sacred canons forbade it; and that for his part he was resolved 
 that none of his should be the richer for them, as he was only God’s 
 steward, and bound to dispense them to his glory in works of charity 
 and piety.” He died June 25,1689, and according to his own appoint¬ 
 ment was buried in the cloisters of Worcester cathedral. He published 
 in his life-time, “ An Apology for the Church of England,” 8vo. 
 1678—9. “A Sermon preached at Caermarthen Assizes,” printed in 
 1657. “The Mammon of Unrighteousness,” a sermon preached at the 
 cathedral church of Worcester. His “Letter to the Clergy,” and an 
 imperfect work, entitled “ Roman Oracles Silenced,” were published 
 after his death. (Nash’s History of Worcestershire. Wood’s Athen. 
 Oxon. General Biographical Dictionary.) 
 
 THOMAS (WILLIAM HYWEL,) a poet who flourished between 
 1590 and 1630. 
 
 TOWYN, (Sion,) Sir, a poet and clergyman, who flourished from 
 1550 to 1580. 
 
 TRAHAIARN (AB CARADAWG,) a prince who obtained the 
 sovereignty of fNorthjW ales, in 1072, on the death of his cousin Ble- 
 ddyn ab Cynvyn. Though the latter left several children, Trahaiarn 
 was raised to the throne by the consent of the people, and besides be- 
 
TRAHAIARN—TREVOR. 
 
 491 
 
 ing a chieftain of eminence, he had some colourable pretence to that 
 honour, having married Nest, the daughter of Gruffydd ab Llywelyn. 
 Soon after his accession, Gruffydd ab Cvnan landed in Anglesey, with 
 a body of Irish auxiliaries, with the object of gaining possession of the 
 throne of his ancestors, from which he had been unjustly excluded, 
 but notwithstanding some partial success, Trahaiarn defeated him at 
 Bron yr Erw, near Harlech, in Merionethshire, and obliged him to re¬ 
 treat to Anglesey. In 1080, Trahaiarn was attacked by the combined 
 forces of Gruffydd ab Cynan, who had again landed a large body of 
 Irish troops, and Rhys ab Tewdwr, prince of South Wales, and the 
 reign and life of Trahaiarn were terminated at the bloody battle of 
 Carno. (Brut y Tywysogion. Myv. Arch. ii. 522.) 
 
 TRAHAIARN (BRYDYDD MAWR,) an eminent poet who 
 flourished from about 1290 to 1350. He presided at the Glamorgan 
 Gorsedd in 1300. Two of his poems are printed in the first volume of 
 the Myvyrian Arcliaiology. He is also supposed to have been the 
 same person as the one who distinguished himself under the assumed 
 name of Casnodyn, which is subscribed to five other poems in the same 
 collection. 
 
 TREN, (Rhys,) a poet who flourished from about 1540 to 1570. 
 Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 TREVNANT, (Lewis,) a poet who flourished between 1550 and 
 1580. Some of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 TREVOR, (Davydd,) Sir, an eminent poet who flourished from 
 about 1470 to 1500. Several of his poems are preserved in manuscript. 
 He was curate of Llanallgo in Anglesey. 
 
 TREVOR, (John, B.D.) first a canon of the cathedrals of Bangor 
 and St. Asaph, was raised to the bishopric of St. Asaph, in 1352. IIe 
 died about the middle of the year 1357. 
 
 TREVOR, (John,) a distinguished character of his age, was appointed 
 bishop of St. Asaph in 1395. He obtained permission to hold in com- 
 mendam with his bishopric, as some of his predecessors had done, the 
 livings of Pool, Guilsfield, and Meivod. Notwithstanding this, he 
 proved ungrateful to the king, Richard II. for in 1399, when that un¬ 
 fortunate monarch was a prisoner in his diocese, at the castle of Flint, 
 under the power of Henry Duke of Hereford, the bishop was prevailed 
 upon to pronounce the sentence of deposition against the king in fa¬ 
 vour of the usurper; and he was also sent ambassador into Spain to 
 justify the proceedings of Henry IV. to that court. But at his return 
 in 1402, he found his contrymen in arms against the usurpation of 
 Henry, under Owen Glyndwrdu, who, on account of the bishop’s zeal, 
 had burnt down his cathedral church, and episcopal palace, and also 
 the canons’ houses to the ground, because they were disaffected to his 
 cause. The bishop joined Owen, and became one of his most trusted 
 adherents, for which he was deprived of the revenues of his see. It 
 was at this time that Henry, irritated at the spirited resistance of the 
 
492 
 
 TREVOR. 
 
 Welsh to his government, had promulgated a set of impolitic laws, 
 which tended to give the highest offence to the Welsh, and separate their 
 interest from those of the English. According to these laws, the Welsh 
 were rendered incapable of purchasing lands, or of performing any office 
 in any town, or of having any castle or house of defence. English 
 judges and juries were to decide disputes between English and Welsh. 
 Englishmen, who married Welshwomen, were disfranchised. No Welsh¬ 
 man might bind his child to any trade, nor breed him up to literature. 
 The absurdities of these ordinances counteracted their virulence ; and 
 the moderation of Henry V. having laid them asleep, they were soon 
 annulled, or at least forgotten. Bishop Trevor had strongly opposed 
 these laws, and had very rationally set forth the danger of disgusting 
 so irritable a people, to whom the Lords made the insolent answer, 
 “ Se de illis scurris nudipedibus non curare.” The bishop died at Pa¬ 
 ris, whither he was sent by Owen Glyndwrdu upon an embassy to 
 procure aid from the French king, and he was buried there in the 
 abbey of St. Victor, rvith the following epitaph, in which Hereforden- 
 sis has been inserted by mistake for Assavensis. “ In Capella Infir- 
 marii Abbatire S. Victoris Parisiensis, Hie jacet Iteverendus in Christo 
 Pater, Johannes Episcopus Ilerefordensis in Wallia, qui obiit, A.D. 
 1410. Die Veneris 10 Mensis Aprilis, cujus Anirna feliciter requiescat 
 in Pace, Amen.” The Trevors of Trevor Hall in the parish of Llan¬ 
 gollen, are descended from this bishop, who is said to have built Llan¬ 
 gollen bridge, which is reckoned one of the greatest curiosities of its 
 kind in North Wales. (Willis’s Survey of St. Asaph.) 
 
 TREVOR, (Sir John,) was the second son of John Trevor, Esq. 
 of Brynkinallt, in the county of Denbigh, by an aunt of Lord Chancel¬ 
 lor Jeffreys. He was born about the year 1637. He received no ad¬ 
 vantages of education in his earlier years, as he never was at the uni¬ 
 versity, and it is supposed that he never was at a higher seminary than 
 a village school. He likewise had the misfortune of having a cast in 
 his eye, which was a constant subject of the sarcasm of his enemies. 
 His family being at a loss how to dispose of him, he was sent for to 
 London by his uncle, Arthur Trevor, an eminent barrister, who em¬ 
 ployed him as a clerk in his chambers in the Inner Temple. On his 
 first arrival he displayed very lively parts, although his manners were 
 rather uncouth, and he could not speak a sentence of correct English. 
 His diligence however was so great, that being entered a student of the 
 Inner Temple, he rendered himself well versed in all branches of his 
 profession, and soon acquired extensive practice. Through the interest 
 of his cousin Sir George Jeffreys, he was made a king’s counsel in 
 1678, and he obtained a seat in the House of Commons. Here he ac¬ 
 quired considerable influence among the members, and such was his 
 reputation as a high prerogative lawyer, that at the meeting of James 
 II.’s parliament in May 1685, he was elected Speaker. In October of 
 the same year he was appointed Master of the Rolls, and in July 1688, 
 
TREVOR. 
 
 4.03 
 
 he was sworn a Privy Councillor. On the accession of William and 
 Mary, Sir John Trevor was dismissed from the office of Master 
 of the Rolls. In the Convention Parliament, he sat for Beraldstone, 
 and opposed by every means in his power the measures of the govern¬ 
 ment. In the next parliament, called in 1690, he made his peace with 
 the Court, and was unanimously elected Speaker. In May 1691, he 
 was made first Lord Commissioner of the Great Seal, which office he 
 held until May 2, 1693, and in January, 1693, he was restored to 
 his office of Master of the Rolls. Such was his talent for managing 
 party, and of recommending himself to the government by his bold 
 and dexterous measures, that had it not been for his great indiscretion, 
 he would probably have reached the great object of his ambition, 
 which was to become Lord Chancellor, and to be created a peer. In 
 1695, a violent outcry was raised against bribery, and a committee was 
 appointed by the House of Commons, to inquire into the charges which 
 were made against members, and it reported that Sir John Trevor had 
 received a bribe of a thousand guineas for furthering a bill called the 
 “ Orphan’s Bill,” promoted by the city of London. Accordingly 
 March 12, 1695, he was subjected to the unparalleled humiliation of 
 putting the resolution from the chair, and declaring himself guilty. 
 He then resigned the chair, and was afterwards expelled the house. 
 Receiving money for voting in parliament was in those days so com¬ 
 mon , that his offence was not regarded in a very serious light, and he 
 was permitted to retain his high judicial office of Master of the Rolls, 
 for the long period of twenty-two years after his expulsion from the 
 House of Commons. He was never accused or suspected of taking 
 bribes from the suitors in his court, and he was an upright and enlight¬ 
 ened judge, and he pronounced many decrees, which to this day are 
 considered of high authority. By the death of his elder brother he 
 succeeded to the paternal estates of Brynkinallt, which with large 
 possessions of his own acquisition, have descended through his only 
 daughter Anne to the present Viscount Dungannon. Sir John Trevor 
 died May 20, 1717, being nearly eighty years of age, at his house in 
 Chancery Lane, and was buried in the Rolls chapel. There is a good 
 portrait of him, in his robes of office, at Brynkinallt, which has been 
 engraved for Yorke’s Royal Tribes of Wales. (Campbell’s Lives of 
 the Lord Chancellors. Woolrich’s Memoirs of Judge Jeffreys.) 
 
 TREVOR, (Sion,) a writer who flourished between 1430 and 1470. 
 In the year 1450, he translated the life of St. Martin out of Latin into 
 W elsh. 
 
 TREVOR, (Sir Thomas,) an eminent lawyer, was the fourth son 
 of John Trevor, Esq. of Trevalyn, in the county of Denbigh, where 
 he was born, July 6, 1586, a day memorable in this family for six suc¬ 
 cessive principal branches, who had their birth thereon. He went to 
 the Inner Temple, where he became autumnal reader, and was after¬ 
 wards knighted, in 1620, and made solicitor-general to Prince Charles. 
 
494 
 
 TREVOR. 
 
 He was then called to the degree of sergeant at law, and made judge 
 of the Common Pleas, and finally Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer, 
 in which office he continued until the death of the king, when, in 
 common with five others, he refused to act under the new com¬ 
 mission. During the troubles of 1041, he was impeached, and though 
 he escaped the vengeance, which fell upon his contemporary Berkley, 
 who was fairly taken off the bench, he was obliged to pay ten thou¬ 
 sand pounds. After this he was at one time the only judge who sat 
 upon the Exchequer bench, when certain messengers delivered the 
 king’s writ to him, and Judge Reve, for an adjournment of the term 
 from London to Oxford ; he caused the person who served him to be 
 apprehended, and so did his fellow judge. One of these men was hanged 
 as a spy. He married, first, Prudence, daughter of Henry Boteler, Esq. 
 and secondly, Frances, daughter and heiress of Daniel Blennerhasset, 
 of Norfolk. By his first wife he had issue Thomas, who was made a 
 baronet, but died without issue male. The judge himself died Decem¬ 
 ber 21, 1656, aged seventy, and was buried in Leamington Hastang in 
 Warwickshire. 
 
 TREVOR, (Sir Thomas,) the first Lord Trevor, was grand-nephew 
 of Chief Baron Trevor, being the second son of Sir John Trevor, the 
 eldest son of Sir John Trevor, knighted in 1619, of Trevalyn, Den¬ 
 bighshire. His father had been knighted by Charles II. and consti¬ 
 tuted one of his principal Secretaries of State, and on his return from 
 an embassy in France, in 1668, he was made a Privy Councillor, which 
 high offices he filled until his decease, in 1672, at the age of forty- 
 seven. Thomas Trevor, being bred to the law at the Inner Temple, 
 attained such high reputation at the bar, that he was made Solicitor 
 General, and knighted, in 1692, and in three years afterwards he be¬ 
 came Attorney General. On the accession of Queen Anne, he was made 
 Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and on the thirty-first of 
 December, 1711, he was created Baron Trevor, of Bromham, in the 
 county of Bedford. In 1725, he was made Lord Privy Seal; and, in 
 1727, Lord Chief Justice of Great Britain. In 1730, he was made 
 President of the Privy Council. “ He was,” says Onslow, “ the only 
 man almost that I ever knew, who changed his party as he had done, 
 that preserved so general an esteem with all parties as he did.” We 
 learn from the same authority, that he loved being at court, but was 
 very awkward there, having been a most “reserved, grave, and austere 
 judge;” but he gives him a character for ability and uprightness as 
 chief justice. He died June 19, 1730, aged seventy-one. He was a 
 fellow of the Royal Society, and a governor of the Charter-house. 
 He was thrice married. Three of his sons became successively Lords 
 Trevor; and another was made bishop of St. David’s, and translated 
 to Durham. The eldest son by the second wife, who also inherited 
 the barony of Trevor, was the first Viscount Hampden, and the title 
 became extinct in 1824. 
 
TREVOR—TRYSTAN. 
 
 495 
 
 TREVOR, (Tudor,) a British nobleman, the head of the Tribe of 
 March, or Maelor, was the son of Ynyr ah Cadvarch, descended from 
 Cadell Deyrnllwg, king of Powys. He is called Earl of Hereford, in 
 right of his mother Rhiengar, the daughter and heiress of Lluddocca ab 
 Caradawg Vreichvras, Earl of Hereford. Tudor had large possessions 
 in Herefordshire, in right of his mother, as well as in that district 
 called Ferlys, which lies between the rivers Wye and Severn. He 
 was also in right of his father, lord of both Maelors, Chirk, Whitting¬ 
 ton, and Oswestry, Ewyas and Urchenfield. His chief residence was 
 at Whittington castle, which continued for many generations in the 
 possession of his posterity. He was contemporary with Hywel Dda, 
 whose daughter Angharad he married, and he had by her three sons 
 and a daughter. lie was alive in A.D. 924. Numerous families trace 
 their direct descent from him, and his arms are still borne by the great 
 families of Mostyn and Trevor, and several others. They are, “ Parted 
 per bend sinister ermine and ermines, over all a lion rampant or.” 
 
 TREVREDYN, (Sion,) a writer among the Welsh nonconformists, 
 who flourished from about 1650 to 1700. This name is a translated 
 form of his proper name, John Fenton; he is the author of “ Mad- 
 ruddyn y Difinyddiaeth diweddaraf.” 8vo. London, 1651, which is con¬ 
 sidered a good specimen of the South Wales dialect. 
 
 TRILLO, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was one of the sons of Ithel Ilael, who came with St. Cadvan from 
 Armorica to Wales, and became a member of the college of Bardsey. 
 He founded the churches of Llandrillo in llhos, Denbighshire,and Llan- 
 drillo in Edeyrnion, Merionethshire. He was commemorated June 
 15. (Acliau y Saint, Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 500, 558.) 
 
 TRINIO, the son of Divwng ab Emyr Llydaw, a saint who accom¬ 
 panied his cousin St. Cadvan to Bardsey, in the early part of the sixth 
 century. lie was the founder of the church of Llandrinio in Mont¬ 
 gomeryshire. (Ibid. 500, 536.) 
 
 TRISTVARDD, a poet who flourished at the close of the fifth cen¬ 
 tury. He was the bard of Urien Rheged, and is recorded in the Tri¬ 
 ads with Dygynnelw and Avan Verddig, as the three “ gwaewruddion 
 beirdd,” or bards with ruddy spears, a warlike character being con¬ 
 trary to the principles of Bardism. (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 64.) 
 
 TRYGARN, (Huw,) a poet of Lleyn in Caernarvonshire, who 
 flourished between 1570 and 1600. 
 
 TRYSTAN, the son of Tallwcli, a celebrated chieftain who lived in 
 the middle of the sixth century. Many notices of him are to be found 
 in the Welsh Triads. In one he is ranked with Greidiol and Gwgawn 
 Gwron as the three “galovydd,” or heralds of the Isle of Britain, who 
 had the privilege of passing unmolested through all parts of the island. 
 In another, Trystan, Gwair, and Cai, are called the three diademed 
 Princes. He was also ranked with Gwair and Eiddilig, as the three 
 stubborn ones who could not be diverted from their purposes. Trvs- 
 
496 
 
 TRY STAN—TUCK ER. 
 
 tan, Caswallawn the son of Beli, and Cynon the son of Clydno, are 
 also called the three ardent lovers, and the cause of his being so styled 
 was his unfortunate attachment to Essyllt, the wife of his uncle, 
 March ab Meirchion, and it was owing to the circumstance of his hav¬ 
 ing tended his uncle’s swine, while he despatched their keeper with a 
 message to this lady, that he was classed in another Triad as one of the 
 three mighty swineherds of Britain. The other two were Coll and 
 Pryderi. There is a further Triad relating to him, in which with Menw 
 and Cai, he is represented as able to transform himself into any shape 
 he pleased, so that whenever they were hard pressed, they thus always 
 escaped discomfiture. Trystan is also a character in Welsh romance, and 
 some curious stanzas are extant, which represent a dialogue between 
 Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Trystan, after he had been absent 
 from Arthur’s court, in displeasure, and Arthur had sent eight and 
 twenty warriors to seize him, and bring him to court; and Trystan 
 smote them all down, one after another, and came not for any one, 
 but for Gwalchmai with the Golden Tongue. Trystan is also familiar to 
 the readers of English metrical romance as Sir Tristrem. (Myv. Arch, 
 i. 178. ii. 19, 63, 71, 80. Guest’s Mabinogion, i. 118. ii. 4, 16, 441.) 
 
 TRYSTAN (AIL MARCH,) who is probably identical with Trys¬ 
 tan ab Tallwch, is recorded in the Triads, with Dalldav mab Cynin 
 Cov, and Rhyod mab Morgant, under the title of the three “ gogy- 
 vurddion,” or Compeers of the Court of Arthur. (Myv. Arch. ii. 74.) 
 
 TRYWYL (DIVEVYL,) the daughter of Llyngesawl Law Hael, is 
 recorded in the Triads, as one of the three “ diweirverch,” or chaste 
 women of the Isle of Britain. The other two were Gwenvron, and 
 Tegau Eurvron. (Myv. Arch. ii. 13, 73.) 
 
 TUCKER, ( Josiah, D.D.) an eminent political writer was born 
 at Laugharn, in the county of Caermarthen, in 1712. His father was 
 a farmer, who, on the acquisition of a small estate in Cardiganshire, 
 determined to give his son a classical education. He was accordingly 
 sent to Ruthin school, where he made such proficiency that he ob¬ 
 tained an exhibition at Jesus College, Oxford. He took his degree of 
 B.A. in 1736, and that of M.A. in 1739. Having taken holy orders, he 
 obtained a curacy in Gloucestershire, and in two years afterwards that 
 of All Saints in Bristol ; he was also made one of the minor canons of 
 the cathedral. His situation in a large trading city greatly favoured 
 his political and commercial studies, while his clerical conduct recom¬ 
 mended him to the favourable notice of the bishop, Dr. Butler, who 
 appointed him his chaplain, and afterwards procured his elevation to a 
 prebendal stall. He was also appointed rector of St. Stephen’s in that 
 city. In 1747, he published “A Brief Essay on the Advantages and 
 Disadvantages which respectively attend France and Great Britain 
 with regard to Trade;” and a few' years afterwards, “Reflections on 
 the Expediency of a Law for the naturalization of Foreign Protestants,” 
 a measure which he cordially recommended, as he also did that of the 
 
TUDGLYD—TUDNO. 
 
 407 
 
 Jews, in some letters to a friend, printed in 1753, which excited such 
 angry feelings against him, that he was burnt in effigy by the Bristol 
 populace. In 1753, he published his pamphlet on the Turkey trade, 
 in which he argued very forcibly against the system of chartered com¬ 
 panies. In 1755, he took his degrees of B.D. and D.D. In 1758, he 
 was advanced to the deanery of Gloucester, through the interest of 
 Mr. Nugent, afterwards Lord Clare, in whose favour he had induced 
 many of his parishioners to vote, at an election of members of parlia¬ 
 ment for the city of Bristol. About this time he drew up a treatise 
 on commerce, at the request of Dr. Hayter, then tutor to George IV. 
 and afterwards bishop of London, for the use of his royal pupil. This 
 work, which gave the fullest satisfaction, was printed, but never pub¬ 
 lished. In 1772, he published An Apology for the present Church of 
 England, and a volume of sermons on important subjects. In the fol¬ 
 lowing year appeared his Letters to Dr. Kippis, in which, although he 
 advocates concession to the dissenters to a certain extent, he strenu¬ 
 ously opposed a repeal of the test and corporation acts. His next pro¬ 
 ductions were several tracts relative to the American war, published at 
 different times, in which, while he condemned the opposition of the 
 colonics, he insisted that a separation had become absolutely necessary. 
 In 1777, he published his View of the difficulties of the Trinitarian, 
 Arian, and Socinian systems. In 1781, appeared his Treatise concern¬ 
 ing Civil Government, in the first part of which he attempted to refute 
 the arguments of Locke on that important subject. In 1782, he 
 printed a pamphlet, entitled Cui Bono ? or an Inquiry as to what be¬ 
 nefits can arise from the greatest victories or successes in the present 
 war. He was the author of a number of other pieces on political, the¬ 
 ological, and commercial subjects. Particularly assiduous in the per¬ 
 formance of his clerical duties, he was much beloved by his parish¬ 
 ioners, who, it appears, sincerely regretted the resignation of his 
 rectory, in favour of his curate, which he thought proper to make, in 
 1790. Although he made but few converts to his opinions, he was gene¬ 
 rally esteemed an admirably clear and able writer, and on account of his 
 wit, an amusing and brilliant one. He died without issue, iii 1799. 
 
 TUDGLYD, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was one of the sons of Seithenyn, and when his father’s territories 
 were destroyed by the inundation, he and his brothers became mem¬ 
 bers of the college of Dunawd. Tudglyd was commemorated May 30. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 501, 558.) 
 
 TUDNO, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Seithenyn, and when his father’s territories were 
 destroyed by the inundation, he and his brothers Gwynodl, Merini, 
 Senewyr, Tudglyd, and Tyneio, became members of the college of 
 Dunawd. He founded the church of Llandudno, in Caernarvonshire, 
 and is commemorated June 5. The Whetstone of Tudno was accounted 
 among the thirteen royal curiosities of the Isle of Britain ; it would 
 
 3 R 
 
498 
 
 TUDOK. 
 
 sharpen the sword of every hero immediately, and always destroy the 
 weapons of a coward. In another manuscript it is said, that whoever 
 should he wounded with the weapons whetted thereon, would soon die. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 501. Jones’s Bardic Museum, 48.) 
 
 TUDOR, (Owen,) the grandfather of king Henry VII. was sixth 
 in descent from Ednyved Vychan, the counsellor and leader of the 
 armies of Llywelyn the Great, Prince of Wales. Ednyved’s second 
 wife was Gwenllian, the daughter of the Lord Rhys, Prince of South 
 Wales, and by her he had issue Gronw of Trecastell in Anglesey, the 
 father of Tudor of Penmynydd, in the same county, who built the 
 friary at Bangor, and was buried there in 1311. This Tudor’s son, 
 Gronw, who was buried in the friary at Bangor in 1331, was the father 
 of Sir Tudor of Penmynydd, knighted by Edward the III. on account 
 of his distinguished valour, who was also buried in the friary at Ban¬ 
 gor, in 1367. Sir Tudor was the father of Meredydd, who was the 
 father of Owen Meredydd ab Tudor, the subject of this memoir, who 
 is generally known in history as Sir Owen Tudor. It does not appear 
 by what means he was introduced to the English court, though most 
 probably by military services. Being endowed with an eminently 
 handsome person and various accomplishments, he gained the affection 
 of Catherine of France, the queen dowager of Henry the V. whom he 
 privately married in 1428. They lived happily together until the de¬ 
 cease of the queen in 1437, having had a family of three sons and a 
 daughter, Edmund, Jasper, and Owen ; the last embraced a monastic 
 life in the abbey of Westminster, and died soon after; the daughter 
 died in her infancy. It appears that, after the death of their mother, 
 Edmund and Jasper were placed under the care of Catherine de la 
 Pole, daughter of Michael de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, and abbess of 
 Berking. A petition from her, dated 1440, appears on a record for the 
 payment of certain money due to her on their account. During the 
 life of the queen, the marriage had been winked at, but a law was 
 made after that event, enacting that no person, under severe penalties, 
 should marry a queen dowager of England, without the special licence 
 of the king. On the death of Catherine all respect ceased for her 
 husband ; he was seized, and committed first to Newgate, from which 
 he escaped by the assistance of his confessor and servant. On being re¬ 
 taken, he was delivered to the custody of the Earl of Suffolk, constable 
 of the castle of Wallingford, and after some time was again committed 
 to Newgate. He made his escape a second time. In the year 1452, 
 his sons were both made earls ; Edmund was made Earl of Richmond, 
 and Jasper Earl of Pembroke. Owen had besides an illegitimate son, 
 called David, knighted by his nephew Henry VII. who also bestowed 
 on him in marriage Mary, the daughter and heiress of John Bohun of 
 Midhurst, in Sussex, and with her a great inheritance. Owen was un¬ 
 noticed until 1459, when, having been knighted by his son Jasper, 
 Henry VI. granted him £100. a year out of his manors of Falkston, 
 
TUDVYL—TUDYR. 
 
 499 
 
 Walton, and Bensted in Kent; and in the following year, in regard of 
 his good services, as the patent expresses it, he had a grant of the 
 parks, and the agistment of the parks in the lordship of Denbigh, and the 
 woodwardship of the same lordship. In 1461, he fought valiantly under 
 the banners of his son Jasper, at the battle of Mortimer’s Cross ; and 
 would not quit the field, but was taken with several other Welsh 
 gentlemen, and with them beheaded soon after at Hereford, and in¬ 
 terred in’the church of the Grey Friars in that city. (Halle’s Chroni¬ 
 cle. Rymer’s Fcedera. Pennant’s Tours in Wales.) 
 
 TUDVYL, the daughter of Brychan Brycheiniawg, a saint who 
 lived in the fifth century. She was the wife of Cyngen, the son of 
 Cadell Deyrnllwg, and the mother of Brochwael Ysgythrog. She 
 was slain at a place in Glamorgan, called from that circumstance Mer¬ 
 thyr Tudvyl, where she was attending her father, who was an aged 
 man, in company with some of her brothers. The pagan Saxons and 
 Gwyddelian Piets rushed upon the place, and murdered her with her 
 father, and brother Rhun Dremrudd, but Nevydd, the son of Rhun, 
 who was a beardless lad, being roused by seeing his father slain, col¬ 
 lected men, and put the enemy to flight. St. Tudvyl is commemorated 
 August 23. By some authorities she is confounded with Tanglwst, 
 who is called the wife of Cyngen ah Cadell. Tanglwst is also said to 
 have been married to Gwynnog ab Cadell ab Cawrdav, ab Caradawg 
 Vreichvras. (Achau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 505, 
 520.) 
 
 TUDWAL (BEVR,) or the Fair, a saint and bishop, who lived in 
 the early part of the fifth century. He was the son of Corinwr ab 
 Cadvan ab Cynan ab Eudav ab Caradawg ab Brftn ab Llyr Llediaith. 
 An island off the coast of Caernarvonshire is called St. Tudwal’s Isle 
 after him, and in it are the ruins of a small chapel, which was dedi¬ 
 cated to him. (Ibid. 514.) 
 
 TUDWAL (GLOF,) or the Lame, one of the sons of Rhodri Mawr. 
 He fought under his brother Anarawd at the battle of Cymryd, on 
 the Conwy, in A.D. 880. against the Saxons, and in a personal combat 
 with Eadred, Earl of Mercia, he was wounded in the knee, on account 
 of which his brother gave him the monasteries of North Wales. 
 (Greal, 120.) 
 
 TUDWEN, a saint who is supposed to have lived in the seventh 
 century. He founded the church of Llandudwen, in Caernarvonshire. 
 
 TUDWG, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Tyvodwg, and a member of the college of St. Cen- 
 nydd, in Gower. St. Tudwg founded the church of Llandudwg, or 
 Tythegston, in Glamorgan. (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 505, 
 529.) 
 
 TUDYR, a saint who lived at the close of the sixth century. He 
 was one of the sons of Arwystli Glof ah Seithenyn, by Tywynwedd the 
 daughter of Amlawdd Wledig. lie was the brother of Tyvrydog, Di- 
 
500 
 
 TUDYR—TYDAIN. 
 
 heuvyr, Twrnog, and Twrog. The church of Darowain, in Mont¬ 
 gomeryshire, was founded by him, and the church of Mynyddyslwyn, 
 in Monmouthshire, is also dedicated to St. Tudyr. He was comme¬ 
 morated October 15. (Ibid. 524, 558.) 
 
 TUDYR, the son of Tydwallt ab Tydeyrn, king of Garthmadryn, 
 in South Wales, near the close of the fourth century. 
 
 TUDYR (AB CYVNERTH,) a poet who flourished from about 
 1500 to 1540. 
 
 TUDY r R (AB Y GWYN HAGR,) a poet who flourished from 
 about 1360 to 1400. Some of his compositions are preserved in manu¬ 
 script. 
 
 TUDYR, (Sion,) an eminent poet, who resided at Wigvair, near St. 
 Asaph. In his youth he was one of the choristers of the cathedral, 
 and afterwards the registrar of the Ecclesiastical Court of St. Asaph. 
 He graduated as “ dysgybl pencerddaidd,” in the great Eisteddvod 
 held at Caerwys May 26,1568. He wrote a great many pieces abound¬ 
 ing in genius and wit, which, excepting a few printed in the Greal, 
 are preserved in manuscript. He also translated some of the Psalms 
 into Welsh verse. He died in 1602. 
 
 TWM (TEGID,) a poet who flourished from about 1580 to 1620. 
 
 TWRNOG, or Teyrnog, a saint who flourished in the sixth century. 
 He was the brother of St. Tyvrydog, and the son of Arwystli Glof ab 
 Seithenyn, by Tywynwedd the daughterof Amlawdd Wledig. Heis the 
 founder of Llandyrnog in Denbighshire, and is commemorated June 26. 
 
 TWROG, the son of Ithel Hael, a saint who flourished in the sixth 
 century. He was one of those who accompanied St. Cadvan from 
 Armorica into Wales, and he founded the churches of Llandwrog in 
 Caernarvonshire, and Maentwrog in Merionethshire. His festival was 
 held on the 26th of June. 
 
 TYBIAWN, the eldest son of Cunedda Wledig, who by his prudent 
 plans, and in conjunction with his brothers, succeeded in expelling the 
 Gwyddelians, or Irish Scots, who for many years had settled in North 
 Wales, after expelling the original inhabitants. This occurred in the 
 fourth century. Tybiawn was slain in battle, and the nobles of the 
 country conferred the sovereignty of the recovered cantrev, on Meirion, 
 the son of Tybiawn, from whom it obtained the name of Meirionydd. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 522, 609.) 
 
 TYBIE, a saint who lived about the middle of the fifth century. 
 She was one of the daughters of Brychan Brycheiniawg. She is re¬ 
 corded to have been slain by the pagans at a place in Caermarthenshire, 
 where there is a church dedicated to her, still called Llandybie. Her 
 festival is January 30. (Ibid. 506, 520.) 
 
 TYDAIN, or as he is generally called Tydain Tad A wen, the father 
 of poetic inspiration, a celebrated character in the earliest history of 
 the Ancient Britons. He was contemporary with Prydain ab Aedd 
 Mawr. He is said to have exercised his meditation and reason on the 
 
TYDECHO—TYDEYRN. 
 
 501 
 
 best mode of framing stringent institutes for general sciences, and the 
 divinely communicated principle of poetic genius ; and he presented 
 his regulations to the consideration of other erudite persons of the 
 Cymric nation, who testified their unqualified adoption of them. The 
 following notices are preserved of him in the Triads. In one he is 
 ranked with Hu Gadarn and Dyvnwal Moelmud, under the appella¬ 
 tion of the three prime artificers; because he reduced to order and 
 system the means of recording and preserving memorials and vocal 
 song; and out of that system were invented the regular privileges 
 and customs of the bards and bardism. In another Triad he is joined 
 to IIu and Gwyddon, as the three cultivators of song and works of imagi¬ 
 nation among the Cymry; for he first reduced vocal song to a science, 
 and formed a system for composition, and from what was done by these 
 three was afterwards formed the system of bards and bardism by Plen- 
 nydd, Alon, and Gwron, and to which belonged peculiar privileges and 
 customs. Tydain was also distinguished with Menw and Gwrhir, as 
 the three primary instructors of Britain. Tydain by some antiquaries 
 is identified with Titan, or Apollo, and his grave is said, in a poem at¬ 
 tributed to Taliesin, to have been in the border of the mount of Aren. 
 In Englynion y Gorugiau , “ The achievment of Tydain Tad A wen, of 
 his vast and wise meditation, was the securing of memory by eloquent 
 verse.” (Myv. Arch. i. 79. ii. 07, 71. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 
 427, 069. Davies’s Mythology of the Druids, and Celtic Researches.) 
 
 TYDECHO, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Amwn Ddu ab Emyr Llydaw, and cousin to St. 
 Cadvan, with whom he left Armorica, and came to Wales. He settled 
 in company with his sister Tegvedd in the district of Mawddwy in 
 Merionethshire, where he founded the church of Llanymawddwy, and 
 the neighbouring churches of Mallwyd, and Garthbeibio. He also is 
 the founder and patron saint of Cemmaes, in Montgomeryshire, and a 
 chapel called Capel Tydecho, formerly existed in the parish of Llan- 
 degvan, in Anglesey. The report of his sanctity reached the ears of 
 Maelgwn Gwynedd, then a dissolute young man, who offered him 
 many insults, but the saint retaliated with so many miracles, that the 
 Prince was glad to make his peace by granting several immunities, 
 especially making the place a sanctuary for malefactors. Tegvedd 
 also was carried away forcibly by another chief, named Cynon, who 
 in like manner was compelled to restore her unhurt, and make amends 
 by the grant of the lands of Garthbeibio. The particulars are detailed 
 at length in the legend of St. Tydecho, which was written in verse by 
 the eminent poet, Davydd Llwyd ab Llywelyn ab Gruffydd, about 
 the year 1450. This is printed in the second volume of the Cambrian 
 Register, and also in Jones’s Bardie Museum, where some valuable 
 notes by Lewis Morris are appended. The festival of Tydecho is 
 December 17. 
 
 TYDEYRN, the son of Teithall, ab Amwn Ddu, by Morvydd, the 
 
502 
 
 TYDIAU—TYSILIO. 
 
 daughter and sole heiress of Gwraldeg, king of Garthmadryn, which 
 now forms the county of Brecon. His parents were married about 
 A.D. 260. 
 
 TYDIAU, a saint who lived in the early part of the fifth century. 
 She was one of the daughters of Bryclian Brycheiniawg, and had her 
 residence at Capel Ogwr, or Ogrnore chapel, which formerly existed in 
 the parish of St. Bride’s Major, in Glamorgan. (Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 521.) 
 
 TYDIO, one of the sons of Arwystli Glof, and the brother of Tyv- 
 rydog, Twrnog, and Marchell, a saint who lived near the close of the 
 sixtli century. He is the founder of the church of Derwen, in Cyvei- 
 liog, Denbighshire. (Ibid. 502.) 
 
 TYDWALLT, the son of Tydeyrn ab Teithall, king of Garthmad¬ 
 ryn, or Breconshire, until about the middle of the fourth century. In 
 Bonedd y Saint, he is called the son of Seithenyn, but in Achau y Saint, 
 his grandson, and the son of Arwystli Glof. He is the founder of the 
 church of Dyneio, or Pwllheli, in Caernarvonshire, (Myv. Arch. ii. 
 SO, 55. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 546.) 
 
 TYNWEDD (VAGLOG,) a chieftain who lived about the middle 
 of the sixth century. He is recorded in the Triads, with Pryderi and 
 Rhineri, under the appellation of the three “ gwrddvaglog,” or strong- 
 cripples of the Isle of Britain. Myv. Arch. ii. 5.) 
 
 TYRNOG, or Teyrnog, a saint who flourished in the early part of 
 the sixth century. He was the son of Corun ab Ceredig, and brother 
 of Carannog, Tyssul, Pedr, and Pedrwn. 
 
 TYRNOG (GAWR,) a prince who lived during the occupation 
 of Britain by the Romans. The Cauldron of Tyrnog Gawr is cele¬ 
 brated as one of the thirteen “ Vrenindlysau,” or regal curiosities of 
 the Isle of Britain; its peculiar virtue was that if flesh should be put 
 into it to boil for a cowardly man, it would never be done ; but if it was 
 for a valiant hero, it would very soon be boiled enough. (Jones’s 
 Bardic Museum, 48.) 
 
 TYSILIO, an eminent saint and writer, was the son of Brochwael 
 Ysgythrog ab Cyngen ab Cadell Deyrnllwg, by Arddun the daughter 
 of Pabo Post Prydain. He is said to have been bishop of St. Asaph, 
 and is supposed to have been the immediate successor of St. Asaph, to 
 whom he was cousin in the first degree. His father Brochwael was 
 the reigning Prince of Powys, and Cynddelw, a bard of the twelfth 
 century, adverts with pride to the circumstance that the saint was 
 “ nobly descended of high ancestry.” He flourished about the middle 
 of the seventh century. He was a bard, and is reported to have writ¬ 
 ten an Ecclesiastical History of Britain, which was long lost, but is 
 stated by Malkin, probably on the authority of Iolo Morganwg, to 
 have been of late years recovered, and found to have been a forgery 
 manufactured some time between 1480 and 1490. One of the ancient 
 Welsh Chronicles has been assigned to Tysilio, and a copy under the 
 
TYSSUL-TYVRYDOG. 
 
 503 
 
 name of Brut Tysilio is printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology. It is 
 difficult to accertain his portion of the work, whether he was the ori¬ 
 ginal compiler of the Chronicle, which was afterwards edited by 
 Walter de Mapes, and amplified by Geoffrey of Monmouth, or whether 
 he wrote a continuation of the original work. The only remains of 
 his poetry consist of a dialogue between two monks, which is also 
 printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology. St. Tysilio is the founder and 
 patron saint of the following churches ;—Meivod, and Llandysilio, in 
 Montgomeryshire; Llandysilio, and Bryn Eglwys, in Denbighshire ; 
 Llandysilio, in Anglesey; Llandysilio yn Nyved, in Caermarthenshire; 
 Llandysilio Gogov, in Cardiganshii-e; Sellack, and Llansilio, in Here¬ 
 fordshire. lie was commemorated November 8. (My v. Arch. i. 1G4, 
 244. Acliau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 500, 531, 558. 
 Malkin’s South Wales, ii. 158. Rees’s Welsh Saints, 277. Yorke’s 
 Royal Tribes, 48.) 
 
 TYSSUL, the son of Corun ab Ceredig ab Cunedda Wledig, a saint 
 who lived in the sixth century. He founded the churches of Llandys- 
 sul, in Cardiganshire, and of Llandyssul, in Montgomeryshire. He is 
 commemorated January 31. (Acliau y Saint. Iolo Morganwg’s 
 Welsh MSS. 509.) 
 
 TYVEI, occui-s as a martyr and saint. He lived in the early part 
 of the sixth century, and was the son of Budic and Arianwedd, the 
 sister of St. Teilo. lie was accidentally killed, when a child, by a 
 person named Tyrtuc, and was buried at Penaly, in Pembrokeshire. 
 He is the patron Saint of Llandyvei, or Llamphey in that county, and 
 Llandyveisant, near Llandeilo Yawr, in Caermarthenshire. Tyvci was 
 the brother of Ismael. (Liber Landavensis, 370. Godwin de Pncsuli- 
 bus.) 
 
 TYVODWG, a saint who lived at the close of the fifth centuiy, 
 and the early part of the sixth. He is called in Acb.au y Saint, the 
 son of Gwilvyw, ab Marchan, ab Bran, ab Pill, ab Cervyi-, ab Meilir 
 Meilirion, ab Gwron, ab Coel Godebog. He came to Wales with 
 Garmon and Cadvan, and became a member of the college of Illtyd. 
 He founded the churches of Llandyvodwg, and Ystrad Dyvodwg, in 
 Glamorgan; and he was one of the three founders of Llantrisant in 
 the same county. He also founded a church in Somersetshire. In 
 Chwedlau y Doethion, his saying is thus recorded. “ Hast thou heard 
 the saying of Tyvodwg, of the uplands of Morganwg? No good will 
 come of wantonness.” (Ibid. 505, 529, 553, G58.) 
 
 TYVRIOG, otherwise written Tyvrydog, a saint who lived near the 
 close of the sixth century. He was the son of Ding-ad ah Nudd Ilael, 
 and the founder of the church of Llandy vriog, in Cardiganshire, which 
 has also been called Llandyvrydog. (Ibid. 499.) 
 
 TYVRYDOG, a saint who lived near the close of the sixth century. 
 He was the son of Arwystli Glof ab Seithenyn, by Tywynwedd, the 
 daughter of Amlawdd Wledig, and brother of Diheuvyr, Twrnog, 
 
504 
 
 TYWYNWEDD—URIEN. 
 
 Tudur, and Twrog. He was a member of the college of Bardsey, and 
 founded the church of Llandyvrydog, in Anglesey. He is commemo¬ 
 rated January 1. (Ibid. 501, 502, 524.) 
 
 TYWYNWEDD, the daughter of Amlawdd Wledig, and first the 
 wife of Llyr Merini, by whom she was the mother of Caradawg Vreich- 
 vras. She was also the mother of Gwyn ab Nudd, and Gwallawg- ab 
 Llenawg, according to “ Achau y Saint.” She was afterwards the 
 wife of Arwystli Glof, by whom she was the mother of Tyvrydog, 
 Twrnog, Tudyr, Twrog, and Diheuvyr, who were all saints of the 
 British Church. (Ibid. 524.) 
 
 UCIITRYD, an eminent prelate, occurs as Archdeacon of Llandafif, 
 in 1126. After a vacancy of six years, he was consecrated bishop of 
 that diocese in 1139, which he governed with great prudence until his 
 decease, in 1146. The historian Caradawg of Llangarvan speaks in 
 high terms of his great learning and exemplary piety, and of his zea¬ 
 lous efforts in restoring church discipline. He had a daughter Ang- 
 harad, who was married to Iorwerth ab Owain ab Caradawg, Lord of 
 Caerleon upon Usk, a nobleman of great power and influence. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 562. Liber Landavensis. Godwin de Prsesulibus.) 
 
 ULCHED, a saint, of whom nothing further is known, than that he 
 founded the church of Llechulched, in Anglesey, where he is com¬ 
 memorated January 6. 
 
 UMBRAFEL, the brother of Amwn Ddu, married Afrella the 
 daughter of Meurig. In the life of St. Samson, who was his nephew, 
 it is stated that Umbrafel was ordained priest, and afterwards ap¬ 
 pointed abbot of a monastery in Ireland by St, Samson. (Liber Lan¬ 
 davensis, 295.) 
 
 URIEN, the son of Andras, according to the Welsh Bruts, suc¬ 
 ceeded his father on the throne of Britain, in the fourth century B. C. 
 (Myv. Arch. ii. 165.) 
 
 URIEN (RHEGED,) a celebrated warrior, who lived in the latter 
 part of the fifth century, was the son of Cynvarch Oer, ab Meirchion 
 Gul, ab Gwrwst Ledlwm, ab Ceneu, ab Coel Godebog. His father 
 having been obliged to leave his territories in North Britain, compris¬ 
 ing the district of Moray, and having found refuge in Wales, Urien 
 undertook to expel the Gwyddelians, or Irish Scots, who had for some 
 established themselves in many parts of South Wales. In reward of 
 his services, which were successful in expelling the invaders, he ob¬ 
 tained the sovereignty of the district of Rheged, between the rivers 
 Tawe and Towy, and comprising the divisions of Gower, Cydweli, 
 Carnwyllion, Iscennen, and Cantrev Bychan. His royal residence was 
 at Aberllycliwr in Gower, where he built a strong castle, called the 
 Castle of Aberllyw. After performing these services in Wales, Urien, 
 appears to have proceeded to North Britain, where he recovered his 
 father’s dominions, and with the assistance of his sons, he supported a 
 long and well contested struggle with Ida, the king of the Angles. 
 
URP. 
 
 505 
 
 His exertions against the invaders in tiiis quarter, which entitle him 
 to he considered one of the most illustrious Britons of his age, would 
 have succeeded in their expulsion, had he not been, embarassed with 
 the dissensions of his countrymen, and he was at last treacherously 
 slain, while besieging Deoric, the son of Ida, in the island of Lindis- 
 farne. He was at one time numbered among the saints in the college 
 of Cattwg at Llangarvan. There are notices of him in two of the 
 Triads. In one he is ranked with Cynvar and Gwenddoleu, under 
 the appellation of the three “ tarw cad,” or hulls of conflict of the Isle 
 of Britain. From the other we learn that he was assassinated by Llo- 
 van Llawdivo, which atrocity was called one of the three “ anvad gy- 
 vlavan,” or detested assassinations of the Isle of Britain. Urien 
 Rheged was the patron of the bards, Lly warch Hen, and Taliesin ; 
 and his heroic deeds have been celebrated by them in some of the 
 noblest effusions of the Welsh muse. Urien Rheged is also known as 
 Sir Urience in the romances of the middle ages. His warlike exploits 
 are alluded to in the Englymon y Gorugiau. “ The achievement of 
 Urien, the son of Cynvarch, was in Aberliyw, an intrepid slaughter¬ 
 ing of twenty thousand Gvvyddelian horsemen.” He had a daughter 
 named Eliwri, who became the wife of Morgan Morganwg; and a son 
 called Pasgen, who was a very cruel king, and a great traitor to his 
 country, for which he was dethroned ; and the country of Rheged was 
 reunited to Glamorgan. (Myv. Arch. i. Poems of Taliesin, and Lly- 
 warch lien. ii. 4, 9, 13, 14,65. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 457, 
 502, 520, 528, 653, 671. Nennius. Rees’s Welsh Saints.) 
 
 URP (LUYDDAWG,) or with the mighty host, called also in some 
 manuscripts Ur ah Erin Luyddawg o Lychlyn, a Scandinavian chief, 
 who is recorded in the Triads, as the leader of one of the three emigrat¬ 
 ing hosts of Britain. Urp came to Britain in the time of Cadial the son 
 of Eri to ask for assistance, with only one attendant, who was called 
 Mathuta Vawr. It was agreed that he should piroceed through differ¬ 
 ent states, and obtain from each double the number of men that he 
 brought with him. Thus from the first he obtained two, from the 
 second four, and from the third eight, and sixteen from the fourth, 
 thus proceeding in geometrical progression, but long before reaching 
 the last he had exhausted the whole country of the able bodied men, 
 leaving only the children and old men behind. The forces thus ac¬ 
 quired amounted to sixty-three thousand men, and were led by him 
 as far as the Grecian sea, and they settled in the countries called Galas 
 and Avena. None of them or their posterity ever returned, and in 
 consequence of Britain being thus drained of its defenders, the men of 
 Llychlyn settled on the east coast, where they continued for three 
 generations, before the Cymry were able to expel them, but which 
 they at length effected, and drove them to Germany. They were not 
 however able to expel the Coranians, who had settled about the river 
 Humber. (Myv. Arch. ii. 2, 9, 58, 59, 76. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 421.) 3 s 
 
500 
 
 ITST-VAUGHAN. 
 
 UST, a saint who lived in the early part of the sixth century. He 
 and Dyvnig accompanied St. Cadvan to Britain from Armorica, and 
 the two in conjunction founded the church of Llanwrin, in Cyveiliog, 
 Montgomeryshire. (Myv. Arch. ii. 56.) 
 
 USTEG, a saint who lived at the commencement of the seventh 
 century. He was the son of Geraint ab Carannog, ab Cleddyvgar, ab 
 Cynan Glodrudd, ab Cadell Deyrnllwg. He was a “ periglor,” or con¬ 
 fessor in the college of St. Garmon, as Dyvrig- had been before him. 
 (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 131, 533.) 
 
 UTHYR (PENDR AGON,) was the younger son of Cystennyn 
 Vendigaid, and on the death of his brother Eravys Wledig, he was 
 crowned king of the Britons, A.D. 500. He displayed great talents 
 and bravery in opposing the Saxons, whom he defeated on several oc¬ 
 casions. His exploits are detailed at length in the Welsh Chronicles, 
 but with so many fabulous embellishments, as to make them of little 
 value for historical research. He was at length carried off by his ene¬ 
 mies poisoning the well, from which he was supplied with water. A.D. 
 517. Uthyr was the father of the celebrated king Arthur. (Myv. 
 Arch. ii. 7, 12, 285.) 
 
 U VELW YN, a saint who lived in the early part of the seventh cen¬ 
 tury. He was the son of Cennydd ab Aneurin y Coed Aur, and the 
 founder of the church of Llanuvelwyn, or St. George’s, in Glamorgan. 
 He was a suffragan bishop, in the district of Ergyng, in the diocese of 
 Llandaff, when St. Teilo presided over that see. Meurig, king of Gla¬ 
 morgan, is recorded to have given him the church of Llansillow, in 
 Herefordshire. (Liber Landavensis, 625. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 517.) 
 
 VAUGHAN, (Edward, LL.D.) an eminent prelate, was a native 
 of South Wales. He received his university education at Cambridge. 
 In 1503, he was appointed Treasurer of St. Paul’s London, and rector 
 of St. Matthew’s, Friday Street, and vicar of Islington. He possessed 
 other preferments at different times, and in 1509, he was by papal pro¬ 
 vision consecrated bishop of St. David’s. Leland informs us that he 
 was a most public spirited man, and built a good house near St. Paul’s 
 cathedral, for the benefit of his successors, and distributed 500 marks 
 to the poor in London, in time of dearth. He also built the chapel of 
 the Trinity in his church of St. David’s, and St. Justinian’s chapel, 
 about a mile distant from St. David’s. He also repaired the castle 
 of Llawhaden, and built a chapel there. In his will dated May 20, 
 1521, he appoints his body to be buried within the cathedral church 
 of St David’s, and gives £20. to the Priory of St. John the Evangelist 
 in Caermarthen, and forty shillings to the Priory of St. John the Evan¬ 
 gelist at Brecon, and forty shillings to that of St. Thomas in Haver¬ 
 fordwest, and forty shillings to a priest to sing six years for him in the 
 chapel of the Holy Trinity, by him built in his cathedral church of 
 St. David’s. In short, he was one of the greatest benefactors in adorn- 
 
VAUGIIAN. 
 
 507 
 
 ing the cathedral, that St. David’s ever had. He died in November, 
 1522, and was buried in the beautiful building erected by him, and 
 known as bishop Vaughan’s chapel. (Newcourt’s Repertorium. Le- 
 land’s Collectanea. Willis’s Survey of St. David’s.) 
 
 VAUGHAN, (Henry,) was the son of John Vaughan, gentleman, 
 of Caethle, in the county of Merioneth. He was educated at Oxford, 
 where he was entered a commoner at Oriel College, in 1632, being then 
 sixteen years of age. He was afterwards elected a scholar of Jesus 
 College, where, according to Wood, he continued for some time under 
 a severe discipline, and took his degree in Arts, and obtained a fellow¬ 
 ship. He was a preacher while King Charles I. kept his court at Ox¬ 
 ford, and in July, 1643, he was presented by the University to the vi¬ 
 carage of Panteg, in Monmouthshire, by virtue of an Act made in the 
 Parliament begun at Westminster, 5th of Nov. 3. James I. to disable 
 recusants to present persons to livings in their gift. He was for some 
 time tutor to Sir Leoline Jenkins, and of his works the following were 
 published ; “ A Sermon preached before the House of Commons at 
 Oxon. on Matthew v. 20,” 4to. Oxford, 1644. “ A Conference had 
 
 between him and Jo. Tombes, B.D. in St. Mary’s Chureh, in Aber¬ 
 gavenny, 5 September, 1653, touching Infant Baptism,” 4to. London, 
 1656. He died in 1661. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 VAUGHAN, (Henry,) who was known by the name of The Silurist, 
 was born in 1620, at a farm house, called Newton, in the parish of 
 Llansantffraid, in Breconshire. He was twin brother of Thomas 
 Vaughan, or Eugenius Philalethes, and was educated in grammar¬ 
 learning, for six years, under M. Herbert, rector of Llangattock. In 1638 
 he was entered at Jesus College Oxford, where he remained two years, 
 but it does not appear that he took any degree. After the break¬ 
 ing out of the civil war, he retired to his native country; and applied 
 himself to the study of medicine, and at length became eminent in the 
 practice of it. He devoted his leisure time to philology and poetry, 
 and in 1650, he published his first work, “ Olor Iscanus; a Collection 
 of some select Poems,” London, 8vo. This was followed by “ Silex 
 Scintillans; or the Bleeding Heart. Sacred Poems and Ejaculations, 
 in two Books.” This was twice printed, and to the second edition is 
 added, “ The Mount of Olives; or Solitary Devotions,” 8vo. London, 
 1652. He also translated from Latin into English, the following; 1, 
 “Of the Benefit we may get by our Enemies.” This is a discourse 
 written originally in the Greek by Plutarchus Chaeronensis, and trans¬ 
 lated into Latin by Dr. Jo. Rainolds of C. C. College. 2, “ Of the 
 Diseases of the Mind and Body,” written in Greek by the said Plu¬ 
 tarch, and put into Latin by the said Dr. Rainolds. 3, “ Of the Di¬ 
 seases of the Mind and of the Body, and which of them is most per¬ 
 nicious.” The question stated and decided by Maximus Tyrius, a 
 Platonic philosopher, written originally in the Greek, and put into 
 Latin by the said Dr. Rainolds. These three translations were printed 
 
5.08 
 
 YAUGIIAN. 
 
 with “ Olor Iscanus.” 4. “ The blessed state of Man,” written in 
 Latin by Anselme, sometime archbishop of Canterbury. This trans¬ 
 lation was printed with “ The Mount of Olives.” 5, “ Two Excel¬ 
 lent Discourses, I. Of Temperance and Patience ; II. Of Life and 
 Death,” 8vo. London, 1654, written by Joh. Euseb. Nierembergius. 
 
 6, “ The World contemned,” written by Eucherius, bishop of Lyons. 
 
 7, “ Hermetical Physic : or the right way to preserve and restore 
 health.” 12mo. London, 1655, written by Henr. Nollius, Chymist. He 
 also translated from Spanish into English, “ The Praise and Happiness 
 of the Country Life, written originally by Don. Anton. Guevara, 
 bishop of Carthagena.” This is also printed with “ Olor Iscanus.” He 
 also published “ The Life of Paulinus, bishop of Nola, collected out of 
 his own writings and primitive authors.” This was printed at the 
 end of “Two Excellent Discoui-ses.” and “The World Contemned,” 
 with this general title, “ Flores Solitudinis,” &c. He died in April 
 1695, and was buried in the church of his native parish. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon. Jones’s Brecknockshire.) 
 
 VAUGHAN, (Sir John,) a very eminent lawyer, was the son of 
 Edward Vaughan, Esq. of Trawscoed, in the county of Cardigan, 
 where he was born in 1608, by Lettice, daughter of John Stedman, 
 Esq. of Strata Florida, his wife. He was educated at the King’s School, 
 in Worcester, where he remained five years, and was then sent to 
 Christ Church, Oxford, in the fifteenth year of his age. At the age of 
 eighteen he entered the Inner Temple, where for some time he chose 
 rather to follow his academical studies of poetry and mathematics, than 
 the municipal laws of England. At length falling into the acquain¬ 
 tance of the learned Selden, and others, he was instructed by them in 
 the value of civil learning, so that he soon after applied himself closely 
 to the course of that study, particularly of the municipal laws, which 
 he after made his profession. Having been elected burgess for the town 
 of Cardigan in the parliament that met November 3, 1640, he soon be¬ 
 came a noted and admired speaker, but the civil war breaking out 
 gave a check to his proceeding, and he then left London and retired 
 to his native country. The following curious character of him, written 
 about the year 1661, though not complimentary, deserves a place in 
 his biography. “John Vaughan, one that will upon fits talk loud 
 for monarchy ; but scrupulous to wet his finger to advance it. He 
 served burgess for Cardigan in the Long Parliament; but quitted it 
 upon Strafford’s trial; named by his Majesty one of the Commis¬ 
 sioners to attend the treaty in the Isle of Wight, but refused it; per¬ 
 sonally advised Cromwell to put the crown on his own head ; purchased 
 Mevenith, one of his late Majesty’s manors, within the county of Car¬ 
 digan ; personally assisted in the taking of Aberystwyth, a garrison 
 then kept for his late Majesty. These services kept him from seques¬ 
 tration •, bore offices in the late several governments. He is of good 
 parts; but puts too high a value on them, insolently proud and match- 
 
VAUGHAN. 
 
 509 
 
 lessly pernicious; by lending eight hundred pounds to Colonel Philip 
 Jones, and other favourites of the late times, procured the command 
 of the county he liveth in to continue on his friends and dependents to 
 this day.” After the Restoration he was elected knight for the county 
 of Cardigan, to serve in the Parliament, which met at Westminster, 
 May 1, 1G61, and the king was about that time pleased to take notice 
 of his great worth and experience. He afterwards conferred the hon¬ 
 our of knighthood upon him, a few days before he was solemnly sworn 
 Serjeant at Law in the Court of Chancery at Westminster, which was 
 on May 22, 16G8, and the following day he was sworn Lord Chief 
 Justice of the Common Pleas. He wrote and collected, “ Reports and 
 Arguments, being all of them special cases and many, wherein he 
 pronounced the resolution of the whole Court of Common Pleas, at 
 the time he was Lord Chief Justice there,” fol. London, 1G77. This 
 was published by his son Edward Vaughan, Esq. and he left some 
 other things fit for the press. “ lie was a person of great worth;” 
 according to Wood, “ an eminent lawyer, and every way a most ac¬ 
 complished gentleman.” He died in 1G74, and was buried in the 
 Temple church near the grave of John Selden, and the following epi¬ 
 taph was inscribed on his tomb. “ Hie situs est Johannes Vaughanus 
 Eq. Aur. Capital. Justiciar, de Com. Banco, filius Edwardi Vaughan 
 de Trowscoed in agro Dimetarum Ar. & Leticise uxoris ejus, filiae 
 Johannis Stedman de Strata florida in eodern Com. Arm. unus e qua- 
 tuor perdocti Seldeni Executoribus, ei stabili amicitia studiorumque 
 communione a tyrocinio intimus & pnecarus. Natus erat xiiij. die 
 Sept. an. Dom. 1G08. & denatus .X. die Decemb. an. Dom. 1G74. qui 
 juxta hoc marmor depositus adventum Christi propitium expectat. 
 Multum deploratus.” A portrait of this learned judge is preserved at 
 Leeswood, near Mold, which is engraved in Yorke’s Royal Tribes of 
 Wales. His grandson John Vaughan was created Viscount Lisburne, 
 Lord Vaughan, in 1G95, from whom is descended the present Earl of 
 Lisburne. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Cambrian Register, i. 196. Mey- 
 rick’s Cardiganshire.) 
 
 VAUGHAN (Richard, D.D.) an eminent prelate, was the son of 
 Thomas ab Robert Vaughan, Esq. of Nuffryn, in Lleyn, Caernar¬ 
 vonshire. His father was the fifth son of Robert Vaughan ab 
 Gruffydd, Esq. of Talhenbont, in the parish of Llanystyndwy, in 
 that county, and his mother was Catherine, the daughter of Gruffydd 
 ab John ab Gruffydd, Esq. of Lleyn. He received his university 
 education at St. John’s college, Cambridge, of which he was a fellow, 
 and where he proceeded to his degrees. He was collated to the pre- 
 bend of Holborn, in St. Taul’s cathedral, Nov. 18, 1588, and to the 
 archdeaconry of Middlesex, Oct. 2G, 1588, being then Bachelor of 
 Divinity. He was consecrated Bishop of Bangor, Jan. 25, 1595, and 
 thence translated to Chester, in 1597, and to London, in 1004. He 
 died March 30, 1607, and was buried at St. Paul’s, in Bishop Kemp’s 
 
510 
 
 VAUGHAN. 
 
 cliapel. He was highly esteemed for his amiability, and learning, and 
 especially as an eminent preacher. Sir John Wynn, of Gwydyr, in 
 his Biographical Notices, says of him; “he was a worthy housekeeper, 
 and a liberal minded man, as the proof did manifest while he lived 
 at Chester, whereto he was translated. He was an excellent and 
 a rare scholar, a discreet and temperate man, and very indus¬ 
 trious in his vocation, which shortened his days. He was translated 
 from Chester to London by King James, in whose grace and favour he 
 lived as any other bishop whatsoever: he died a poor man, for he 
 respected a good name more than wealth.” Fuller says of him, that 
 “he was a very corpulent man, but spiritually minded ; an excellent 
 preacher and pious liver. He was a most pleasant man in discourse, 
 especially at his table, maintaining that truth, ‘ at meals be glad, for 
 sin be sad,’ as indeed he was a mortified man. Let me add, nothing 
 could tempt him to betray the rights of the church to sacrilegious 
 hands, not sparing sharply to reprove some of his own order on that 
 account. He died much lamented.” There is in the cathedral at 
 Bangor, a monument to his memory, and that of Bishop Rowlands, 
 his cousin, which was erected by the latter, with the following in¬ 
 scription :—“ Pise Memoriae duorum Episcoporum in hac Ec- 
 clesiir proxime succedentium, qui fuerunt contigue nati, Coetanei, 
 sibi invicem cari condiscipuli, consanguinei; ex illustri Familia 
 Vaughanorum de Talhenbont in Evioneth Prior ; Filius Thomas ap 
 Robert Vachan Generosi, de Niffryn in Llyn, Qui sedem hanc per 
 Biennium tenuit, deinde Cestrensem per Septem Annos; postea 
 Londinensem per Triennium tenuit, ubi vitam Mensis Martii ultimo 
 An. Dom. 1607, immatuiA morte commutavit. Cujus Virtus post 
 funera vivit. Posterior, ILenricus filius Rolandi ap Robert, 
 Armigeri, de Mellteyrn in Llyn, ex Elizabetha filia Griffini ab 
 Robert Vachan, Armigeri, de Talhenbont, qui annum consecrationis 
 suae jam agit decimum octavum, multosque agat feliciter ad honorem 
 Dei & Evangelii propagationem. Mutuo amore alter utrique hoe 
 struxit Monumentum mense Maii, Anno Dom. 1616,” There is a 
 portrait of Bishop Vaughan in London House, which is engraved in 
 Holland’s Ileroologia. 
 
 VAUGHAN, (RICHARD,) Earl of Carbery, Lord Vaughan of 
 Molingar, in Ireland, a nobleman of great influence during thecivil 
 wars, succeeded his father John, the first Earl of Carbery, in his title 
 and estates in 1621. His mother was Margaret, the daughter of Sir 
 Geliy Meyrick. He was created Knight of the Bath at the corona¬ 
 tion of Charles I, About the year 1644, he had been appointed Gene¬ 
 ral of Caermarthen, Pembroke, and Cardigan, by King Charles, and 
 though at the head of a greatly superior force, he gave way before the 
 parliamentary army. Some attributed this result to cowardice, but 
 others with greater reason to a secret understanding with the heads of 
 the opposing party. For, when the King’s power was overthrown, 
 
YAUGIIAN. 
 
 511 
 
 he alone of the royalists in that country escaped sequestration. lie 
 was freed from composition by order of both houses of parliament, 
 “by reason of the correspondence he kept with the Earl of Essex, and 
 many great services done by him to the parliament during his general¬ 
 ship, which was then evidenced to the parliament by Sir John Meyrick, 
 and by certificate from several of the parliament’s then generals in his 
 Lordship’s behalf.” When Cromwell had assumed the supreme power, 
 this politic nobleman recommended himself so strongly to his favour 
 that the Protector sent from the parks, which he possessed near Lon¬ 
 don, several stags to furnish his park at Golden Grove, Caermarthen- 
 sliire. He was also Lord President of the Marches of Wales, and 
 Robert Vaughan, of Hengwrt, mentions him in his “British Antiqui¬ 
 ties Revived,” under that title, in 1662. There is a curious Parliamen¬ 
 tary Tract, printed in 1646, entitled “The Earle of Carberry’s 
 Pedigree,” &c. in which he is amply abused. Rachel Wriothesley, 
 who became the widow of Lord William Russell, and distinguished 
 herself so much at the trial of that unfortunate nobleman, had previ¬ 
 ously been married in 1653, to Francis, Lord Vaughan, his son and 
 heir apparent. (Cambrian Register, i. 164. Dwnn’s Heraldic Visita¬ 
 tions. i. 213.) 
 
 VAUGHAN, (Robert,) a very eminent antiquary, was the eldest 
 son of Howel Vaughan, Esq. and Margaret his wife, a grand-daughter 
 of Lewis Owen, Chamberlain and Baron of North Wales. He was 
 born in 1592, at Hengwrt, near Dolgelley, in Merionethshire ; his 
 grandfather, having married the heiress of that place, had removed 
 the family residence from Gwengraig, where his ancestors had resided 
 for many generations. The seat of the original stock was Nannau, 
 from which in the sixth descent from Cadwgan of Nannau, the second 
 son of Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, King of Wales, Howel Vychan separated 
 and settled at Gwengraig. By the marriage of Robert Vaughan with 
 Catherine, the daughter of Gruffydd Nannau, Esq. of Nannau, who 
 1 ) 0 re him eight children, the two branches became united again, and 
 have continued so to this day in their descendant and representative 
 Sir Robert Vaughan, Baronet, of Hengwrt and Nannau. Robert 
 Vaughan entered the university as a Commoner of Oriel College, in 
 1612, and having passed through the regular course of studies pursued 
 at that time in Logic and Philosophy, he left the university without 
 taking a degree, and retired to his patrimony at Hengwrt. Enjoying 
 the advantages of a good estate, and incited by a patriotic spirit, he 
 here cultivated those studies that have rendered his name so celebrated, 
 and of such authority on all subjects connected with Welsh history 
 and antiquities. To this end he was engaged in an extensive corres¬ 
 pondence with persons of similar pursuits, among whom were Arch¬ 
 bishop Usher, Sir S. D’Ewes, Selden and other eminent antiquaries. 
 Robert Vaughan was seldom idle, and among the fruits of his diligence 
 may be enumerated, Notes or Commentaries on the Book of Basing- 
 
512 
 
 VAUGHAN. 
 
 werk ; on Nennius; on the Triads, with an English translation ; on 
 Caradawg of Llangarvan’s Brut or Chronicles, with a collation of 
 ten several copies, on vellum; on Leland’s New Year’s Gift; on 
 Burton’s Antoninus; on Dr. Powell’s History of Wales; on Usher’s 
 Primordia; Ball’s Catalogus Seriptorum ; Annals of Wales from 
 Vortigern downwards, translated from the original into English, with 
 notes a short account of the Family of Corsygedol; a Topography 
 of Merionethshire ; and a Tour to St. David’s, containing short and 
 cursory notices of the places he passed through, in going and return¬ 
 ing. The only work published in his life-time, is the “ British Anti¬ 
 quities Revived,” 4to. Oxon. 1662, of which a second edition was 
 printed at Bala, in 1834, 4to. with a memoir prefixed, by the Rev. 
 John Jones, of Borthwnog. He also formed at Hengwrt an unrivalled 
 collection of Welsh manuscripts, many of which are of very early 
 date, and several transcripts are in his own hand-writing; these are 
 rendered the more valuable by his notes, and copious additions, and 
 will be of the greatest importance for the future illustration of the 
 history and antiquities of Wales. He died at Hengwrt, in 1666, and 
 was buried in the parish church of Dolgelley. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. 
 Cambrian Register, iii.) 
 
 VAUGHAN, (Rowland,) an excellent Welsh writer, was a mem¬ 
 ber of an ancient and respectable family in Merionethshire, which for 
 many generations was settled at Caergai, near Bala. He received his 
 university education at Jesus College, Oxford, but he left without 
 taking a degree, and retired to his patrimonial estate, where he spent 
 his time in the cultivation of Welsli literature. His name stands pre¬ 
 eminent among the contemporary gentry of Wales, for devoting his 
 talents to the improvement of his poorer countrymen ; and with this 
 object he translated several excellent works, which are no less honour¬ 
 able monuments of his piety than of his abilities as a critical writer of 
 his native tongue. In 1630, he published “ Yr Ymarfer o Dduwioldeb; 
 yn cyfarwyddo dyn i ryngu bodd Duw;” which is a translation of 
 Bailey’s Practice of Piety. Another edition of the same work appeared 
 in 1656. In 1658, appeared his translation of Brough’s Manual of 
 Prayers, under the title of “ Prif-fannau Sanctaidd, neu law-lyfr o 
 Weddiau ;” 8vo. London. In the same year he also published 
 “Pregetli yn erbyn schism, gan Jasper Mayne, D.D. O Gyfieithiad 
 R. V. Caerludd,” 4to. And also a translation of Archbishop Usher’s 
 Catechism, entitled “Prif-fannau Crefydd Gristnogawl, a llwybr- 
 aiddfodd byrr o’r athrawiaeth o honi.” This was undertaken at the 
 request of Colonel William Salusbury, of Bachymbyd, commonly 
 called Hosanau Gleision, or Blue Stockings, the sturdy governor of 
 Denbigh castle, at whose expense it was printed and distributed 
 among the poor. A second edition of this was published in 1682. 
 Rowland Vaughan, besides being a good prose writer, was also a good 
 Welsh poet. He translated many other works besides the above- 
 
VAUGHAN. 
 
 513 
 
 mentioned. He was an eminent loyalist, which exposed him to great 
 persecution, and his mansion at Caergai was burned to the ground, 
 in August, 1645, by the republican forces from Montgomeryshire and 
 part of his estate confiscated ; the recovery of which cost him many 
 years of expensive and vexatious lawsuits, even after the restoration of 
 the ungrateful Charles. 
 
 VAUGHAN, (Thomas,) an eminent writer and philosopher, who 
 styles himself in all or most of his published writings, Eugenius Phi- 
 lathes, was the son of Thomas Vaughan, of Llansantffraid, in the 
 county of Brecon, in which parish he was born, in a house called 
 Newton, in 1621. He was educated in grammar learning under 
 Matthew Herbert, an eminent teacher, who was rector of Llangattock. 
 He was entered at Jesus College, Oxford, in 1638, and took there his 
 degree of Bachelor of Arts. He then received holy orders, and shortly 
 afterwards was instituted to the rectory of his native parish, upon the 
 presentation of a distant relation, Sir George Vaughan, of Fallerstone, 
 in Wilts. He was however, soon after taking possession, ousted from 
 his living by the Propagators of the Gospel in Wales, on account of his 
 known loyalty, and he then retired to Oxford, where he studied chem¬ 
 istry, and was taken under the patronage and protection of Sir R. Mur¬ 
 ray, Secretary of State for Scotland. He was a great admirer of the writ¬ 
 ings of C. Agrippa, and acknowledges that under God he owed his 
 principles of philosophy to him. He treats the opinions of Aristotle 
 with great contempt, describing them as mere apothecary’s drugs, 
 compounded of heterogeneous and inconsistent materials, and pays no 
 greater respect to Descartes, whom he calls “ a whim and a wham, a 
 fellow that invented ridiculous principles of his own, but hath cast 
 them into such a method that they have a seeming dependency, and 
 scholars mistake his knavery for his reason.” Vaughan accompanied 
 his patron, who was also passionately fond of chemistry, to Oxford, 
 when the court removed there, in 1665, to avoid the plague ; but after 
 staying there a few days he retired to Albury, in the neighbourhood, 
 where he died without issue, on the 27th of February, 1665—6. Wood, 
 who gives a long account of him and his writings, sums up his charac¬ 
 ter by saying that he was “ a great chemist, a noted son of the fire, an 
 experimental philosopher, a zealous brother of the Rosicrucian frater¬ 
 nity, an understander of some of the oriental languages, and a tolera¬ 
 ble good English and Latin poet. He w r as neither papist nor sectary, 
 but a true resolute protestant in the best sense of the Church of Eng¬ 
 land.” Of his numerous publications the following are the chief:— 
 “ Anthroposophia Theomagica ; or, a Discourse of the Nature of Man 
 and his state after death;” with which is printed “ Anima Magica ab- 
 scondita; or a discourse of the Universal spirit of Nitre, with the 
 strange, abstruse, miraculous ascent and descent,” 8vo. London, 1650. 
 “ Magia Adamica; or the antiquity of Magic, and the descent thereof 
 from Adam downward proved, &c.” 8vo. London, 1650. “ Lumen de 
 
 3 T 
 
514 
 
 VAUGHAN—VYCHAN. 
 
 Lumine ; or, a new magical light discovered and communicated to the 
 world.” 8vo. London, 1651. “Aula Lucis ; or the House of Light.” 
 
 8vo. London, 1652. “Euphrates. A discourse of the Waters of the 
 East; or, of that secret fountain whose water flows from fire, and carries 
 in it the beams of the sun and moon.” 8vo. London, 1655. This Thomas 
 Vaughan was the brother of Henry Vaughan, the author of Olor Isca- 
 nus. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy. 
 Jones’s Breconshire.) 
 
 VAUGHAN, (William,) was the son of Walter Vaughan, Esq. of 
 Golden Grove, in Caermarthenshire, and younger brother of Sir John 
 Vaughan, the first Earl of Carbery, and was born at Golden Grove, in 
 1577. At the age of fourteen he became a commoner of Jesus College, 
 Oxford, where he took his degrees in Arts, and then studied Law; but 
 before taking a degree in that faculty, he went abroad, and took his 
 degree of Doctor at Vienna, and on his return was incorporated in the 
 same degree at Oxford, in 1605. He was esteemed by his contempora¬ 
 ries an excellent Latin and English poet. His first publication was 
 “Erotopaignion Pium, continens canticum canticorum Solomonis, et 
 Psalmos aliquot selectiores una cum quibusdam aliis poematis e sacrse 
 Scripturae fontibus petitis.” 8vo. London, 1597. The next was 
 “Varia Poemata de Sphterarum ordine,” &c. 8vo. London, 1598. 
 In the same year appeared also his “Poemata continent. Encom. 
 Roberti Comitis Essex.” 8vo. London. This was followed by “ The 
 Golden Grove moralized, in 3 Books. A work very necessary for all 
 such, as would know how to govern themselves, their houses, or their 
 country.” 8vo. London, 1600, and 1608. The most important event 
 however of his life, was founding a colony in the southernmost part of 
 Newfoundland, to which he gave the name of Cambriol, and it was 
 afterwards called Britanniola. To this enterprise he devoted his fortune 
 and talents. In 1625, was printed “Cambrensium Caroleia. Quibus 
 nuptiae regales celebrantur, memoria regis pacifici renovatur, et prae- 
 cepta necessaria ad rempublicam nostrum feliciter administrandam 
 intexuntur: reportata a Colchide Cambriola ex australissima Novae 
 Terrae plaga.” 8vo. London. This is a Latin poem, and is dedicated 
 by Vaughan, under the name of Orpheus Junior, to King Charles I. 
 His last work is in prose, and is entitled “ The Golden Fleece, divided 
 into three parts; under which are discovered the errors of Religion, 
 the vices and decays of the Kingdom, &c. Transported from Cam¬ 
 briol Colchos out of the Southernmost part of the Island called New¬ 
 foundland by Orpheus jun. alias Will. Vaughan.” 4to. London, 1626. 
 He was living at Cambriol, in 1628. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 VYCHAN, (Davydd,) a poet and clergyman of Glamorgan, who 
 flourished from about 1450 to 1490. He translated into Welsh from 
 the Latin, a work entitled “ Taith y Brawd Odrig yn yr Indiathat 
 is, the Travels of the Monk Odorie in India. He stated that he under¬ 
 took the translation at the request of his master Elis ah Thomas ab 
 
VYCIIAN—WAITHMAN. 
 
 515 
 
 Einion, about the year 14G0. It only exists in manuscript, and a copy 
 of it was in the possession of Edward Llwyd. (Arch. Brit. 255.) 
 
 VYCHAN, (Gruffydd,) the son of GrufFydd ah Ednyved, a poet 
 who wrote between 1400 and 1430. Some of his compositions are 
 preserved in manuscript. 
 
 VYCHAN, (Simwnt,) an eminent poet, was a gentleman of pro¬ 
 perty, and resided in the parish of Llanelidan, in the county of Den¬ 
 bigh. At the celebrated Eisteddvod, held by royal commission, at 
 Caerwys, in the year 15G8, he was one of the four, who obtained the 
 first degree of “ Penceirddiaid ar Gerdd Davod,” or Chief Bards of 
 Vocal Song. He had been instructed in Welsh prosody by the emi¬ 
 nent bard Gruffydd Hiraethog, who spoke highly of his carefulness in 
 composition. Several of his poems, and a grammar compiled by him, 
 are preserved in manuscript. He died April 5, 1G06. 
 
 VYCIIAN, (Tiiomas,) of Castell Bylchwyn, a gentleman of pro¬ 
 perty, who distinguished himself as a poet, between 1520 and 1560. 
 Some of his compositions are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 VYNGLWYD, (Davydd,) otherwise called Davydd ah Siancyn 
 Vynglwyd, a poet, who wrote about 1480. Some of his compositions 
 are preserved in manuscript. 
 
 VYNGLWYD, (Iorwertii,) an eminent poet who was a disciple of 
 the Glamorgan Gorsedd, in 14G0, and president there in 1500. He was 
 attached as bard to Margam Abbey, where he received a regular salary. 
 Many of his compositions are preserved in manuscript, and two only 
 have been published. One of these, an Elegy on the poet Llawdden, 
 is printed with a translation in Iolo Morganwg’s Extracts from Welsh 
 MSS. The other, being the Legend of St. Fraid, is printed in Wil¬ 
 liams’s History of Aberconwy. 
 
 WAITHMAN, (Robert,) was born near Wrexham, in Denbigh¬ 
 shire, in 17G4, of parents of virtuous character, but in humble life. 
 His father died soon afterwards ; and his mother marrying again, he 
 was adopted, when an infant, by an uncle, a respectable linen draper 
 in Bath, and sent to the school of one Moore, an ingenious man, whose 
 plan of education led all his pupils to acquh’e the habit of public and 
 extemporaneous speaking. Mr. Waithman was afterwards taken into 
 the business of his uncle; on whose death, about 1780, he obtained a 
 situation at Reading, whence he proceeded to London, and lived with 
 a respectable linen draper until he became of age. He then married, 
 and opened a shop at the south end of Fleet Market, nearly on the pre¬ 
 cise site of the monument there erected to his memory. Ilis activity 
 and success next enabled him to remove to more extensive premises, 
 at the corner of Bridge-street and Fleet-street, where he always ho¬ 
 noured the high character of a London citizen and tradesman. He re¬ 
 tired from business about the year 1823. Ho appears to have com¬ 
 menced his political career in 1794; when, at a Common Hall, he 
 submitted a series of resolutions upon the war with France, and en- 
 
51G 
 
 WALTERS. 
 
 forcing a reform in parliament; which resolutions were triumphantly 
 carried, and laid the foundation of his popularity. He was next elected 
 into the Common Council, where the speeches, resolutions, petitions, 
 and addresses, which he moved and carried, would fill a considerable 
 volume. His friends, and his own well-directed ambition, next 
 prompted him to seek to represent the city of London in parliament; 
 but his efforts were unsuccessful, till, at tire general election of 1818, he 
 was returned by a great majority, having polled 4,603 votes. He next 
 became alderman of his ward, Farringdon Without, the most consider¬ 
 able in the city. At the general election, in 1820, he lost his seat by 
 140 votes. In the same year he served as sheriff of London and Mid¬ 
 dlesex, with activity and intelligence ; as he filled the office of Lord 
 Mayor in 1823—24. At the elections in 1826, 1830, 1831, and 1833, 
 he was again returned for the city ; but ill health prevented him taking 
 his seat, and he died in February, 1833, and was buried in St. Bride’s 
 church, Fleet-street. A glance at these few data of the Alderman’s use¬ 
 ful life will show that he was the architect of his own fortune. He 
 owed nothing to court or even city patronage ; but even amidst the tur¬ 
 moil of a political life, he accumulated a respectable fortune. He was a 
 man of unflinching integrity and untiring industry. As an orator he 
 was characterized rather by fluency than finery of language, he pre¬ 
 ferred common to fine sense, and his experience in matters of the great 
 stage of the world was very considerable. As a testimonial to his public 
 and private virtues an obelisk of granite was erected to his memory, 
 to which men of all parties contributed, 
 
 WALTERS, (John,) a learned lexicographer, was educated in the 
 university of Oxford, where he proceeded regularly to the degree of 
 M.A. Having entered holy orders, he at length obtained the rectory 
 of Llandough, near Cowbridge, in Glamorgan. He was also a preben¬ 
 dary of Llandaff, and vicar of St. Hilary in the same county. His first 
 publication was a “ Dissertation on the Welsh Language, pointing out 
 its antiquity, copiousness, grammatical perfection, with remarks on its 
 Poetry, and other articles not foreign to the subject,” 8vo. Cowbridge, 
 1771. In the following year, he published “ Dwy Bregeth ar Ezeciel, 
 xxxiii. 11.” 8vo. Pont y Fon. But his great work is the English and 
 Welsh Dictionary, which was completed in 1794. This very copious 
 and valuable dictionary is unrivalled for its excellence in the idiomatic 
 renderings of sentences, and shows the compiler to have been a master 
 of the idiom and phraseology of the Welsh language. A second edition 
 was published at Dolgelley, in 2 vols. 4to. 1815 ; and a third at Den¬ 
 bigh, in 2 vols. 8vo. 1828. He died in June, 1797. His son, the Rev. 
 John Walters, was a fellow of Jesus College, Oxford, and an elegant 
 scholar. He was first master of Cowbridge school, and in 1784, be¬ 
 came master of Ruthin grammar school. He was the author of Letters 
 to Dr. Priestly, and a few occasional sermons of considerable merit. 
 He also wrote the Preface to Jones’s “Relics of the Welsh Bards,” 
 
WHITE-WILLIAMS. 
 
 517 
 
 and published an edition of Roger Ascham’s Toxopliilus, dedicated to 
 the Society of Royal British Bowmen, whose meetings he often en¬ 
 livened by his poetic talents, in the character of Poet Laureate to the 
 Society. He died June 28, 1789, at the early age of thirty, and was 
 buried at Evenechtyd, of which parish he was rector, and a monument, 
 with a Latin epitaph from the pen of his father, is there erected to his 
 memory. (See Newcome’s Memoir of the Goodmans.) 
 
 WHITE, (John,) a distinguished character during the Common¬ 
 wealth, was the second son of Henry White, Esq, of Heylan, in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, where he was born in 1590. He was entered at Jesus 
 College, Oxford, in 1607, and after residing there some time, he removed 
 to the Middle Temple, where he became barrister, and at length one 
 of the Masters of the Bench, of that society. Being eminent as a 
 counsellor, he was by the puritanical party made one of the Feoffees 
 for the buying in of Impropriations to be bestowed on their own party. 
 In 1640, he was elected burgess for Southwark, in the Long Parliament 
 where he distinguished himself by his violent animosity against the 
 bishops and canons, and when he was elected one of the Committee for 
 Religion, of which he was mostly chairman, he surpassed all in violent 
 animosity against the orthodox clergy. His published works are se¬ 
 veral speeches in Parliament, 1641. “ The first century of scandalous 
 
 malignant Priests, made and admitted into benefices by the Prelates,” 
 &c. 4to. London, 1643. “ The Looking Glass,” written also against 
 episcopacy, bears the date of 1644. He died January 29, 1644—5, and 
 was buried in the Temple church. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 WILLIAM, (Goronw,) a poet who flourished in the early part of 
 the sixteenth century. Some of his compositions are preserved in 
 manuscript. 
 
 WILLIAM (HUMPHREY,) a poet who flourished between 1620 
 and 1660. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Anna,) the friend of Dr. Johnson, was the daughter 
 of a surgeon and physician in South Wales, where she was born in 
 1706. Her father, Zechariah Williams, was a man of parts and great 
 ingenuity ; he had devoted himself to the study of mathematics, and 
 having discovered, by a kind of intuitive penetration, that the varia¬ 
 tions of the magnetic needle were equal at equal distances east and west; 
 he entertained a sanguine hope, that he had attained the means of as¬ 
 certaining the longitude. In hopes of a splendid recompence, he de¬ 
 termined to leave his habitation and business for the metropolis. Miss 
 Williams accompanied him, and they arrived in London in 1730, with 
 an apparatus of mathematical and nautical instruments of his own in¬ 
 vention. His first business was, to lay before the commissioners of 
 the longitude the fruits of his studies, but upon a due examination, 
 they all proved abortive ; no proportion of the reward could be as¬ 
 signed him as his due, and the only recompense which his journey and 
 imagined discovery procured was an admission as a pensioner at the 
 
518 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 Charterhouse. lie eventually lost the benefits of this asylum, when 
 arrived at the age of seventy-live, in consequence of either an infrac¬ 
 tion of the rules, or some other misconduct. In a narrative, published 
 in 1749, he complains of his expulsion as an act of injustice. He pub¬ 
 lished afterwards in 1755, a book entitled “ An account of an attempt 
 to ascertain the Longitude at sea, by an exact theory of the magnetical 
 needle this is in Italian and English, supposed to have been written 
 by Dr. Johnson, and translated by Baretti. His daughter, about ten 
 years after her arrival in London, lost her sight by a cataract, but she 
 had previously acquired a knowledge of the French and Italian lan¬ 
 guages, and made great advances in literature, which, together with the 
 exercise of her needle, at which she was very dexterous, as well after the 
 loss of her sight as before, contributed to support her under her affliction. 
 In 1746, with the assistance of two female friends, she translated from 
 the French of Pere La Bletrie, the Life of the Emperor Julian. About 
 this time she became acquainted with Dr. Johnson, who was so much 
 pleased with her conversation and society, that a strict intimacy soon 
 took place between them. She became an inmate of his dwelling, and 
 continued to enjoy his friendship till her decease. In 1755, her pecu¬ 
 niary circumstances were improved by the profits of a benefit-play, 
 granted her by Mr. Garrick, from which she received two hundred 
 pounds; and in 1766, she published by subscription a quarto volume of 
 “ Miscellanies in Prose and Verse and thereby increased her fund to 
 three hundred pounds. She was a woman of enlightened understand¬ 
 ing, plain in her person, and easily provoked to anger, but possessing, 
 nevertheless, some excellent moral qualities, among which none was 
 more conspicuous than her desire to promote the welfare of others, 
 and of this she gave a signal proof by her solicitude, in favour of an 
 institution for the maintenance and education of poor deserted females 
 in the parish of St. Sepulchre, London, supported by the voluntary 
 contributions of ladies, and as a foundation stone of a fund for its fu¬ 
 ture support, she bequeathed to it the whole of her fortune. She died 
 at the house of her friend, in Bolt Court, Fleet-street, whither they 
 had removed about the year 1775, on the sixth of September, 1783, 
 aged seventy-seven years. (Boswell’s Life of Dr. Johnson. Llawkins’s 
 Life of the same.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Sir Charles IIanbury,) a poet and diplomatist, 
 was born at Pontypool, Monmouthshire, in 1709. He was the se¬ 
 cond son of John IIanbury, Esq. a South-Sea Director. In 1735, he 
 was chosen member for the county of Monmouth, and was re-elected 
 in 1739, on being appointed paymaster of the marine regiments, and 
 again at the general election in 1741. On the 20th of October, 1744, 
 he was installed a knight of the Bath, and in 1746, appointed minister 
 to the court of Berlin. He continued in that situation until the 9th 
 of May, 1749, when he was named envoy extraordinary and plenipo¬ 
 tentiary to the same court. In 1754, he represented the borough of 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 519 
 
 Leominster ; and about that time went ambassador to the court of 
 Russia. He acquitted himself in bis several employments abroad with 
 considerable ability, but falling into an ill state of health, he returned 
 to England, and died the 2nd of November, 1759. He was author of 
 various poems, which however are more remarkable for their ease and 
 vivacity, than either for their moral tendency or elegance of composi¬ 
 tion. One edition of his works, with notes by Horace Walpole, with 
 the cancels, was published in 3 vols. 8vo. 1822. See also Coxe’s Mon¬ 
 mouthshire, which contains an engraved portrait of him. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Daniel,) an eminent theological writer, and Pres¬ 
 byterian divine, was a native of Wrexham, in Denbighshire, where he 
 was born in 1044. Not having received the advantages of education 
 in his earlier youth, he made up the deficiency by bis unwearied dili¬ 
 gence and application ; and devoting himself to the study of divinity, 
 he was, at the age of nineteen, ordained a preacher among the Presby¬ 
 terians. After officiating in various parts of England, lie went over to 
 Ireland as chaplain to the Countess of Meath, and presided over a con¬ 
 gregation in Dublin, where he continued for twenty' years ; and mar¬ 
 ried a lady of an honourable family, and a considerable estate. He 
 subsequently removed to London, where he was chosen minister of a 
 congregation of Presbyterians in Bishopsgate-street ; and in 1701, 
 having become a widower, he married a second wife, who survived 
 him. His learning and piety being held in great esteem, he was 
 honoured with the diploma of D.D. by the universities of Edinburgh 
 and Glasgow , and he bequeathed estates for the support of six Pres¬ 
 byterian students in the latter. His library, together with a sum of 
 money for its increase, was left by him with the liberal view of found¬ 
 ing a public library in London, and which led to the establishment of 
 the celebrated Redcross-street Institution, which was opened in 1729. 
 He died in 1716, and left numerous legacies for charitable purposes. 
 His works were published in six volumes, 8vo. See his Life prefixed 
 to his “ Practical Discourses,” 2 vols. 8vo. London. 1738. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (David,) a learned and ingenious writer, was born at 
 a village, near Cardigan, in 1738. Having received the rudiments of 
 education previously', he was placed at a school or college in Caermar- 
 then, preparatory to the dissenting ministry, which profession he en¬ 
 tered upon, in obedience to parental authority, but very contrary to 
 his own inclination. His abilities and acquirements even then appeared 
 of a superior order. On leaving this institution, he received the office 
 of teacher to a small congregation at Frome, in Somersetshire ; and 
 after a short residence, was removed to a more weighty charge at Ex¬ 
 eter. He afterwards removed to Highgate, as a minister of a congre¬ 
 gation of dissenters, and after a residence there of a year or two, he 
 made his first appearance as an author, in 1770, by a letter to David 
 Garrick, a judicious and masterly critique on the actor, but a sarcas¬ 
 tic personal attack on the man, intended to rescue Mossop from the 
 
520 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 supposed unjust displeasure of the modern Roscius; this effect was 
 produced, Mossop was liberated, and the letter withdrawn from the 
 bookseller. Shortly after appeared “ The Philosopher in the Conver¬ 
 sations,” which were much read, and attracted considerable notice. 
 This was soon followed by “Essays on Public Worship, Patriotism, 
 and Projects on Reformation,” written and published upon the occa¬ 
 sion of the leading religious controversy of the day. He next published 
 two volumes of “ Sermons, chiefly upon religious Hypocrisy ;” and 
 then discontinued the exercise of his profession, and his connexion with 
 the body of dissenters. He now turned his thoughts to the education of 
 youth, and in 1773, published a “ Treatise on Education,” recommend¬ 
 ing a method founded on the plans of Commenius and Rousseau, which 
 lie proposed to carry into effect. He took a house in Chelsea, and mar¬ 
 ried a young lady not distinguished either for fortune or connexion, and 
 soon found himself at the head of a lucrative and prosperous establish¬ 
 ment, but the death of his wife soon blighted this prospect of fame and 
 fortune. During his residence at Chelsea, he became a member of a 
 select club of political and literary characters, to one of whom, the cele¬ 
 brated Benjamin Franklin, he afforded an asylum at his house in Chel¬ 
 sea, during the popular ferment against him, about the commencement 
 of the American war. In this club was formed the plan of public wor¬ 
 ship, intended to unite all parties and persuasions in one comprehensive 
 form. Mr. Williams drew up and published “A Liturgy on the uni¬ 
 versal principles of religion and morality,” and afterwards printed two 
 volumes of lectures, delivered with this Liturgy, at the chapel in Mar- 
 garet-street, Cavendish Square, opened April 7, 1776. This service 
 continued for about four years, but with so little public support, that 
 the expense of the establishment nearly involved the lecturer in the 
 loss of his liberty. His next publication was “ Lectures on Education,” 
 in 3 vols. and in 1780, he published a tract entitled “ A Plan of Asso¬ 
 ciation on Constitutional Principles,” and in 1782, “Letters on Politi¬ 
 cal subjects,” which was extensively circulated both in England and 
 France, having been translated into French by Brissot. His next 
 publication was “ Lessons to a Young Prince,” and in 1796, appeared 
 his “ History of Monmouthshire,” in 2 vols. 4to. with plates by his 
 friend the Rev. John Gardnor. “ The Claims of Literature ;” “ Regu¬ 
 lations of Parochial Police ;” “ Egeria, or Elementary Studies for 
 Political Reformers ;” were the subsequent productions of his prolific 
 pen. As the founder of the Literary Fund, for the assistance of de¬ 
 serving authors in distress, his name will be ever held in honour, and 
 he had the satisfaction of establishing it successfully in 1789, since 
 which period it has continued its benevolent operations. He died June 
 29, 1816, and was interred at St Ann’s church, Soho. See additional 
 particulars in the Cambrian Register, iii. 529 ; and “ General View of 
 the Life and writings of the Rev. David Williams, by Captain Mor¬ 
 ris ;” 8vo. 1792. 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 521 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Sir David,) an eminent lawyer, was called to the 
 degree of Sergeant-at-law, November 29, 1561, and was appointed one 
 of the Judges of the Court of King’s Bench, about the year 1585. 
 Previous to this time, Lord Burleigh writes thus to his son, Sir Robert 
 Cecil, “ As for choice of a baron, I think serjeant Heale both for learn¬ 
 ing, wealth, and strength of body to continue, being also a personable 
 man, which I wish to be regarded in the choice of such as are of public 
 calling, but if there be cause of mislike of such choice, I think Savyl 
 or Williams may supply the place of a baron, though they be men of 
 small living.” (Peck’s Desiderata Curiosa, p. 182.) His will is dated 
 in 1612, and among others is the following item ; “And whereas it 
 hath been heretofore agreed between my good and kind brother War- 
 burton and myself that the survivor of us twayne should have the 
 other’s best scarlet robes, now I do will that the said good brother 
 Warburton shall have the choice of either of my scarlet robes, and he 
 to take that shall best like him, praying him that as he hath been a 
 good and kind brother unto me, so he will be a good and kind friend to 
 my children.” He then gives the Lord Chancellor of England a great 
 gilt standing cup, with a cover, in token of his love and affection, and 
 begs he will be overseer of his will; to the vicars choral of Hereford, 
 eight of his best gilt cups in Kington Bagpuze, and their name of cor¬ 
 poration engraved thereon, “ex dono Davidis Williams militis unius 
 justic. &c.” and the word to be “ Gloriam Dei cano. 1 ’ He also gave 
 plate, jewels, and furniture, to other persons to a very considerable 
 amount. Though his age and the date of his death is not recorded 
 on his tomb, he attained the great age of eighty years. The inscription, 
 as directed by him in his will, was “ Ilic jacet Sir David Williams, 
 miles, unus justiciariorum ad placita coram ipso rege tenenda assigna- 
 torum, natus ex progenie Adam Howel Ychan et Owen Gething, ina- 
 trimonio conjunctus Margaret* unifiliarum Johannis Games, Armigeri, 
 originem trahentis a stirpe de Games et Vaughan, per quam habuit 
 novem filios et duas Alias, quorum nunc existunt superstites quatuor 
 filii et duos filise.” In 1600, he purchased the mansion and estate of 
 Gwernyvet, in the parish of Glasbury, Breconshire, from John Gun¬ 
 ter, son of Griffith Gunter Vychan, in which family it had continued 
 for many centuries. His son. Sir Henry Williams, was created a baro¬ 
 net, in 1644. (Jones’s Breconshire, ii. 88.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Edward,) an eminent antiquary and poet, who is 
 better known by his bardic appellation of Iolo Morganwg, was born 
 at Penon, in Glamorgan, in 1745. He was very unhealthy as a child, 
 and continued so during his long life. Not being considered strong 
 enough to be sent to school, he was kept at home, but he learned the 
 alphabet from seeing his father inscribing gravestones. His propensity 
 to poetry appeared at an early age, for his mother, who was a woman 
 of good education, taught him to read, but could never persuade him 
 to learn from any other book than a volume of songs, entitled “ The 
 
 3 u 
 
522 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 Vocal Miscellany.” She also taught him writing, and the principal 
 rules of arithmetic, with something of music. His first attempts in 
 poetry were Welsh, though English was the language of his father’s 
 house. He worked at his father’s trade of stonemason from the time 
 he was nine years of age, and continued at home until the death of his 
 mother in 1770, when he went to London, and other parts of England, 
 where he followed his trade for several years. He was employed in 
 the erection of Blackfriars bridge. In 1777, he returned into Gla¬ 
 morgan, and resided during the principal part of his life in the village 
 of Fleming-stone, or Flimstone, about two miles distant from the place 
 of his birth, and here he continued to exercise the humble occupation 
 to which he was originally destined, having married in 1781. In 1794, 
 he published two volumes of English poetry, which consist of original 
 compositions, and translations from the Welsh. He was afterwards 
 engaged by Mr. Owen Jones, to traverse the principality, in search of 
 Welsh manuscripts, and in this pursuit he was successful beyond his 
 most sanguine anticipations. From the documents thus collected was 
 compiled the important and invaluable Myvyrian Archaiology of 
 Wales, which was jointly edited by Owen Jones, Dr. Owen Pughe, 
 and Edward Williams. It was printed in London, in 1801, in three 
 volumes, and the elaborate historical preface, and review of ancient 
 Welsh manuscripts, were written by him. lolo Morganwg was known 
 to and esteemed by many of the illustrious men of his age, and Southey 
 to show his respect for his moral and intellectual worth has introduced 
 him by name into his poem of Madoc. He had made a most valuable 
 collection of materials for the history of Wales by transcribing from 
 ancient manuscripts, amounting in number to 100 volumes. From 
 these, “ Cyfrinach y Beirdd,” was printed a short time before his de¬ 
 cease, and a volume containing- selections from his collection was 
 printed by the Welsh MSS. Society, in 1849. It is to him also that 
 the learned world is indebted for the preservation of the “ Coelbren y 
 Beirdd,” or Primitive Bardic Alphabet, the authenticity of which has 
 been satisfactorily proved, in the Essay written by his son Taliesin 
 Williams. This learned and highly talented man closed his life on the 
 18th of December, 1826, having reached the advanced age of eighty- 
 one. The mortal remains of the Bard, his wife, his son, and daughter, 
 repose in the same grave, within the ancient church of Flimstone, and 
 though no lettered stone marks their last resting place, a more affect¬ 
 ing and interesting monument has been raised to his memory, in the 
 “ Recollections and Anecdotes of lolo Morganwg, by Elijah Waring.” 
 8vo. London, 1850. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Edwaud,) master of Rotherham Academy, was born 
 November 14, 1750, at Glanclwyd, near Denbigh. He received the 
 rudiments of education at various schools in the neighbourhood, but 
 having at the age of twenty decided on entering the dissenting ministry, 
 he was placed under a private tutor. He was afterwards sent to pro- 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 523 
 
 secute his studies at the Dissenters’ Academy at Abergavenny. After 
 being appointed minister, he first settled at Ross, in Herefordshire, in 
 the year 1770. A few years after this, he was requested to superin¬ 
 tend the academy at Abergavenny, but as he declined going there, the 
 institution was removed thence to Oswestry, where he commenced the 
 delivery of a course of lectures, which he continued for about ten 
 years. He then transferred the Academy to other hands, and removed 
 to Birmingham in 1792. After spending three years at the latter place, 
 he received an invitation to superintend the concerns of the Indepen¬ 
 dent Academy at Rotherham, in Yorkshire, to which station he re¬ 
 moved in 1795, and continued to occupy it until his decease, which 
 event occurred March 9,1813. A diploma from Edinburgh, constituting 
 him Doctor of Divinity, had been conferred upon him in 1792. He was 
 the author of several works, among which may be enumerated a “Re¬ 
 ply to Mr. Abraham Booth on the Baptismal Controversy,” in 2 
 volumes, 12mo. “ An Abridgement of Dr. Owen’s Exposition of the 
 Epistle to the Hebrews,” in 4 vols. 8vo. “ An Essay on the Equity 
 of Divine Government, and the Sovereignty of the Divine Grace.” 
 8vo. London, 1813. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Eliezer,) was born at Llandevaelog, in Caermar- 
 thenshire, in 1754. He was the eldest child of the Rev. Peter Wil¬ 
 liams, author of the Welsh Commentary on the Bible, lie was edu¬ 
 cated at the Free Grammar School at Caermarthen, whence he was 
 removed to Jesus College, Oxford, in 1773. He was ordained deacon 
 in 1777, being nominated to the curacy of Trelech in his native county; 
 he remained here only a few months, and then removed to the curacy 
 of Tetsworth, in Oxfordshire. A short time after, he was chosen 
 second master of the Grammar School at Wallingford, in Berkshire, 
 and in addition to that office he held the curacy of Acton, a village in 
 the neighbourhood. Being desirous of seeing the world, he accepted 
 the office of chaplain on board his majesty’s ship Cambridge, then un¬ 
 der the command of Admiral Keith Stewart, and became tutor to 
 Lord Garlies, afterwards Earl of Galloway, who was the nephew of 
 the admiral, and midshipman on board the ship. After being two or 
 three years at sea, he gave up the chaplaincy at the request of Lord 
 Galloway, and became tutor to his family at Galloway House. lie 
 was afterwards, through the interest of Lord Galloway, presented to 
 the vicarage of Caio with Llansawel, in 1784. In addition to his duties 
 as tutor, he assisted Lord Galloway in investigating the pedigree of his 
 ancestors for. the purpose of establishing his claim to the English peer¬ 
 age, and ultimately his labours were crowned with success. About 
 1794, he published a pamphlet entitled a Genealogical Account of 
 Lord Galloway’s family. Soon after, three other works on the same 
 subject appeared from his pen, which were highly panegyrized for acute¬ 
 ness and ingenuity. Subsequently he was Lecturer at All Hallows, 
 Lombard Street, and chaplain and secretary to a gentleman named 
 
524 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 Blakeney. He continued to reside in London until 1793, when he re¬ 
 moved to Chadwick in Essex, of which parish he became curate, and 
 held in addition the appointment of chaplain to the garrison at Tilbury 
 Fort. At this place he collected some of the odes, with the compos¬ 
 ing °f which he had amused himself while at sea, and having added 
 more to them, with explanatory notes, he published them in 1801, 
 under the title of “ Nautical Odes, or Poetical Sketches, designed to 
 commemorate the Achievements of the British Navy,” which on the 
 whole met with a favourable reception. He was also a frequent writer 
 in the “ Cambrian Register,” “ The Gentleman’s Magazine,” and other 
 similar publications. In 1805, lie was collated to the vicarage of Lam¬ 
 peter, in Cardiganshire, to which place he removed with his family, 
 and had not been long there before he opened a Grammar School, from 
 which seminary, young men in conformity with stated regulations 
 were admitted at the usual age into holy orders, and the school soon 
 gained a high reputation. After superintending this seminary with 
 great credit for nearly fourteen years, he died January 20, 1820. His 
 English treatises were collected and published by his soil in 1810, in 
 one volume, 8vo. with the following title, “ The English Works of the 
 late Rev. Eliezer Williams, M.A. Vicar of Lampeter, &c. with a Me¬ 
 moir of his Life.” 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Griffith, D.D.) a very eminent prelate, was born 
 at Treveilian, in the parish of Llanrug, Caernarvonshire, in 1587. His 
 father lived on his freehold, which descended to him from his ancestors, 
 and his mother was of the ancient house of Penmynydd, in Anglesey. 
 Lie received his earlier education at a private school in Caernarvon, 
 and was entered at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1603. He left this uni¬ 
 versity without taking a degree, and removed to Cambridge, on the in¬ 
 vitation of John Williams, afterwards archbishop of York, who warmly 
 patronized him, and when he had taken his master’s degree, got him 
 to be made chaplain to Philip, Earl of Montgomery, in 1614, and 
 he was about the same time appointed rector of St. Bennet Shereliog, 
 in London. He afterwards obtained the rectory of Llanllechid, in 
 Caernarvonshire, where he was greatly esteemed for his excellent 
 preaching, and for his religious life and conversation. He was consi¬ 
 dered to be very well read in sclrolastical and historical divinity, for 
 which reason he was selected to be one of the chaplains to King 
 Charles I. he having then taken his degree of Doctor of Divinity. In 
 1628, he became prebendary of Westminster, and in 1633, dean of 
 Bangor, and archdeacon of Anglesey. In 1641, he was made bishop of 
 Ossory, being consecrated thereto on the 20th of September in that 
 year, and he was also permitted to hold his deanery, and archdeaconry, 
 in commendam, which he did until his decease. In the beginning of 
 the rebellion he adhered to the cause of the king, and the first book he 
 wrote in his behalf was his “ Vindiche Regum,” &c. for which he was 
 taken away from his house at Apethorpe in Northamptonshire by a 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 525 
 
 troop of soldiers, and carried prisoner to Northampton, where the 
 committee, that was appointed by the Parliament to meet and sit there, 
 had that book in their hands. He afterwards retired to Oxford, and 
 printed his “ Discovery of Mysteriesand on the very day that he 
 was preaching at St. Mary’s before the House of Commons, the soldiers 
 from Northampton went and plundered his house at Apethorpe, and 
 took away all his furniture, where his wife and children then resided, 
 and sequestered his lands for the use of the Parliament. The next 
 winter following he wrote his “Jura Majestatis.” Upon the declining 
 of the King’s cause, he was reduced to a very low condition, and 
 though he had offers made to him of very considerable preferment, 
 if he would yet have submitted to the Parliament, he utterly refused 
 them. Soon after he retired to Wales, “ where for twelve years to¬ 
 gether he had not twenty pounds per annum in all the world, to 
 maintain himself and his servants, and was forced to live on a little 
 tenement of 21 . I Os. a year, and 4/. land of his own; so that he lived 
 worse than a poor curate, with oaten bread, barley bread, buttermilk, 
 and sometimes water; being not able to keep one drop of ale or beer 
 during ten years together. He went also attired in very mean clothes, 
 and was forced to do many servile works himself about his house, 
 garden, and cattle.” However he survived his troubles, and was restored 
 to all his preferments, and returning to Ireland, he died there March 
 29, 1672, at the age of eighty-four, and was buried at Kilkenny, in the 
 cathedral of his diocese, in the repairing of which he had expended large 
 sums of his money. He also erected eight alms-houses, which he en¬ 
 dowed with forty pounds per annum, for the use of as many poor wid¬ 
 ows. This eminent divine was the author of many works, of which 
 maybe enumerated; 1, “The Delights of the Saints. A most com¬ 
 fortable Treatise of Grace and Peace,” &c. 8vo. London, 1622. 2, 
 “ Seven Gold Candlesticks, or Seven Lights of Christian Religion.” 
 4to. London, 1627, folio, London, 1635. 3, “The true Church showed 
 to all men that desire to be members of the same, in six books, con¬ 
 taining the whole body of Divinity.” folio, London, 1629. 4, The 
 right way to the best Religion ; wherein is largely explained the sum 
 and principal heads of the Gospel.” folio, London, 1636. 5, “ Vindi- 
 cia; Regum ; or the Grand Rebellion, that is, a Looking-glass for Re¬ 
 bels, whereby they may see how by ten several degrees they shall as¬ 
 cend to the height of their design,” &c. 4to. Oxford, 1643, and reprinted 
 in folio, London, 1666. 6, “ The Discovery of Mysteries ; or the 
 Plots, and Practices of a private Faction in this present Parliament to 
 overthrow the Established Religion,” &c. 4to. 1643, folio, London, 
 1666. 7, “ Jura Majestatis ; the Rights of Kings both in Church 
 and State ; Granted by God, Violated by Rebels, and Vindicated by 
 the Truth,” 4to. Oxford, 1644, London, 1666. 8, “ The great Anti¬ 
 
 christ revealed ; before this time never discovered,” &c. folio, London, 
 1660. 9, “Seven Treatises very necessary to be observed f ” 
 
526 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 bad days, to prevent the seven last Vials of God’s wrath, that the 
 seven Angels are to pour down upon the Earth,” folio, London, 1GG1. 
 10, “ The Declaration of the just Judgment of God ; first upon our 
 late King’s Friends, secondly, upon the King’s Enemies that rebelled 
 and warred against him,” &c. folio, London, 1661. 11, “ Truth vin¬ 
 dicated against Sacrilege, Atheism, and Prophaneness,” &c. folio, Lon¬ 
 don, 1G66. 12, “ Four Treatises ; the suffering of the Saints, burning 
 of Sodom,” &c. 4to. London, 1667. Besides these he published many 
 sermons, which are fully described by Wood. (Athen. Oxon. Ware’s 
 Bishops, and Writers of Ireland. Willis’s Bangor. Sir John Wynne’s 
 Gwydir History. Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Griffith,) whose bardic name was Guttyn Peris, 
 was born in the parish of Llanbeblig, near Caernarvon, in the year 
 1769. His father was a wheelwright, and died when his son was only 
 five years old. His education was of the scantiest kind, but being 
 a man of great natural abilities, he acquired a profound knowledge of 
 his native language, and arrived at a high position in the second class 
 of modern Welsh poets. Having spent his youth in various agricul¬ 
 tural pursuits, when he was about twenty-one years old, he obtained 
 employment in the great Penrhyn slate quarries, and he was engaged 
 in them for the period of thirty years, until his health declined ; and 
 his skill in arithmetic had obtained for him the office of an overseer. 
 During his leisure hours, he diligently cultivated his poetic talent, and 
 he also contributed several essays to various periodicals. In 1810, he 
 obtained a silver cup for a prize poem, at anEisteddvod held at St. Asaph, 
 and he was also successful in other poetic contests, and obtained seve¬ 
 ral prizes. In 1816, he published a volume of his compositions under 
 the title of “ Ffrwyth yr Awen and he left in manuscript materials 
 for two more volumes. He died September 18, 1838, in the seventieth 
 year of his age, and was buried in Llandegai churchyard. An interest¬ 
 ing biographical notice of the bard, with an engraved portrait, will be 
 found in the Gwladgarwr Magazine for February, 1839. vol. vii. 33. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (John, D.D.) was a native of Caermarthenshire, and 
 entered the university of Oxford in 1569. He was elected Fellow of 
 All Souls in 1579, being then M.A. In 1592, he was presented by 
 the Queen to the rectory of Llandrinio, in Montgomeryshire, having- 
 taken his degree of B.D. He was afterwards appointed Margaret Pro¬ 
 fessor of Divinity, and on May 8, 1605, instituted to the deanery of 
 Bangor. He also became principal of Jesus College, Oxford. He is 
 the author of “ De Cliristi Justitia, et in regno spirituali Ecclesioe pas- 
 torum officio, concio ad clerum, Oxon. in Rev. x. 1.” 4to. 1597. He 
 also published Roger Bacon’s book “ De l-etardandis senectutis acci- 
 dentibus et sensibus confirmandis,” 8vo. Oxon. 1590. He died Sep¬ 
 tember 4, 1613. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (John, D.D.) Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, and 
 Archbishop of York, was born in the town of Aberconwy in Caer- 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 527 
 
 narvonshire, March 25, 1582. He was the second son of Edmund 
 Williams, Esq. who was the fifth son of the second William Williams, 
 Esq. of the ancient house of Cochwillan, in the same county. His 
 mother was Mary, the daughter of Owen Wynne ah John Owen of 
 Eglwys Vach. He was educated at Ruthin Grammar school, from 
 whence he was removed at the age of sixteen to St. John’s College, 
 Cambridge. His natural abilities were very uncommon, and his appli¬ 
 cation to study still more so, for he was of so singular and happy a 
 constitution that from his youth upwards he never required more than 
 three hours sleep out of the twenty-four to keep him in perfect health. 
 He was elected Fellow of his college, April 14, 1603, and proceeded 
 regularly to his degrees in arts. His manner in studying had some¬ 
 thing particular in it, and according to his own account he used to al¬ 
 lot one month to a certain province, esteeming variety almost as re¬ 
 freshing as cessation from labour ; at the end of which, he would take 
 up some other matter,and so on till he came round to his former courses. 
 He thus became an exact philosopher, as well as an able divine, and 
 admirably versed in all branches of literature. He was not however 
 less distinguished for his dexterity and skill in business than for his 
 learning. When he was no more than five and twenty, he was em¬ 
 ployed by the college in concerns of theirs, on which occasions he was 
 sometimes admitted to speak before Archbishop Bancroft, who was 
 exceedingly taken with his engaging wit, and decent behaviour. 
 Another time he was deputed, by the masters and fellows of his col¬ 
 lege, their agent at court, to petition the king for a mortmain, as an 
 increase of their maintenance ; when he succeded in his suit, and was 
 taken particular notice of by the king ; for there was something in 
 him which his majesty liked so well, that he told him of it long after¬ 
 wards, when he came to be his principal officer. He entered into or¬ 
 ders in his twenty-seventh year, and took charge of a small living, 
 which lay beyond St Edmund’s Bury, upon the confines of Norfolk. 
 In 1611, he was instituted to the rectory of Grafton Regis, in North¬ 
 amptonshire, on the King’s presentation, and in the same year he be¬ 
 came chaplain to the Lord Chancellor Egerton. In 1612, he was pre¬ 
 sented by the Earl of Worcester to the rectory of Grafton Underwood, 
 in Northamptonshire, and in the same year he took his degree of B.D. 
 In 1613, he was made precentor of Lincoln ; rector of Waldgrave, in 
 Northamptonshire, in 1614, and between that year and 1617, was col¬ 
 lated to a prebend and residentiaryship in the cathedral of Lincoln, to 
 prebends in those of Peterborough, Hereford, and St. David’s, besides 
 a sinecure in North Wales. When Sir Francis Bacon was made Lord 
 Keeper, he offered to continue Williams as his chaplain, who however 
 declined the office. He was made king’s chaplain at that time, and 
 had orders to attend his majesty in his northern progress, which was 
 to begin soon after ; but the bishop of Winchester got leave for him 
 to stay and to take his doctor’s degree, for the sake of giving entertain- 
 
528 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 meat to Marco Antonio de Dominis, archbishop of Spalato, who was 
 lately come to England, and intended to be at Cambridge the com¬ 
 mencement following. In 1619, he preached before the king, and the 
 sermon was printed by his majesty’s command. The same year, he 
 was collated to the deanery of Salisbury, and the year after re¬ 
 moved to the deanery of Westminster. The Lord Chancellor Ba¬ 
 con being removed from his office, in May, 1621, Dr. Williams was 
 made Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, the tenth of July 
 following, and in the same month was raised to the bishopric of Lin¬ 
 coln, with the deanery of Westminster, and the rectory of Waldgrave, 
 in commendam. He attended King James at his death, and preached 
 his funeral sermon, which was afterwards printed. That king had 
 promised to confer upon him the archbishopric of York at the next 
 vacancy ; but his lordship’s conduct in many points not being agree¬ 
 able to the Duke of Buckingham, he was removed by Charles I. from 
 his office of Lord Keeper, hr October, 1626. He was ordered also not 
 to appear in parliament, but he refused to comply with that order, 
 and promoted the petition of right. Afterwards upon some informa¬ 
 tions brought against him in the Star-chamber, by the contrivance and 
 management of Bishop Laud, he was fined ten thousand pounds to the 
 king, to suffer imprisonment during his majesty’s pleasure, and to be 
 suspended by the high commission court from all his dignities, offices, 
 and functions. There was a settled misunderstanding between him 
 and Laud ; the latter looking upon Williams as a man who gave en¬ 
 couragement to the Puritans, and was cool wdth respect to church dis¬ 
 cipline ; wdiile, on the other hand, Williams considered Laud to be a 
 favourer of the Papists. He continued in the Tower three years and 
 a half; and when the parliament met in November, 1640, he peti¬ 
 tioned the King, by the Queen’s mediation, for his enlargement, and 
 that he might have his writ sent him as a peer to sit in parliament; 
 but the Lord Keeper Finch, and Archbishop Laud opposed this re¬ 
 quest, and prevailed with the King to refuse it. However, about a 
 fortnight after, the House of Lords sent the Usher of the Black Rod, to 
 demand the bishop of Lincoln, from the Lieutenant of the Tower; 
 upon which he was brought to the parliament house, and took his 
 seat among his brethren. When after this, some were set on to try 
 how he stood affected to his prosecutors, he answered that “ if they 
 had no worse foes than him, they might fear no harm ; and that he 
 saluted them with the charity of a bishop.” And now the King, un¬ 
 derstanding with what courage and temper he had behaved himself 
 under his misfortunes, was pleased to be reconciled to him ; and com¬ 
 manded all orders, filed or kept in any court or registry upon the former 
 informations against him, to be taken off, razed, and cancelled, that 
 nothing might stand upon record to his disadvantage. In 1641, he 
 was advanced to the archbishopric of York, and the same year opposed 
 in a long speech the bill for depriving the bishops of their seats in the 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 529 
 
 house of Lords, which had the effect of laying the bill asleep for five 
 months. In June, 1642, the King being at York, the archbishop was 
 enthroned in his own cathedral, but soon after the King had left 
 York, which was in July following, he was obliged to leave it also ; 
 the younger Hotliam, who was coming thither with his forces, having 
 sworn solemnly to seize and kill him, for some opprobrious words 
 spoken of him concerning his usage of the King at Hull. He then 
 retired to Aberconwy, and fortified the castle for the King ; which so 
 pleased his majesty, that by a letter, dated Oxford August 1, 1643, tho 
 King “ heartily desired him to go on with the work, assuring him, 
 that, whatever moneys he should lay out upon the fortification of the 
 said castle should be repaid unto him, before the custody thereof should 
 be put into any other hand than his own, or such as he should com¬ 
 mand.” By virtue of a warrant, dated January 2, 1644, the arch¬ 
 bishop deputes his nephew William Hookes, Esq. to have the custody 
 of this castle ; and some time after, being sent for, he set out to attend 
 the King at Oxford, whom he is said to have cautioned particularly 
 against Cromwell, who ‘ £ though then of but mean rank and use in the 
 army, yet would be sure to rise higher.” After some stay in Oxford, 
 he returned to his own country, having received a fresh charge from 
 his majesty to take care of all North Wales, but especially of Conwy 
 castle, in which the people of the country had obtained leave of the 
 Archbishop to place for security all their valuables. A year after this, 
 Sir John Owen of Clenenney, who was a colonel for the King, march¬ 
 ing that way after a defeat, obtained of Prince Rupert to be substituted 
 under his hand commander of the castle -, and so surprising it by force 
 entered it, notwithstanding it was before given to the Archbishop un¬ 
 der the King’s own signet, to possess it quietly, until the charges he 
 had been at should be refunded to him, which as yet had never been 
 offered. The Archbishop’s remonstrances at court meeting with no 
 success, he being joined by the country people, whose property was 
 detained in the castle, and assisted'by Colonel Mytton, who was a zeal¬ 
 ous man for the parliament, forced open the gates, and entered it. 
 The Archbishop did not join the Colonel with any intention to preju¬ 
 dice the King’s service, but agreed to put him into the castle, on con¬ 
 dition that every proprietor should possess his own, which the Colonel 
 saw performed. After the King was beheaded, the Archbishop spent his 
 days in sorrow, study, and devotion ; and is said to have risen constantly 
 out of his bed at midnight, and to have prayed on his bare knees, with 
 nothing on but his shirt and waistcoat. He lived not much above a 
 a year after, and his decease occurred at Gloddaith, near Aberconwy, 
 March 25, 1650. He was buried in Llandegai church, where a monu¬ 
 ment was erected by his nephew and heir, Sir Griffith Williams, with a 
 Latin epitaph from the pen of bishop Hacket. The Archbishop never 
 married, and the family estates of Penrhyn and Cochwillan, which 
 were purchased by him, passed to his nephew, who was created a 
 
 3 w 
 
530 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 baronet in 1661. Besides several sermons, and other works, he pub¬ 
 lished a book against Archbishop Laud’s innovations in church matters 
 and religious ceremonies, with this title, “ The Holy Table, Name, 
 and Thing, more anciently, properly, and literally, used under the New 
 Testament, than that of the Altar. Written long ago by a Minister in 
 Lincolnshire, in answer to D. Coal, a judicious divine of Queen Marie’s 
 dayes. Printed for the diocese of Lincoln,” 1637. 4to. Lord Claren¬ 
 don though far from being favourable to him, yet represents this book 
 to be full of good learning, and that learning closely and solidly 
 applied. lie was also author of “ Annotationes in vet. Testamentum, 
 et in Ephesios. 8vo. Cantab. 1653.” Though the high position and 
 energetic character of this eminent prelate made him many enemies, 
 there have not been wanting those, who, without disguising his infir¬ 
 mities, have set him in a better light than we find him represented by 
 the Earl of Clarendon. His contemporary Arthur Wilson tells us, 
 “ that though he was composed of many grains of good learning, yet the 
 height of his spirit, I will not say pride, made him odious even to 
 those that raised him; haply because they could not attain to those 
 ends by him, that they required of him. But being of a comely and 
 stately presence and that animated with a great mind, made him appear 
 very proud to the vulgar eye; but that very temper raised him to 
 aim at great things which he affected: for the old ruinous body of the 
 abbey church at Westminster was new clothed by him ; the fair and 
 beautiful library of St. John’s in Cambridge, was a pile of his erection; 
 and a very complete chapel built by him at Lincoln College in Oxford, 
 merely for the name of Lincoln, having no interest in nor relation to 
 that university. But that which heightened him most in the opinion of 
 those that knew him best was his bountiful mind to men in want; being 
 a great patron to support, where there was merit that wanted sup¬ 
 ply : but these great actions were not publicly visible: those were 
 more apparent that were looked on with envious, rather than with 
 emulous, eyes.” His biographer Hacket likewise observes, that he 
 was a man of great hospitality, charity, and generosity ; especially to 
 gentlemen of narrow fortunes, and poor scholars in both universities ; 
 so that his disbursements this way every year amounted to 1000/. or 
 sometimes 1200/. (Scrinia Reservata: A Memorial offered to the 
 great deservings of John Williams, D.D. Archbishop of York. &c. by 
 John Hacket, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, fol. London. 1693. 
 The Life of Archbishop Williams, by Ambrose Phillips. 8vo. Cam¬ 
 bridge. 1700. Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (John, ll.d. ) was born at Llanbedr Pont Stephan, 
 in the county of Cardigan, March 25, 1727. His father, a respectable 
 tanner, placed him at the Free school of that town, where he acquired 
 a knowledge of the classics. He then entered the Cambrian academy 
 at Caermarthen, at the age of nineteen, to qualify himself for the 
 office of a dissenting minister. On the completion of the usual course, 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 531 
 
 he was engaged as classical assistant to Mr. Howell, who had a large 
 school at Birmingham. In 1752, at the unanimous request of a con¬ 
 gregation of dissenters he removed to Stamford, in Lincolnshire: hut 
 being desirous of a situation near London, in 1755, he became minister of 
 a dissenting congregation at Wokingham, Berks. During his residence 
 here he completed a work to which he had devoted many years’ study 
 and which was published in 1767, under the title of “A Concordance 
 to the Greek New Testament, with an English version to each word, 
 and short critical notes.” In this year he became minister of a dis¬ 
 senting congregation at Sydenham, where he officiated for upwards of 
 twenty-eight years. In 1777, he was chosen curator to Dr. Daniel 
 Williams’s Library in Redcross street, the advantagesof which situation 
 enabled him to procure the requisite information on a subject that had 
 much engaged his study ; the result of which he published under the 
 title of “A Free Enquiry into the authenticity of the 1st and 2nd 
 Chapters of St. Matthew’s Gospel,” second edition, 1730. From the 
 fluctuations which frequently take place in villages near London, the 
 number of the dissenters having much decreased, and the lease of the 
 chapel expiring in 1795, he resigned his ministerial office, and spent 
 the remainder of his life at Islington. At the time of his decease he 
 had almost finished the printing of a scarce work of M. P. Cheilo- 
 meus, entitled “Grseco-Barbara Novi Testamenti, &c.” Besides the 
 above mentioned he was the author of “Critical Dissertations on Isaiah, 
 7th chap. 13th and 16th verses.” “Thoughts on the Origin of Lan¬ 
 guage.” An address on the Protestant dissenting ministers’ application 
 to Parliament in 1773.” “Remarks on a Treatise by William Bell, 
 D.D. on the Divine mission of John the Baptist and Jesus Christ, &c.” 
 “An Enquiry into the the Truth of the Tradition concerning the dis¬ 
 covery of America by Prince Madog, son of Owen Gwynedd, about 
 the year 1170, in two parts and some Sermons. He died in April, 
 1708. (Cambrian Register, iii. 190.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Moses,) an eminent antiquary, was the son of Samuel 
 Williams, clerk, vicar of Llandyvriog and Nantgunllo, in the county 
 of Cardigan, and was born at Glaslwyn, in that county. He was 
 educated at the Grammar School at Caermarthen, whence he was 
 removed to University College, Oxford, being matriculated May 31, 
 1705. He took his degree of B.A. in Michaelmas term, 1708, and was 
 incorporated in the same degree at Cambridge, where he took the 
 degree of M.A. in 1718. On the 2nd of March, 1708, being his birth¬ 
 day, when he entered on his twenty-fourth year, he was ordained 
 deacon, at St. James’s Westminster, by Dr. Trimnel, Bishop of Nor¬ 
 wich, and a priest at Fulham, by Dr. Ottley, Bishop of St. David’s, 
 May, 31, 1713, by whom he was collated to the living of Llamvenog, 
 in Cardiganshire, in 1715, to which he was presented by the Lord 
 Chancellor Cooper. He was afterwards instituted, in 1716, to the 
 vicarage of Devynoc, in Breconshire, on the presentation of the Prince 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 632 
 
 of Wales, and lie was inducted March 30, 1717. It appears by the 
 register that in 1718, lie married Margaret Davies, of that parish, by 
 whom he left no issue, and in the entry he describes himself of Kellan, 
 in the county of Cardigan. In 1724, he exchanged Devynoc for the 
 rectory of Chilton Trinity, and the vicarage of St. Mary’s, in Bridge- 
 water. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1732. As 
 a Welsh scholar and antiquary his talents were of the highest order, 
 and one of the best the principality has ever produced. In 1726, he 
 published a work, which was the result of great labour and research, 
 being an alphabetical index of Welsh poetry preserved in manuscript, 
 with the first lines, under the title of “Repertorium Poeticum, sive 
 Poematum Wallicorum, quotquot hactenus videre contigit, Index 
 Alphabeticus, primam singulorum lineam, et loca ubi inveniantur, 
 exliibens. Accedit Poetarum Nomina, et quando plerique omnes 
 floruerint.” 8vo. London. In 1730, appeared the “Cyfreithieu Howel 
 Dda or Laivs of How r el Dda, in a large folio volume. This great 
 work is stated in the title page to have been translated into Latin by 
 Dr. Wotton, with the assistance of Moses Williams, but there can be no 
 doubt from internal evidence that the latter had the chief hand in the 
 undertaking, for the translation is so admirably done, that scarcely an 
 error can be detected in it. He was the author of about fifteen other 
 works, chiefly in divinity, many of them very valuable, and none with¬ 
 out considerable merit. He also left to the Bodleian library a 
 lasting proof of his industry, where four folio volumes in his own 
 hand-writing, containing a catalogue of the Books in that repository 
 still remain. He bequeathed a very valuable collection of books and 
 manuscripts, chiefly relating to the history, language, and manners of 
 his native country to his patron, Lord Macclesfield. According to the 
 parish register, he was buried at St. Mary’s, Bridgewater, March 2, 
 1742. (See also Jones’s Breconshire, ii. 688.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Peter,) the author of the Welsh annotations on 
 the Bible, w'as the son of parents, descended from respectable families 
 in the parish of Llansadurnin, in the county of Caermarthen, where he 
 was born January 7, 1722. When he was about nine years of age 
 his mother died, and his father died also in the following year, leaving 
 three orphan children. When he was about twelve years of age, his 
 uncle on the mothers’ side took him under his protection, and he fol¬ 
 lowed the occupation of farming with him, as he had done with his 
 father, in seed time and harvest, but at other times he went to school, 
 which was his chief delight. When arrived at the age of sixteen or 
 seventeen, he expressed a desire to become a clergyman, but was ap¬ 
 prehensive that the attaining a degree of knowledge suitable to that 
 honourable calling would be attended with more expense than he 
 could afford. However at the age of eighteen he went to the free 
 grammar school at Caermarthen, which he attended with great 
 assiduity for three years, and gained the approbation of the master. 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 53 3 
 
 He quitted school at the age of twenty one, and commenced being 
 schoolmaster himself at Cynwyl Elved, where he kept school about 
 a year. Having received holy orders, he became curate of Eglwys 
 Cymmin, where, hi6 salary being small, he also kept a school. 
 Having displeased some persons by conduct which was deemed 
 methodistical, a complaint was made to his patron, who at the expira¬ 
 tion of his year dismissed him from the curacy. Afterwards he served 
 the curaciesof Swansea, Llangranog,and Llandysilio,but hisconduct not 
 being regular according to the discipline of the Church of England, it 
 was but for a short time. He was then introduced to the Welsh 
 Calvinistic Methodists at an Association on the borders of Pembroke¬ 
 shire, among whom he obtained a name, and with whom he continued 
 to associate, and officiate as an itinerant preacher until he was seventy 
 years of age. He died at his residence at Gelli Lednais, in the parish 
 of Llandevaelog, Caermarthenshire, August 8, 179G, in his seventy- 
 fifth year. He completed writing his annotations on the Bible, in May, 
 1770, which work acquired great popularity, and has gone throughmany 
 editions. The first consisted of 3600 copies; the second in 1774, of 
 6400, and the third in 1796, of 4000 copies ; but before the last edition 
 was completed, the venerable author had entered into his rest. In 
 1773, he published his Welsh Concordance to the Bible, which was 
 hailed as a great boon, and at the present day continues to be esteemed 
 as a work of great labour and utility. In 1790, he published by sub¬ 
 scription 4000 copies of Cann’s Bible, in Welsh, with additional refer¬ 
 ences and notes. He was also the author of a number of small tracts, 
 most of which were in the Welsh language. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Robert,) a poet of considerable abilities, whose bar¬ 
 dic name was “Robert ab Gwilym Ddu,” was born in 1767, at Bettws 
 Vawr, in the parish of Llanystumdwy, in the district of Eivion- 
 ydd, Caernarvonshire; and he lived there until within a few years of his 
 death, when he removed to Monachdy, in the same neighbourhood. 
 His father William Williams, who was a native of Meirionethshire, 
 farmed his own freehold, which in due time devolved on his son, who 
 had a decided taste for agricultural pursuits. As a strictly moral 
 poet, Robert Williams had few equals in the principality, and his 
 hymns, of which he has written a considerable number, rank among the 
 very best in the language. His poetical works, which appeared in 
 1841, and were printed at Dolgelley, under the title of “Gardd Eifion,” 
 evince a talent of no common cast. The unaffected but finished style 
 in which they are written, and the good taste and thorough Christian 
 tone which pervades them, have rendered his compositions deservedly 
 popular. His acquaintance also with antiquarian lore was consider¬ 
 able ; and he excelled as a vocalist. He lived on terms of intimacy 
 with his neighbour Dewi Wyn, and with several other bards of distinc¬ 
 tion. He died at Monachdy, July 11, 1850, in the 83rd year of his 
 age, and was buried in Abererch churchyard. 
 
534 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Sir Roger,) a distinguished military commander, 
 was the son of Thomas Williams, of Penrhos, in Monmouthshire, by 
 Eleanor his wife, the daughter of Sir William Vaughan, Knight, of a 
 family among the most ancient and respectable in that part of the 
 principality. Though from his childhood he had shewn a greater par¬ 
 tiality for military than scholastic pursuits, he was entered at the 
 university of Oxford, where he resided for some time. Soon after 
 1554, he left college, and became a soldier of fortune under the Duke 
 of Alva, and ran through the different degrees of military rank, and 
 was a colonel in the French and Belgic wars. “He might have been 
 sided with the best of those times, if his discretion could have but well 
 tempered his hot furious valour, which was the reason that Queen 
 Elizabeth would not commit any place, or employment, of great trust 
 to his care.” He was knighted in 1586, “and beloved by all soldiers, 
 and so much noted for martial prowess, that he went beyond the com¬ 
 mendation of the panegyric, which was specified in the said year, when 
 at midnight he assaulted the camp of the Prince of Parma, near Venlo, 
 slew some of the enemies, and pierced the tent of the general.” He is 
 the author of “The Actions of the Low-Countries.” Printed at Lon¬ 
 don, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and again in 1618. 4to. “The 
 author being unlearned, and only tutored by experience, hath penned 
 the said history with very exquisite judgment, he being an actor in 
 the said wars.” Another work of his was “A brief Discourse of War, 
 with his opinion concerning some part of martial discipline.” 4to. Lon¬ 
 don - . 1590. “In this excellent book the author defends the military art 
 of his, against that of former days; but to the great envy, and discon¬ 
 tent of some old-beaten soldiers, and the lovers of archery.” He died 
 in London, in December, 1595, and was buried in St. Paul’s cathedral. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Roger,) the eminent founder of the State of Rhode 
 Island, was a native of the parish of Llansawel, Caermarthenshire, 
 where he was born in the year 1599. He had a liberal education under 
 the patronage of Sir Edward Coke, under whom he also studied law, 
 and by whose interest he obtained episcopal orders and a parish. Hav¬ 
 ing however adopted puritanical principles he emigrated to America in 
 1631, and settled at Salem, in New England, but in 1635, he was 
 banished thence by the magistrates for denying their right to interfere 
 in matters of conscience. He then removed to Rhode Island, where he 
 founded the town of Providence, now the flourishing capital of that 
 state, and here he formed the first Baptist congregation in America. 
 At the end of four years, he resigned his pastoral office, and came to 
 England, to procure a charter for his infant colony. On his return, 
 having acquired a knowledge of their language, he preached among the 
 Indians with great success, and his influence with them was so great 
 that lie prevented great bloodshed, and rescued from destruction the 
 inhabitants of the adjacent country. He wrote an account of the 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 r r> r 
 
 Indians on which the Lords of the Admiralty bestowed high commen¬ 
 dation, and in 1643, an useful work by him was printed entitled, “A 
 Key to the Language of New, England.” Ovo. Loudon. Roger 
 Williams has acquired great praise for “ being the first legislator in 
 the world that fully and effectually provided for and estabished a free, 
 full, and absolute liberty of conscience.” lie was also author of a 
 book entitled “The bloody Tenet of Persecution for the sake of Con¬ 
 science, discussed in a conference between Truth and Peace, who in all 
 tender affection present to the High Court of Parliament, (as the 
 result of their discourse) these, amongst other passages of highest con¬ 
 sideration.” 4to. 1644. This was animadverted on by the Rev. Mr. 
 Cotton of Boston, in America, in a work entitled “The Bloody Tenet 
 washed and made white in the Blood of the Lambto which Roger 
 Williams published a rejoinder, with the title, “The Bloody Tenet, 
 yet more Bloody, by Mr. Cotton’s endeavour to wash it White.” He 
 was also the author of a work entitled, “The hireling ministry none of 
 Christ’s: or, a discourse of the Propagation of the Gospel of Christ 
 Jesus.” 4to. London. 1652. He died in the spring of the year 1683, 
 in the eighty-fourth year of his age, being fifty-two years after his 
 arrival in America. He was married, and left several children, whose 
 descendants forming respectable connexions, greatly multiplied in suc¬ 
 ceeding generations. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Sir Rowland,) a clergyman and poet, who flourish¬ 
 ed from about 1590 to 1630. Some of his compositions are preserved 
 in manuscript. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Taliesin,) was the only son of Edward Williams, 
 the celebrated Iolo Morganwg, the Bard of Glamorgan, and was 
 himself a bard of no mean celebrity, under the cognomen of Taliesin 
 ab Iolo. He was born at Cardiff, July 9, 1787, and received a good 
 education, which qualified him for the important duties of assistant 
 teacher, in the boarding school of the Rev. David Davis, at Neath, 
 where he continued with satisfaction to his principal, and credit to 
 himself, till circumstances led him to settle at Merthyr Tydvil. 
 There he conducted a respectable school on his own account, married, 
 and had a thriving family, and spent the remainder of his life, in the 
 enjoyment of the esteem and good will of all classes. Literary and 
 antiquarian pursuits were the natural inheritance of a son of Iolo Mor¬ 
 ganwg, and in Ab Iolo, they wanted not the cultivation of an ardent, 
 and congenial spirit. He was an enthusiast in every thing connected 
 with the learning, history, and the attributes of the Cymry. Like his 
 gifted father his brain conceived infinitely more than it ever brought to 
 maturity, and amongst other abortive projects, was a long meditated 
 biography of that remarkable old man. After a lapse of twenty-one 
 years, he died without any effective preparation for such a work. 
 This is the more deeply to be regretted, as he must have possessed 
 many details inaccessible to a mere English biographer, though Mr, 
 
536 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 Waring’s authentic and very interesting “Recollections and anecdotes,” 
 have filled up what, without the aid of his friendly pen, would pro¬ 
 bably have remained an hiatus in the history of our remarkable men. 
 Ah Iolo rendered an important service to Welsh literature by com¬ 
 pleting, after his father’s death, the publication of “Cyfrinach y 
 Beirdd,” which the aged Bard was unable to finish, amidst the pains 
 and infirmities of declining years. This work, so valuable for its ex¬ 
 position of the ancient Welsh metres, and the principles of versification, 
 would not have gone to press without the assistance of the learned 
 Walter Davies, who highly appreciated the erudition of old Iolo, and 
 enabled him to print all but the notes and preface, which were after¬ 
 wards supplied by Ab Iolo. Much satirical doubt having been 
 thrown on the Coelbren y Beirdd, as expounded by the Chair of Gla¬ 
 morgan, a prize was offered, in 1840, for the best treatise on the Bar¬ 
 dic Alphabet. Nothing on this subject worthy of a prize had previous¬ 
 ly appeared, but an essay was now produced, anonymously, by Ab 
 Iolo, in which he supported his father’s theory, with great acuteness 
 and argumentative power, proving that if his father had invented the 
 disputed Alphabet, he must also necessarily have invented the whole 
 body of Welsh literature. This Essay has been pronounced by com¬ 
 petent judges to be Ab Iolo’s masterpiece, and it has since been pub¬ 
 lished by Mr. Rees, of Llandovery, in an 8vo pamphlet, entitled 
 “Coelbren y Beirdd; a History of the Bardic alphabet by Taliesin 
 Williams.” In 1827, he published an English poem under the title 
 of “ Cardiff Castle, with historical notes and ten years subsequently, 
 another poem entitled “The Doom of Colyn Dolphin,” with notes 
 illustrating the traditions and superstitions most prevalent in Gla¬ 
 morgan. His fugitive compositions for prizes at various Eisteddvods, 
 are numerous, and generally deemed highly meritorious. His Awdl 
 y Derwyddon Ynys Prydain, which obtained the Chair medal at the 
 great Cardiff Eisteddvod in 1834, has been deservedly admired as a 
 beautiful piece of Welsh poetry, rendered doubly valuable by the arch¬ 
 aeological notes, derived from his father’s unedited manuscripts. He 
 was also engaged in editing for the Welsh MSS. Society a selection 
 from the miscellaneous collections of his father, with an English trans¬ 
 lation and annotations. His ill health caused the work to be delay¬ 
 ed nearly five years in its progress through the press, and after about 
 450 pages had been printed under his superintendence, his labours were 
 terminated by his death, which occurred at Merthyr, February 16, 
 1847. The whole work has since been given to the public under the 
 title of “The Iolo MSS.” He performed no trivial task in arranging 
 the multitudinous and confused mass of papers laboriously collected by 
 the old Bard during a long life, and distributing them into twenty-six 
 uniformly bound volumes. Ab Iolo left a number of unpublished manu¬ 
 scripts, among which are histories of Sion Cent, Glyn Nedd, Nos Calan 
 Gauaf. It should not be forgotten that he also edited a second edition, 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 537 
 
 and a second volume, of his father’s “Salmau yrEglwys ynyranialwcli” 
 and reprinted in 183G, the “Review of ancient Welsh manuscripts,” 
 originally written by Iolo Morganwg for the Myvyrian Archaiology. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Tiiomas,) a learned lexicographer and physician, or as 
 he was more commonly known in his own country, Sir Thomas ah Wil¬ 
 liam, was the son of William ah Thomas ah Gronwy, paternally 
 descended from Ednowain Bendew, one of the Fifteen Tribes of North 
 Wales, and of Catherine the illegitimate daughter of Meredydd Wynn 
 ah Evan ab Robert, of Gwydir. He was born, according to his own 
 statement, in the beginning of his Book of Pedigrees, in a ifface called 
 Ardde’r Myneicli, at the foot of Snowdon, in the Commot of Llech- 
 wedd Isav, in the county of Caernarvon. He was educated at the 
 university of Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. as a member 
 of Brazenose College, in 1573. He then applied himself to the study 
 of Medicine, but he took no degree in that faculty, and retired to his 
 own country, where he practised his profession. His first work was 
 a Book of Pedigrees, which is a very good collection, and which he 
 calls “ Prif achau boll Gymru Benbaladr,” or, The primitive Pedi¬ 
 grees of all Wales. He states that he began his collection in 1578, 
 increased it in 1585, and added very much to it in 1G09. This was 
 never printed, and such was the fate of all his works. He also wrote a 
 book of medical directions and receipts, and a work on astronomy. But 
 the most important of all his labours, and that which places him in the 
 first rank of Welsh scholars, is his Lexicon Latino-Britannicum, or La¬ 
 tin and Welsh Dictionary. This is a work of great research, and pecu¬ 
 liarly valuable for its copious extracts from manuscript authorities, 
 and the publication of it even at the present day would be a most im¬ 
 portant addition to our philology. The abridgment professed to be 
 given by Dr. Davies is little better than a bare index, as I have had 
 an opportunity of comparing them. Ilis patron and kinsman, Sir 
 John Wynn of Gwydir, in a letter dated October 21, 1620, suggests a 
 way in which the dictionary could be published, but the terms seem to 
 have been by no means palatable to the compiler, for in his answer ho 
 states;—“For the Latin and Cambrian Dictior.arie, which with greate 
 laboure and travayle, as God knoweth, I have congested and digested 
 these fiftie years, I see very small surtie or consideration for my 
 paynes, and therefore I mean not in haste, God reward you for your 
 permission, to deliver the same to any of these men, whose great promises 
 I have tried to small effect, in things done for them, and imparting 
 certaine collections unto them, never receiving quid pro quo for any of 
 them.— God doth know that in the four years while I did write the 
 Dictionaries, I was so instant to the work that often when I came from 
 the book I did not know many a time what day of the week it was 
 and soe lost my practis that might have been a hundred pounds unto 
 me or some great matter, and during that time I might have pined 
 for hunger yf it hath not been for God and your Worships good con- 
 
 3 x 
 
538 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 siderations and not to these illiberal men’s liberalities.” The original 
 work in the author’s handwriting is now preserved in the Hengwrt 
 library, and forms three quarto volumes. It has the dates of 1604, 
 and 1608, on the title, in which latter year he seems to have completed 
 the work : other manuscripts by this learned author are preserved in 
 the same valuable collection, and among them “Llyfr Prophwydol- 
 iaethau Cymraeg a Saesoneg- a Lladin o law Sir Thomas Williams.” 
 He also compiled a pretty large Herbal in Latin, Welsh, and English, 
 giving an account of herbs and their medical virtues. He was re¬ 
 puted a papist, and he was proceeded against in the Correction at 
 Bangor, May 23, 1600, by the name of Thomas Williams, alias Dns. 
 Thomas Williams de Trefryw, eo quod recusat venire ad Ecclesiam. And 
 Nov. 12, 1607, at a metropolitical Correction Ds. T. Williams recusans 
 excommunicatur. Bishop Humphreys relates of him that he had 
 heard from his own father, that the Lady Bodvel told him, when her 
 father Sir John Wynn of Gwydir was on the point of setting out for 
 the Parliament, at the opening of which the gunpowder treason was to 
 have been accomplished, Thomas Williams came to him, and earnestly 
 dissuaded him from going up to that session, from which it was after¬ 
 wards collected, that he had some hint of that design, and was not 
 willing that his patron Sir John should suffer by it. He resided most 
 of his life at Trevriw, near Llanrwst, and the tradition was that he was 
 at one time curate of that parish. This is corroborated by one of 
 his name appearing as curate of Trevriw at the Bishop’s visitation in 
 1573, as well as being always called Sir Thomas ab William. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphrey’s Additions to the same. Cambrian 
 Register, i. 157.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (Sir William,) a very eminent lawyer and states¬ 
 man, was born at Nantanog, in the isle of Anglesey, in the year 1634. 
 His father Hugh Williams, D.D. was rector of Llantrisant, in that 
 county, and a younger son of William Williams, Esq. of Chwaen 
 Isav, who was fourteenth in descent from Cadrod Hardd, who in 
 1100, resided at Trevadog, in the parish of Llanvaethlu. His mother 
 was Emma daughter and sole heiress of John Dolben, Esq. of Cae 
 Gwynion, near Denbigh, and niece of Bishop Dolben. He was entered 
 at Oxford, and became a scholar of Jesus College, in 1652, and con¬ 
 tinued there about two years, when he removed to Gray’s Inn, and was 
 made a barrister. In 1667, he became recorder of the city of Chester, 
 where Sir Peter Leicester, the Cheshire historian, calls him “a very 
 acute young gentleman.” On the breaking out of the Popish Plot, 
 he sided with the party then dominant, and was chosen Burgess for 
 the City of Chester, to sit in that parliament which began at Westmin- 
 ster, March 6, 1678, for that which began October 17, 1679, and for 
 that also which began at Oxford, March 21, 1680, in which two last 
 he was chosen Speaker of the House of Commons. He afterwards sat 
 for the borough of Beaumaris, and the county of Caernarvon. After the 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 539 
 
 Presbyterian Plot broke out in 1683, he became an advocate for that 
 party, particularly for John Hampden, Laurence Braddon, and Sir 
 Samuel Barnardiston. In 1684, he was tried for a libel in causing to 
 be printed the information of Thomas Dangerfield, gent, and though 
 be pleaded the law and custom of Parliament in his favour, the court 
 fined him 10,000/. for licensing the said information to be printed, 
 8,000/. of which sum he was obliged to pay. Roger North attributes 
 the severity of this fine to the resentment of Jeffreys, who had been 
 reprimanded on his knees at the bar of the House of Commons by 
 Williams, when Speaker. After the Revolution the judgment was 
 declared by the House of Commons to be illegal, and against the free¬ 
 dom of Parliament. He was one of the most eminent lawyers of his 
 time, and appears by the debates and the state trials to have been the 
 active and zealous advocate of the popular party in the reign of Charles 
 II. After the accession of King James, he was taken into favour, 
 and by him made Solicitor-General, in the place of Sir Thomas Powis, 
 promoted to be Attorney-General, in the beginning of December, 
 1687, at which time he received the honour of knighthood. He was 
 afterwards made a baronet in July, 1688. As Solicitor-General he 
 conducted the prosecution of the Bishops, and took much pains to 
 obtain their conviction. On their acquittal, there was a great shout 
 in the Hall, and Lord Jeffreys, who was then sitting in the Court 
 of Chancery, on being told the reason, was observed to put his face in 
 his nosegay to hide a sinile, for he knew that the Seal had been 
 promised to Sir William, had he carried that cause. Several of his 
 speeches in parliament were printed, and one on the expulsion of Sir 
 Robert Peyton from the House of Commons is a remarkable speci¬ 
 men of the coarseness of the times. After the Revolution he was 
 appointed one of the King’s counsel, and the last public act of his life 
 was the introduction of the act for preventing charge and expense in 
 the election of members, commonly called the “Treating Act,” which 
 still continues one of the principal safeguards of the independence and 
 purity of parliament. Sir William, April 14, 1664, married Margaret 
 the daughter and heiress of Watkin Kyffin, Esq. of Glascoed, in the 
 parish of Llansilin, in the county of Denbigh. He left two sons, and 
 the elder, Sir William Williams, of Llanvorda, married another great 
 heiress, Jane the daughter of Edward Thelwall, Esq. of Plasyward, 
 and was father of the first Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, and grand¬ 
 father by his third son Richard, who married the heiress of that place, 
 to Watkin Williams, Esq. of Penbedw. The Speaker’s younger son 
 John was an eminent provincial lawyer, and practised at Chester, and 
 was direct progenitor of the present Sir John Williams, Baronet, of 
 Bodelwyddan, in Flintshire. Sir William Williams died at his cham¬ 
 bers in Gray’s Inn, in July, 1700, at the age of sixty-six, and was buried 
 in the chancel of Llansilin church, where his monument bears the fol¬ 
 lowing inscription:—“H. S. E. Ilonoratissimus vir Gulielmus Williams 
 
540 
 
 WILLIAMS. 
 
 tie Glascoed, Miles et Baronettus : omnibus ingenii animique dotibus 
 illustris; in foro civili inter primarios sme setatis togatos, semper 
 prseclarus, et tantum non purpuratis adscriptus, quippe qui in facilitate 
 sua opus potius quam lionores, aut magistratum, amavit; ac prodesse, 
 quam pneesse, maluit. Adeo in consiliis sagax, in dicendo promptus, 
 ad negotia habilis, ut dignus habitus est, qui in altera Senatus domo, 
 ssepius sedem, bis Cathedram teneret, orator peritissimus. In his 
 publicis et amicorum rebus dum esset occupatus, nihil interim de 
 propriis remisit, quod familise suae dignitatem aut censurn augeret. 
 Ex uxore meritissima, filios habuit duos, filiam unicam; quos omnes 
 tarn larga, et quod rarius, viva manu, ditavit, ac si eorum quemlibet 
 lueredem adscripserat. Obiit Londini X. dieJulii, MDCC. JEt : 66. 
 Hie magno sumptu, licet meritis impari sepultus, expectat immorta- 
 litatem.” His portrait is preserved in the Town Hall of Chester, and 
 this painting is engraved in Yorke’s Royal Tribes of Wales. 
 
 WILLIAMS, (William,) of Pantycelyn, a very eminent preacher 
 and excellent poet, was bom at Cevn y Coed, in the parish of Llanvair- 
 y-Bryn, near Llandovery, in the county of Caermarthen, in the 
 year 1717. His father was a farmer, and being a member of an Inde¬ 
 pendent congregation, placed his son under the care of Mr. Powel, a dis¬ 
 senting minister, who had a flourishing school at Llwynllwyd, near 
 Hay, in Breconshire. He was intended and educated for the medical 
 profession, but having casually heard the celebrated Ilowel Harris 
 preach at Talgarth, in 1738, he determined to devote himself to the min¬ 
 istry. He was ordained a deacon of the established church in 1740, by 
 Dr. Claget, bishop of St. David’s, and for three years he served the 
 curacies of Llanwrtyd and Llanddewi Abergwesin. He never received 
 priest’s orders, and several complaints having been made of his irregu¬ 
 lar proceedings, contrary to the discipline of the established church, he 
 was induced to join the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists, among whom he 
 laboured as a zealous and indefatigable minister until the close of his 
 life. He became early acquainted with Daniel Rowlands, and he 
 attended Llangeitho every month to give his assistance in administering 
 the sacrament to the immense crowds that resorted there, and for 
 thirty-five years, he preached once a month in the meeting house at 
 Llanlluan, as he also did in those of Caio and Llansawel, except when 
 he was absent on his journeys to North Wales. As a preacher he was 
 held in great esteem, and listened to by crowds of anxious hearers. He is 
 still well known to the present ageby hisbeautif ul hymns, which continue 
 to be sung constantly by congregations of every denomination. Though 
 he pays little respect to the strict laws of Welsh prosody, his composi¬ 
 tions prove him to be a true poet, and the simplicity and beauty of his 
 language are deservedly admired. His first publication was a collec¬ 
 tion of Hymns under the title of “Ilaleluia which soon ran through 
 three editions. His next was a poem of considerable length, and a work 
 of great merit and beauty, entitled “ Golwg ar Deyrnas Cristwhich 
 
WILLIAMS. 
 
 541 
 
 was first published in 1756, and reprinted with additions in 1764. lie 
 also translated a treatise by Ebenezcr Erskine, which he published 
 under the the title of “ Ar Sicrwydd Ffydd ;” of which a second edition 
 appeared in 1760. His next work was “ Pantheologia which was 
 followed by “Bywyd a Marwolaeth Tliomemphus, ” a poem of 
 great merit, and abounding in beautiful passages. In 1762, he printed 
 a volume of hymns entitled “ Y Mor o Wydr,” which soon went 
 through five editions. In 1768, he published a work in prose, with 
 the title of “ Tri Wyr o’r Aiplit a Sodom.” Besides these he pub¬ 
 lished various tracts with the titles of “ Ductor Nuptiarum ; ” “ Mar¬ 
 tha Philoper;” “Philo Evangelius; ” “ Ffarwel Weledig,” &c. 
 “ Haleluia,” the second part; “Drws Society Profiad, ” and about 
 forty Elegies. The best edition of his hymns is that published by his 
 son John in 1811. He closed his laborious career January 11, 1791, 
 at Pantycelyn, in the parish of Llanvair-y-Bryn, in which church¬ 
 yard he was buried. His family consisted of two sons and four 
 daughters. The elder son \Villiam entered holy orders, and was for some 
 years curate of Truro in Cornwall, and the younger John was an es¬ 
 teemed preacher among the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. (Trysorfa, 
 ii. 44. Bala. 1811. Morgan’s Ministerial Record of Williams, pub¬ 
 lished at Llandovery, 1847.) 
 
 WILLIAMS, (William,) of Llandegai, a learned antiquary, his¬ 
 torian, and poet, was born at Tymawr, in the parish of Trevdracth, 
 in Anglesey, in February, 1738. His father was a stone-mason, and all 
 the school education that he ever obtained, was from an old dame, who 
 taught him his letters, and to read a little. At a proper age he was 
 apprenticed to a saddler at Llanerchymedd, with whom he served his 
 time of seven years. During this period his ardour for knowledge was 
 such that all his leisure time was spent in reading, and all his spare 
 money in the purchase of books and candles. On the completion of 
 his apprenticeship, he was recommended to the steward of the Penrhyn 
 estates, who first employed him as an occasional clerk. His connexion 
 here led to the most important results, for it is to him that the pros¬ 
 perity of the great Penrhyn slate quarries is chiefly indebted. It was 
 lie who first shewed the importance of the undertaking, and prevailed 
 upon the proprietor Lord Penrhyn to carry on the operations on so 
 large a scale, as to develope this important traffic, and bestow such 
 extensive benefits on the country at large. Mr. Williams was appointed 
 slate-agent, and he discharged this important trust from the year 1782, 
 with the strictest integrity, and so much to the satisfaction of his noble 
 employer, that,when a change in the management was made in 1803, his 
 Lordship settled upon him his full salary during his life. Being thus 
 relieved from the cares of business, he devoted himself to literary pur¬ 
 suits. His “ Observations on the Snowdon Mountains, with some 
 account of the Customs and Manners of the Inhabitants,” was publish¬ 
 ed in 1802, London, 8vo. and is a very interesting work. He was also 
 
542 
 
 WILSON. 
 
 a good Welsh poet, though his printed pieces are not numerous. He 
 died July 17, 181", and was buried in Llandegai churchyard, in which 
 parish he had resided for the greatest part of his life. He left many 
 works in manuscript, one of which was an important work in English, 
 containing the history of the counties of Anglesey and Caernarvon, 
 and forming two large volumes. He also wrote in Welsh a paraphrase 
 of the Five Books of Moses, and a copious exposition of the Lord’s 
 Prayer and several other works, but the only one printed is a his¬ 
 torical work, and intended as a sequel to Evans’s “ Drych y Prif Oes- 
 oedd,” under the title of “ Prydnawngwaith y Cymry,” and which 
 was published in 1822, by his son Robert Williams, of Yrondeg, Ban¬ 
 gor, who was himself the author of a work entitled “ Corph o Dduw- 
 inyddiaeth.” William Williams married in 1765, and had a family of 
 ten children. (Gwyliedydd, vi. 97. Gwladgarwr, viii. 193.) 
 
 WILSON, (Richard,) the great landscape painter, was the third 
 son of the Rev. John Wilson, rector of Penegoes, in the county of 
 Montgomery, where he was born in 1713. His mother was of the 
 family of Wynne, of Leeswood, near Mold. He received a good clas¬ 
 sical education, and having showed a marked predilection for drawing 
 when he was quite a child, at the age of fifteen, on the death of his 
 father in 1728, he was taken to London, by his relative Sir George 
 Wynne, and placed under the tuition of one Wright a portrait painter. 
 He afterwards set up for himself, and in this branch of his profession lie 
 acquired a considerable reputation, and he painted the portraits of the 
 Prince of Wales and Duke of York, who were then under the tuition 
 of Dr. Ilayter, Bishop of Norwich. In drawing a head he was not 
 excelled by any of the portrait painters of his time. After having- 
 practised some time in London, he was enabled by the assistance of his 
 relations to travel into Italy, in 1749, and he continued the study of 
 portrait painting at Rome, being still unacqainted with the bent of his 
 genius. He frequented good society, and was much respected abroad, 
 and he was recommended by the eminent painters Zucai-elli and Ver- 
 net, who had seen his sketches, to devote himself to landscape painting. 
 Having attended to their advice, his studies in landscape obtained 
 rapid success, and he had pupils in that line at Rome, and his works were 
 so much esteemed that Mengs painted his portrait, for which Wilson in 
 return painted a landscape. After remaining abroad six years, he 
 returned to England in 1755, and took up his residence in London. 
 He sent his fine picture of Niobe to the first Exhibition of 1760, which 
 confirmed the reputation he had previously gained as a landscape pain¬ 
 ter, and in 1765, he exhibited with other pictures a “View of Rome,” 
 which was greatly admired. During his residence in London he painted 
 numerous pictures, but so little was his success in meeting with patron¬ 
 age, that, though now large sums are given for them, they were offered for 
 sale often at mere nominal prices. It has been well observed that 
 “ the name of this extraordinary man is a reproach to the age in which 
 
WOGAN. 
 
 543 
 
 lie lived ; the most accomplished landscape painter this country ever 
 produced, uniting the composition of Claude with the execution of 
 Poussin ; avoiding the minuteness of the one, and rivalling the spirit 
 of the other. With powers which ought to have raised him to the 
 highest fame, and recommended him to the most prosperous fortune, 
 Wilson was suffered to live embarrassed, and to die poor. Conscious 
 of his claims, however, he bore the neglect he experienced with firm¬ 
 ness and dignity; and though he had the mortification to see very infer¬ 
 ior talents preferred in the estimation of the public, yet he was never 
 seduced to depart from his own style of painting, or to adopt the more 
 fashionable and imposing qualities of art, which his superior judgment 
 taught him to condemn, and which the example of his works ought to 
 have exposed and suppressed.” Bryan, in his Dictionary of Painters 
 and Engravers, also says of him that “ he was doomed to encounter 
 the indifference of a tasteless public, which was probably aggravated 
 by the jealousy and intrigues of some of the most distinguished of his 
 contemporaries, with whom he did not live on very amicable terms. 
 This also has been said to have partly resulted from his own conduct, 
 which was by no means distinguished by a conciliatory disposition, or 
 great suavity of manners. Conscious of his own powers, and disdain¬ 
 ing to sue for protectors, his transcendent abilities were suffered to 
 exert themselves under the oppression of indigence and obscurity; and 
 participating the destiny of many illustrious artists who had preceded 
 him, the beauty and value of his works were not discovered until 
 death had rendered him equally insensible of admiration or neglect.” 
 At the institution of the Royal Academy, Wilson was chosen one of 
 the founders ; and after the death of Hayman, he solicited for the situ¬ 
 ation of librarian, which he retained until he retired into Wales. 
 The last years of his life were passed with his brother in Mold, and 
 with his relation, Mrs. Catherine Jones, at Colomendy in the parish of 
 Llanveris, a few miles from the town of Mold, and in the latter place 
 he breathed his last, in the month of May, 1782, at the age of 69. 
 Ilis remains were interred in Mold churchyard. (Some account of the 
 Life of Richard Wilson, Esq. R.A. by T. Wright, Esq, 4to. Lon¬ 
 don. 1824.) 
 
 WOGAN, (William,) was born in the parish of Penaly, Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, in the year 1678. His father was rector of Gomfreston, 
 and Penaly, and descended from the ancient family of Wogans, long 
 settled at Wiston near Haverfordwest. He lost his father, when about 
 six or seven years old, and he was indebted to an uncle for his early 
 education. In 1694, he was admitted, on the foundation, a scholar of 
 Westminster, and his progress was such under the celebrated Dr. Bus¬ 
 by that he became captain of the school. His classical attainments 
 were most extensive, and he was considered a very erudite scholar, and 
 in 1700, he was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he went 
 through the earlier course with great success and distinction. He did 
 
544 
 
 WORTHINGTON. 
 
 not however remain long at the university, but accepted the situation 
 of private tutor in the family of Sir Robert Southwell, and, in 1710, 
 he became clerk to his son, who was then secretary to the Duke 
 of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. In the early part of the fol¬ 
 lowing year he went to Ireland, and in 1712, he entered the army as 
 lieutenant in the infantry. In 1714, he was appointed paymaster to 
 the officers’ widows on the Irish establishment, and in December 1718, 
 he married Catherine Stanhope, of the noble family of the Earls of 
 Chesterfield. He afterwards settled at Ealing, in Middlesex, some 
 time previously to 1727, and there he resided until his decease, which 
 occurred January 24, 1758, at the age of eighty. This pious writer is 
 the author of the following works ;—1. The right use of Lent, or help 
 to Penitents. 2. The Virtue of Humility, revised and amended. 3. 
 A penitential Office, or form of Prayers and intercessions on behalf of 
 the Church and Nation, on every sixteenth day of the month. 4. 
 Character of the Times delineated. 5. Right use of the Rogation 
 season. 6. Archbishop Leighton’s Sermons revised. 7. Letter to a 
 Gentlewoman concerning Baptism. 8. Letter from a churchwarden to 
 
 the Parishioners of-. 9. Instructions for those that are preparing 
 
 for confirmation, with advice to one newly confirmed. 10. Essay on 
 the Proper Lessons of the Church of England, in 4 vols. This admired 
 work was first published in 1754, and a second edition appeared in 
 1764. He wrote several other works, which were left in manuscript. 
 For a fuller memoir of him, see “ The Life of William Wogan, Esq.” 
 prefixed to the third edition of his Essay on the Proper Lessons, by the 
 Rev. James Gatliff. 4 vols. 8vo. London. 1818. 
 
 WOOD, (Owen,) was the second son of Hugh Wood, of Talyllyn, 
 in the isle of Anglesey, by his wife Jane, the daughter of Hugh Prys 
 ab Howell, of Massoglen, Esq. descended paternally from Llywarch ab 
 Brin, one of the Fifteen Tribes. He was educated at Jesus College, 
 Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. July 6, 1584. He was 
 afterwards made Dean of Armagh, when Robert, Earl of Essex was 
 Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and is said to have been engaged in his 
 treasons, in 1600. Owen Wood married Joan, the daughter of Richard 
 Clayton, chaplain to the Queen, and Justice of Peace in the county of 
 Middlesex. He was an eminent benefactor to his college, and left a 
 considerable sum of money for the purpose of founding a scholarship 
 and fellowship there. He died in the early part of the year 1610. 
 (Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Bishop Humphreys’s Additions to the same.) 
 
 WORTHINGTON, (William, D.D.) an eminent divine, was born 
 in Merionethshire in 1703. He was educated at the Grammar School 
 of Oswestry, whence he was removed to Jesus College, Oxford, where 
 he made great proficiency in learning. From college he returned to 
 Oswestry, and became usher of that school. He took the degree of 
 M.A. at Cambridge, in 1742, and was afterwards incorporated at Jesus 
 College, Oxford, July 3, 1758; and proceeded B.D. and D.D. July 10, 
 in that year. He was early noticed by that great encourager of learn- 
 
WORTHINGTON. 
 
 545 
 
 ing, Bishop Hare, then bishop of St. Asaph, who presented him to the 
 vicarage of Llanyblodwel in 1729. He obtained the sinecure rectory 
 of Darowen in 1737, and the vicarage of Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant in 
 1747. He exchanged Darowen for the sinecure rectory of Hope in 
 1751, and that again for the rectory of Llanvor near Bala, in 1774. He 
 was made a prebendary of St. Asaph in 1773, and Archbishop Drum¬ 
 mond, to whom he had been chaplain for several years, presented him 
 to a stall in the cathedral of York. He was charitable in an eminent 
 degree, and he closed a life of distinction and studious labour, October 
 C, 1778. He was the author of the following works ; 1. “An Essay on 
 the Scheme and Conduct, Procedure and Extent, of Man’s Redemp¬ 
 tion ; designed for the Honour and Illustration of Christianity. To 
 which is annexed a Dissertation on the Design and Argumentation of 
 the Book of Job. By William Worthington, M.A. Vicar of Blodwel 
 in Shropshire. London, printed for Edward Cave, at St. John’s Gate, 
 1743.” 8vo. Of this a second edition was afterwards published. 2. 
 “ The Historical Sense of the Mosaic Account of the Fall proved and 
 vindicated.” 8vo. 3. “Instructions concerning Confirmation.” 8vo. 
 4. “A Disquisition concerning the Lord’s Supper.” 8vo. 5. “The 
 Use, Value, and Improvements of various Readings shewn and illus¬ 
 trated, in a sermon preached before the University of Oxford, at St. 
 Mary’s, on Sunday, Oct. 18, 1761, Oxford, 1764,” 8vo. 6. “A Sermon 
 preached in the parish church of Christ-church, London, on Thursday, 
 April 21, 1768; being the time of the yearly meeting of the children 
 educated in the charity schools in and about the cities of London and 
 Westminster, 1768,” 4to. 7. “The Evidences of Christianity, deduced 
 from Facts and the Testimony of Sense, throughout all ages of the 
 Church to the present time. In a series of Discourses, preached for the 
 Lecture founded by the Hon. Robert Boyle, Esq. in the parish church 
 of St. James, Westminster, in the years 1766, 1767, 1768; wherein is 
 shewn, that, upon the whole, this is not a decaying but a growing Evi¬ 
 dence, 1769.” 2 vols. 8vo. 8. “ The Scripture Theory of the Earth, 
 throughout all its Revolutions, and all the periods of its existence, 
 from the creation to the final renovation of all things ; being a sequel to 
 the Essay on Redemption, and an illustration of the principles on which 
 it is written, 1773,” 8vo. 9. “ Irenicum ; or, the Importance of Unity 
 in the Church of Christ considered, and applied towards the healing of 
 our unhappy differences and divisions, 1775.” 8vo. 10. “An Impar¬ 
 tial Enquiry into the case of the Gospel Demoniacs; with an appendix, 
 consisting of an Essay on Scripture Demonology, 1777,” 8vo. This 
 last was a warm attack on the opinion held out by a respectable 
 dissenting divine, Mr. Hugh Farmer, in his “Essay on the Demon¬ 
 iacs, 1775,” 8vo. and having produced a spirited reply, in 1778, Dr. 
 Worthington prepared for the press what by the express directions 
 of his will was given to the public after his death, “A farther Enquiry 
 into the case of the Gospel Demoniacs, occasioned by Mr. Farmer’s on 
 the subject, 1779.” 8vo. 
 
 3 Y 
 
546 
 
 WYNN. 
 
 WYNN, (Right Hon. Charles W atkin Williams,) an eminent 
 statesman, was the second son of Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, the 
 fourth Baronet, of Wynnstay, in the county of Denbigh, by his second 
 wife, Charlotte, daughter of the Right Hon. George Grenville, and 
 sister of the late Lord Grenville. He was educated at Westminster 
 school, and Christ Church, Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. 
 Nov. 7, 1798, and D.C.L. July 5, 1810. Having entered at Lincoln’s 
 Inn, he was called to the Bar on the 27th of November, 1798. He 
 was returned to Parliament in 1796, as Member for the Borough of 
 Old Sarum ; but in the following year he was elected for the county 
 of Montgomery, which he continued to represent until his decease. 
 It was not until the retirement of Pitt and his friends from adminis¬ 
 tration, and the schism which ensued between them and the Adding¬ 
 ton party, that Mr. Wynn began to take that active pai't in the fierce 
 strife of party to which his hereditary station, the favour of his kin¬ 
 dred, and, above all, his great abilities, devedoped and sharpened by the 
 studies, which at an earlier period he had prosecuted in Lincoln’s Inn 
 with great research and diligence, entitled him. In the discussions, 
 which occupied the whole period between the signing of preliminaries 
 in 1801, at Amiens, and the renewal of the war in 1803, he also took 
 a prominent part, and rendered to the coalition very essential service. 
 From his long experience in the business of the House of Commons, 
 he had been regarded for many years as a chief authority in matters 
 belonging to the proceedings of Parliament, and it was for some 
 time expected that he would, on a vacancy, be nominated to the office 
 of speaker. It was therefore with a just appreciation of his deserts 
 that on the retirement of Mr. Abbot in 1817, Mr. Wynn was put in 
 nomination by the opposition for the speakership. The ministerial 
 candidate, Mr. Manners Sutton, was elected by a majority of 312 to 
 150. In January, 1822, Mr. Wynn was appointed President of the 
 Board of Control, and was thereupon sworn of the Privy Council. 
 He retained that distinguished office until 1828, having declined the 
 high honour of being Governor General of India. He was subsequent¬ 
 ly, in Earl Grey’s administration, Secretary at War, from November 
 1830, to April 1831, resigning the office when the Reform Bill was 
 brought jnto the House of Commons, as a ministerial measure, without 
 his having had an opportunity of knowing the details, or explaining 
 his views on the extent of reform which he deemed advisable. From 
 this time, with the exception of the brief interval, from December 1834 
 to April 1835, during which he held, in Sir Robert Peel’s short-lived 
 ministry, the post of Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, he conti¬ 
 nued to discharge the honourable functions of an independent member 
 of Parliament, unshackled by official connexion. He was also a Met¬ 
 ropolitan Commissioner of Lunacy, and a Commissioner of Public Re¬ 
 cords. He was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, Jan. 9, 
 1800. He was from 1824 one of the Vice-Presidents of that society, 
 
WYNN. 
 
 547 
 
 but he resigned that office in 1841. He was also a Deputy Lieutenant 
 of Denbighshire, Steward of the Lordship of Denbigh, a Bencher of 
 Lincoln’s Inn, and President of the Royal Asiatic Society. Mr. 
 Wynn married in April, 1806, Mary, eldest daughter of Sir Foster 
 Cunliffe, Bart, of Acton Park, in the county of Denbigh, by whom he 
 had issue two sons and four daughters. This eminent statesman closed 
 his life September 2, 1850, and was buried in a vault of St. George’s 
 Chapel, Bayswater, by the side of the remains of his wife and son. 
 
 WYNN, (Sir John,) of Gwydir, a very eminent character in his 
 day, was the son and heir of Maurice Wynn, Esq. of Gwydir, near 
 Llanrwst, in the county of Denbigh, a direct descendant of Owain 
 Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales. His mother was Jane, daughter of 
 Sir Richard Bulkeley, Knight, and he was born in the year 1558. He 
 was sent to London in 1574, to study the law, and he succeeded to the 
 family estates on the decease of his father in 1580. He was a man of 
 great abilities, and he was devoted to the study of the history, and 
 antiquities, of his native country. Besides other works, Rowlands 
 cites an Extent, or Survey of North Wales, illustrated by useful re¬ 
 marks from his pen, but his chief work is “The History of the Gwydir 
 Family,” which continued in manuscript until 1770, when it was 
 published by the Hon. Dames Barrington, in an 8vo. volume, and 
 again reprinted in “Barrington’s Miscellanies,” 4to. Loudon. 1781. 
 The third and last edition is that by Angharad Llwyd, printed at 
 Ruthin, in 1827, 4to, which also contains additional matter by Sir 
 John Wynn, being memoirs of distinguished contemporary Welshmen, 
 bishops, &c. The history of the Gwydir Family is a most curious 
 and interesting work ; it throws much valuable light on the history of 
 Wales, and the authenticity of its information has never been disputed. 
 But it is not only as a contribution to the history of the principality that 
 it is so valuable, for it furnishes a most lively picture of the manners 
 of our ancestors, during the period succeeding the subjugation of their 
 country by Edward I. Sir John Wynn generally lived in retirement 
 among his own people, though there is reason to suppose that he 
 travelled abroad in his earlier years. He received the honour of 
 Knighthood, and he represented the county of Caernarvon in the Par¬ 
 liament, which met October 29, 1596; was sheriff of that county in 
 1588, and 1603; for Merionethshire in 1589, and 1601. He was also 
 one of the Council of the Marches of Wales. In 1610, [he erected at 
 Llanrwst some almshouses, to which he gave the name of Jesus Hospi¬ 
 tal, for the reception of twelve poor men, and drew up regulations for 
 the management of his benefaction. He also endowed this charity 
 with the rectorial tithes of Eglwys Vacli. He was created a Baronet 
 in 1611, and he bore the great standard of Henry Prince of Wales, at 
 the funeral of that prince, December 7, 1612. In 1615, he had incur¬ 
 red the displeasure of the Council of the Marches, as the then Chancel¬ 
 lor, Lord Ellesmere, is informed that Sir John Wynn, Knight and 
 
548 
 
 WYNN—WYNNE. 
 
 Baronet, is improper to be continued a member thereof, and also that his 
 name should not remain in the commission of the peace for Caernar¬ 
 vonshire. But he made his peace by the payment of a bribe of 350/. 
 The year before his death he conceived the great design of enclosing 
 the Traeth Mawr and Traeth Bach, between the counties of Caernarvon 
 and Merioneth, a work which has been partly accomplished in modern 
 times. Sir John Wynn died March 1,1626—7, aged 73, and was buried 
 at Llanrwst. His wife was Sydney, the daughter of Sir W. Gerard, 
 Chancellor of Ireland, by whom he had a family of eleven sons and two 
 daughters. There is a fine portrait of Sir John Wynn engraved by 
 Robert Vaughan the engraver, which is now exceedingly rare. 
 
 WYNN, (Sir Richard,) Baronet, was the second son of Sir John 
 Wynn, of Gwydir, and as his elder brother, Sir John Wynn, Knight, 
 had died, when on his travels at Lucca, in 1614, at the age of thirty’ - , 
 he succeeded to the baronetcy on the death of the father in 1626. He 
 was a gentleman of distinguished merit, and was Gentleman of the 
 Privy Chamber to Charles I. when Prince of Wales, and one of his 
 attendants in the wild expedition to Spain in 1623. He left behind 
 him an excellent account of the journey 7 , which was published by 
 Hearne. In 1633, Sir Richard Wy 7 nn built the beautiful Gwydir 
 chapel, attached to Llanrwst church, and in 1636, the elegant Bridge 
 over the Conwy, at the end of the town of Llanrwst; both these struc¬ 
 tures were designed by 7 Inigo Jones, and are evidently the works of a 
 masterly architect. The circumstance of Inigo Jones being patronized 
 by the Gwy r dir family has led to the assumption of his being a native 
 of this neighbourhood, but on insufficient grounds, as he was born in 
 London, and his name may be found in the register of St. Bartholomew 
 the Less, West Smithfiekl. Sir Richard died on the 19tli of July, 1649, 
 and was interred distant from his native country in the church of 
 Wimbledon. He married a daughter of Sir Francis Darcie, but as he 
 died without issue, the title and estates devolved upon his next sur¬ 
 viving brother Owen Wynn. His portrait by Jansen is preserved at 
 Wymnstay, and a fine engraving of it by Bartolozzi, is given in Pen¬ 
 nant’s “ Tours in Wales.” 
 
 WYNNE, (Edward, D.D.) was a y r ounger son of Edward Wynne, 
 Esq. of Bodewiyd, in the county of Anglesey. He was educated at 
 J esus College, Cambridge, from whence, having taken the degree of 
 B.A. he was June 5,1644, instituted to the rectory of Llanymawddwy, 
 in the diocese of St. Asaph, by his uncle Bishop Owen. After the Re¬ 
 storation he was made rector of Llanarmon, in Caernarvonshire, and 
 before that of Llangeinwen in Anglesey. He was member of Convo¬ 
 cation for the diocese of Bangor, in the Convocation of 1661,2, and 
 he took his degree of D.D. about that time. He was also rector 
 of Llanllechid near Bangor, and in 1663, made canon of St. Asaph; he 
 was also Chancellor of the Cathedral of Bangor. He is the author of 
 a book of devotion, in the Welsh language, entitled '‘Trefn ymarurdd- 
 
WYNNE. 
 
 540 
 
 tad y Gwir Gristion,” printed in London, in 1GG2. lie died December 
 17, 1669, and was buried at Llangaffo, which is a chapel belonging to 
 Llangeinwen. He founded a school at Holyhead, and bequeathed 
 50/. for adorning the choir of Bangor, and 100/. for the maintenance of 
 an exhibitioner of G/. per annum in Jesus College, Cambridge. (Bishop 
 Humphreys’s additions to Wood’s Athen. Oxon. Willis’s Survey of 
 Bangor.) 
 
 WYNNE, (Ellis,) the author of Bardd Cwsg, was the son of 
 Edward Wynne, who married the heiress of Lasynys, near Harlech, 
 in the county of Merioneth, where he was born in 1G70—1. He was 
 an excellent poet, and he stands unrivalled as a Welsh prose writer. 
 In 1701, he published a translation of Jeremy Taylor’s “Rule and 
 Exercise of Holy Living,” under the title of Rheol Bucliedd Sanctaidd, 
 which was dedicated to Dr. Humphreys, Bishop of Bangor. Though 
 he had no great inclination for the ministry, he was induced by the 
 bishop to enter holy orders, and he was ordained deacon and priest on the 
 same day, and on the next presented to the rectory of Llanvair; he was 
 also rector of the neighbouring parish of Llandanwg with the chapelry of 
 Llanbedr juxtaHarlech. In 1703, appeared his admired, work “Gweled- 
 igaethau y Bardd Cwsg; or The Visions of the Sleeping Bard:” which in 
 style is one of the most beautiful works written in the Welsh language. 
 Though he is indebted for the plan and many hints to Quevedo’s Vis¬ 
 ions, the matter is mostly original; and in language most poetical, 
 though in the form of prose, the author in a masterly manner lashes the 
 immoralities of the age, and shews the beauty of a religious life. It 
 has passed through numerous editions. In 1710, he was charged by 
 the bishops of Wales to superintend a new edition of the Book of Com¬ 
 mon Prayer, and to correct the numerous errors of the preceding edi¬ 
 tions; this was printed in folio, with numerous improvements. He 
 was also author of an excellent little work, being an Exposition of the 
 Church Catechism. Among his numerous poetical pieces are some 
 new versions of the Psalms. He died in July, 1734, and was buried 
 on the 19th of that month under the communion table in Llanvair 
 church. He had married, in 1702, Lowry Lloyd, of Ilavodlwyvog in 
 Caernarvonshire, and had five children. His eldest son William was 
 rector of Llanaber,to whom the Lasynys estate descended, and was even¬ 
 tually sold by his grandson. His third son Edward was rector of Pen- 
 morva, and grand-father of the Rev. John Wynne, the present rector 
 of Llandrillo yn Edeyrnion. Ellis Wynne wrote another work called 
 Gweledigaeth y Nev, but being accused of plagiarism in his first publica¬ 
 tion, that it was merely a translation from the Spanish work of Don 
 Quevedo, he in anger threw the manuscript into the fire. 
 
 WYNNE, (John, D.D.) was born in 1GG7, at Maes y Coed, in the 
 parish of Caerwys, Flintshire. He was the second son of John 
 Wynne of Macs y Coed, of an ancient and respectable family. He 
 was educated for some time at Northop school, from whence he was 
 
WYNNE. 
 
 550 
 
 removed to Rutliin school, in Denbighshire. He was afterwards entered 
 at Jesus College, Oxford, and became a Fellow of that Society. He 
 was for some time chaplain to the Earl of Pembroke on an embassy, 
 and afterwards rector of Llangelynin, Caernarvonshire, in the diocese 
 of Bangor, and prebendary of Brecon, in the diocese of St David’s. 
 Having been appointed, in 1705, Lady Margaret’s Professor of Divinity 
 at Oxford, he held, by virtue of his office, a prebend in Worcester 
 cathedral. In 1712, he was elected principal of Jesus College, Oxford, 
 and January 11, 1714, he was raised to the bishopric of St. Asaph, 
 and it so happened that he was the first bishop appointed by George I. 
 He was a considerable benefactor to his cathedral church and episcopal 
 palace, on the former of which was laid out upwards of 600/. contri¬ 
 buted by the bishop and the neighbouring clergy, and gentry, soon after 
 his promotion to the see, to repair the damage caused by a violent 
 storm which happened February 2nd, 1714. Bishop Wynne married, 
 in 1720, Anne daughter and sole heiress of Robert Pugh, of Bennarth, 
 in the parish of Penmachno, Caernarvonshire, and of D61 y Moch, in 
 the vale of Festiniog, in Merioneth ; the ceremony being performed at 
 Lambeth Palace, by the Archbishop of Canterbury. He was translated, 
 to the bishopric of Bath and Wells, on the death of Bishop Hooper, Nov¬ 
 ember 11,1727, and presided over that see sixteen years, and he was a 
 bishop altogether for the long space of twenty-nine years. In 1732, he 
 purchased the Sough ton estate in the parish of Northop, and died there 
 July 15, 1743. He was buried in the chapel of Northop church, 
 under a flat blue marble slab, his arms being cut upon a part of it. He 
 published an abridgment of Locke’s Essay upon the Human Under¬ 
 standing, with the entire approbation of the author, which probably 
 caused it to be translated into French, and a single occasional sermon. 
 His family consisted of two sons and two daughters. John the elder 
 son who succeeded to the Soughton estate died unmarried. The 
 younger was the Right Hon. Sir William Wynne, knight, Official 
 Principal of the Arches Court, a judge of the Prerogative Court of 
 Canterbury, a judge of the Admiralty, master of Trinity Hall, Cam¬ 
 bridge, and a Privy Councillor. He was born January 25, 1729, 
 and died in 1815. Of the daughters, Mary married Henry Fane, bro¬ 
 ther to the Earl of Westmoreland. She died in 1744, and was buried 
 near her father in Northop Church; from her descends the present 
 Lord Le Despencer. The Bishop’s other daughter, Margaret, born 
 1724, was married to Henry Bankes, Esq. M.P. for Corfe Castle, Dor¬ 
 set, and died in London, 1822, at the age of ninety-eight. Their des¬ 
 cendant now enjoys the bishop’s estates. There is an oil painting of 
 this prelate at Wells palace; one at Jesus College, Oxford; one at 
 Soughton; and one was in the possession of his grandson Henry 
 Bankes, Esq. in London ; but none of them have ever been engraved. 
 
 W YNNE, (John Huddlestone,) a writer on miscellaneous subjects, 
 was born of a respectable family in Wales, in 1743. He was brought 
 
WYNNE-YONG. 
 
 551 
 
 up to the profession of a printer, which he followed for some time in 
 London; he afterwards obtained a commission in the army, which he 
 quitted, and then commenced author. His principal works are “A 
 General History of the British Empire in America,” and “A History 
 of Ireland.” He died in 1788. His uncle Richard Wynne, M. A. of 
 All Souls College, Oxford, he was rector of St. Alphege, London, and of 
 Ayot St. Lawrence, in Hertfordshire. He published an edition of the 
 New Testament, in English, carefully collated with the Greek, in 2 vols. 
 8vo. He died in 1799. 
 
 WYNNE, (William,) an excellent Welsh poet, was the second son 
 of William Wynne, Esq. of Maesyneuadd, in the county of Merioneth, 
 by Margaret his wife, who was the daughter of Roger Lloyd, of Rhag- 
 att, in the same county. He was born in the year 1704, and received 
 his university education at Jesus College, Oxford, where he took his 
 degree of M.A. In 1740, he was preferred to the vicarage of Llan- 
 brynmair, in the county of Montgomery, and diocese of St. Asaph; 
 which he resigned in 1747, on being appointed vicar of Manavon, in 
 the same county, and diocese. He was also rector of Llangynhaval 
 Dyffryn Clwyd, in the diocese of Bangor, which he made his residence, 
 and there he died January 22, 1760, at the age of 55, and he was 
 buried in Llangynhaval churchyard. He married Martha, the daughter 
 of Henry Roberts, Esq. of Rhydonen, in the county of Denbigh, by 
 whom he had issue Robert, who was a member of Jesus College, Ox¬ 
 ford, in 1766, and two daughters, Anne, and Eliza. His poetical com¬ 
 positions are greatly admired, and bear evidence of a refined and 
 classical taste. Several are printed in the collection made by Hugh 
 Jones of Llangwm, entitled “ Dewisol Ganiadau yr Oes lion,” and 
 which was first published in 1759. 
 
 YNYR (GWENT,) a prince of South Wales, who flourished at the 
 close of the fifth century. His territories consisted of a part of the 
 present county of Monmouth, and he founded a college or monastery 
 at Caerwent, which was presided over by St. Tathan. Ynyr Gwent is 
 reckoned among the Welsh Saints, and he was also the father of the 
 saints Ceidio and Iddon, by Madryn the daughter of Gwrthevyr. He 
 is also said to have built the church of Abergavenny. (Iolo Morgan- 
 wg’s Welsh MSS. 553.) 
 
 YONG, (Thomas, D.C.L.) a learned prelate and civilian, was the son 
 of John Yong, of Pembrokeshire, by Elianor his wife, and was born 
 in that county, in 1507. He was entered at Broadgate’s Hall, now 
 Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1528, and having applied himself to the 
 study of Civil Law, he took a degree in that faculty in 1537, being 
 then in holy orders. In 1542, he was made Principal of his Hall, and 
 in 1547, Precentor of St. David’s, “ where being much scandalized at 
 the unworthy actions of Robert Ferrar, Bishop of that place, he did, 
 with others, draw up articles against him; which being proved before 
 the King’s Commissioners, the said Bishop was imprisoned in the time 
 
Y ORKE—YSGAVNELL. 
 
 552 
 
 of King Edward VI.” In the reign of Queen Mary, he was obliged to 
 llee from the kingdom for religion sake, and he remained in Germany 
 in an obscure condition during her time. On the accession of Queen 
 Elizabeth, he returned to England and on the deprivation of Bishop 
 Henry Morgan, he was consecrated to the bishopric of St. DaVid’s, 
 January 21, 155D. He presided over this see only until February, 
 1560, when he was translated to the archbishopric of York, and about 
 the same time he was made President of the Queen’s Council in the 
 northern parts of England. In February, 1564, he was created Doctor 
 of Civil Law, and he died on the 26th of June, 1568, and was buried 
 at the east end of the choir of the cathedral church of York. Over his 
 grave was soon after laid a marble stone, with this epitaph on it: 
 “Thomas Yongus nuper Eboracensis Archiepiscopus, Civilis Juris 
 Doctor peritissimus, quern propter gravitatem, summum ingenium, 
 eximiam prudentiam, excellentemque rerum politicarum scientiam, 
 illustrissima Regina septentrionalibus hujus regni partibus Prsesidem 
 constituit, quo magistratu quinque annos perfunctus est. Sedit Arch¬ 
 iepiscopus annos septem, et sex menses. Obiit vicessimo sexto die 
 mensis Junii, An. 1568.” He married late in life Jane, the daughter 
 of Thomas Kynaston, of Estwiclc, in Shropshire, by whom he had 
 issue George Yong, who was afterwards knighted, and was living in 
 York, in 1612. (Wood’s Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 YORKE, (Philip,) Esquire, was born at Erddig, near Wrexham, in 
 Denbighshire, in 1743. After a liberal education, he was entered at 
 Benet College, Cambridge, where he proceeded to the degree of M.A. 
 His first work was entitled “Tracts of Powys,” and was printed at 
 Wrexham, 1795, 4to. This was greatly enlarged and published in 
 1799, under the title of “The Royal Tribes of Wales.” Wrexham, 4to. 
 It is avaluable work, and contains much interesting information re¬ 
 specting the Five Royal Tribes, and their descendants. He had some 
 intention of proceeding in the same manner with the “ Fifteen Tribes 
 of North Wales,” but this was not accomplished. “The Royal 
 Tribes,” is embellished with twelve fine engravings from authentic 
 portraits of the most eminent Welshmen of the last and preceding 
 centuries. Mr. Yorke represented successively in parliament the 
 boroughs of Halston and Grantham. He died in 1804. 
 
 YSGAVNELL, the son of Dysgyvyndawd, or Dysgyveddawg, a 
 prince of the Britons of Deivyr, or Deira, in the North of England, 
 who lived in the sixth century. He and his brother Gall and Diffedell, 
 are recorded in one of the Triads, as the three sovereigns of Deivyr and 
 Brynaich, who accepted of the government after they had been initi¬ 
 ated into bardism. These three brothers are also recorded in another 
 Triad as the authors of the three “ madgyvlavan,” or praiseworthy 
 assassinations of the Isle of Britain. Ysgavnell was so distinguished for 
 slaying the Saxon prince Edelfled. He is also mentioned in Chwedlau 
 y Doethion ;—“ Hast thou heard the saying of Ysgavnell, son of Dys- 
 
YSTYFFAN. 
 
 553 
 
 gyvundawd Gadgymmell? The poor will not receive presents from a 
 distance.” (Myv. Arch. ii. 4, 9, 13, 77. Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh 
 MSS. 655.) 
 
 YSGIN (AB ERBIN,) a saint who flourished in the fifth century. 
 He was the brother of Geraint ab Erbin ab Cystennyn Gorneu, and is 
 supposed to have founded the church of Llanhesgin, in Monmouth¬ 
 shire. (Bonedd y Saint. Myv. Arch. ii. 56.) 
 
 YSTRAWAEL, the daughter of Cadwallawn ab Cynan ab Eudav 
 ab Caraduwg, was the wife of Coel Godebog, by whom the sovereignty 
 of Britain came to the family of Coel, “by distaff descentas it did 
 also by her daughter Gwawl, and by Essyllt, the daughter of Cynan 
 Tindaetlnvy. In some manuscripts she is also called Ystradwael, Ys- 
 tradwen, and Ystrawen the daughter of Canvan ab Cynan ab Eudav 
 ab Caradawg. (Cambrian Biography.) 
 
 YSTUDVACH, a bard who flourished in the early part of the fifth 
 century, but none of his compositions are preserved. He was the poet 
 of Cystennyn the son of Cynvor, king of Britain, llis name occurs in 
 Chwedlau y Doethion :—“Hast thou heard the saying of Ystudvach, 
 whilst carousing with his bards: A cheerful countenance, a sound 
 heart.” (Iolo Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 653.) 
 
 YSTYFFAN, the son of Mawan ab Cyngen ab Cadell Deyrnllwg, 
 Prince of Powys, a saint who lived about the middle of the sixth cen¬ 
 tury. He founded the churches of Llanstyffan, in Caermarthenshire, 
 and Llanstyffan, in the district of Maelienydd, Radnorshire. He was 
 also an excellent poet and was patronized by St, Teilo, and a collec¬ 
 tion of stanzas, composed by him, entitled Englynion Cain Cynnwyre, 
 and which are elegant moral verses, is preserved and printed in the 
 third volume of the Myvyrian Archaiology. He is also mentioned in 
 Chwedlau y Doethion :—“Hast thou heard the saying of Ystyffan, 
 the bard of Teilo, of quick reply? Man desires, God confers.” (Iolo 
 Morganwg’s Welsh MSS. 652.) 
 
ADDITIONS. 
 
 BLACKWELL, (John,) a very good Welsh poet and writer, was 
 born at Mold in Flintshire, in the year 1797. His parents were per¬ 
 sons in humble life, and he is another of the numerous instances which 
 the annals of the Principality afford, of individuals raising themselves 
 by self education from obscurity to a very distinguished position in 
 literature. He was apprenticed to, and followed for many years, in 
 bis native town, the trade of a shoemaker, but from an early age he 
 showed the greatest avidity for books, and availed himself of every 
 opportunity for improving his mind. In 1823, his poetical talents led 
 to his election as Bard to the Ruthin Cymreigyddion Society, from 
 which he received his first silver medal for the best Ode on the Birth 
 of Edward II. in Wales, and another prize for an oration on the Excel¬ 
 lencies of the Welsh Language. In May, of the same year, he gained 
 two prizes for an Essay and a Poem, at an Eisteddvod held at Caerwys, 
 and at the Mold Eisteddvod held in the ensuing autumn, he obtained 
 the chair prize for the best Awdl, on “ Maesgarmon,” and another for 
 the best oration “Ar Undeb a Brawdgarwch.” In September, 1824, 
 he gained the prize medal at the Powys Eisteddvod, held at Welsh¬ 
 pool, for the best Essay in Welsh on the “ Welsli Language, its ex¬ 
 cellence, the advantage of cultivating it, and the most likely means to 
 insure its perpetuity and success;” together with one or two minor 
 prizes. Being anxious to enter holy orders, he was enabled by the 
 liberality of his friends and admirers of his genius, to enter Jesus Col¬ 
 lege, Oxford, in December, 1824, and he took his degree of B.A. in 
 June, 1828. In the autumn of that year, at the Royal Denbigh Eis¬ 
 teddvod, a prize was adjudged to him for his very beautiful Welsh 
 Elegy on the death of Bishop Hebei’. In January, 1829, he was or¬ 
 dained to the curacy of Holywell, and soon greatly distinguished him¬ 
 self by his zealous and successful ministrations. During his residence 
 here, he contributed largely to the columns of the “ Gwyliedydd,” a 
 periodical conducted on the principles of the Established Church, and 
 in August, 1832, he was presented with a prize medal at the Beaumaris 
 Eisteddvod. He remained only four years at Holywell, for his singu- 
 
DAVIES. 
 
 555 
 
 lar attainments and talents having been brought under the notice of 
 the Lord Chancellor Brougham, he was presented by him to the first 
 Welsh living in his gift, which became vacant. This happened to be 
 Manor Deivy, in Pembrokeshire, whither he removed in 1833. On 
 leaving Holywell, he was presented by his parishioners with a valuable 
 silver tea service, bearing an inscription couched in the most affection¬ 
 ate terms, expressive of their approbation of his conduct, during his 
 residence amongst them, in the discharge of his ministerial duties. 
 Soon after his appointment to Manor Deivy he was requested by the 
 Society for the diffusion of Useful Knowledge to become the Editor of 
 of a magazine in the Welsh Language, upon a plan similar to the 
 Penny Magazine in English ; and the first number, under the title of Y 
 Cylchgrawn, was published in January 1834, from the Llandovery 
 press, illustrated with engravings. It was commenced chiefly through 
 the public spirit of Messrs. D. R. and W, Rees, its publishers, who were 
 promised the gratuitous use of the engravings and a further guarantee of 
 £50. towards whatever loss might accrue. It was however subsequently 
 found that the engravings were private property, and Messrs. Rees 
 had to pay for the same, in addition to which they lost upwards of £200 
 upon the first 12 months of the existence of the periodical, when they 
 relinquished it to Mr. Evans of Caermarthen who published it for six 
 months longer at a considerable loss, and it finally ceased. This Maga¬ 
 zine, by far the best published in the Welsli language, was conducted by 
 Mr. Blackwell with consummate ability, and his taste in selection and 
 ability in composition will prove lasting monuments of his literary 
 fame. This remarkable man died May 19, 1840, at the age of forty 
 three, and was buried at Manor Deivy. His Poems and Essays, with 
 a very interesting memoir of his life, have been very ably edited by 
 the Rev. Griffith Edwards of Minera, in a volume entitled “Ceinion 
 Alun and printed at Ruthin, 1851, 8vo. 
 
 DAVIES, (Walter,) was born July 15,1701, at a place called Wern, 
 in the parish of Llanvechain, in the county of Montgomery, and with 
 reference to his native parish, he assumed in after life the bardic name 
 of Gwallter Mechain. He was descended from Davies of Nant-yr- 
 Erw-IIardd, who married the heiress of the Kyffins of Trebrys, a 
 branch of the Kyffins of Bodvach and Garth. But although connected 
 with ancestors of a superior class, he was born of parents in humble 
 circumstances, and it must be acknowledged to have been greatly to 
 his credit that he succeeded by the grace of heaven, and his own laud¬ 
 able exertions, in gradually raising himself above the unprovided con¬ 
 dition of his birth and childhood, to a position in life approaching to 
 what was due to his high talents and acquirements. The advantages of 
 education which he received in early life were meagre and scanty, and 
 he was in a great measure the creator of his own eminence in the seve¬ 
 ral branches of literature, as a bard, scholar, and divine, in which he 
 obtained distinction. When a mere child of three or four years of age, 
 
556 
 
 DAVIES. 
 
 he took delight in transcribing or copying, on a rude piece of slate, 
 whatever writing or curious figures might clmnce to arrest his atten¬ 
 tion. And this, with other traits of early genius, and rapid advances 
 in acquiring knowledge as he proceeded in years, induced his neigh¬ 
 bours and friends to consider him as a boy of great promise, and a 
 neighbouring gentleman was in the habit of addressing him as the young 
 bishop; and at a school kept in his native parish, where he at¬ 
 tended, he soon surpassed his master in learning. When he became ad¬ 
 vanced in age, the finances of his parents not allowing them to keep him 
 any longer at school, he was obliged, in order to gain a maintenance, 
 to have recourse to mechanical employment in the first instance, and 
 subsequently he became a schoolmaster, and occasionally inscribed 
 gravestones. Thus he continued until his twenty-ninth year, taking 
 advantage, however, of every spare hour he could obtain to improve 
 his mind by reading such books as came in his way. The Cambrian 
 Society of the Gwyneddigion in London, having, in the year 1790, 
 offered a premium for the best Welsh Essay on Liberty, to be read at 
 their Eisteddvod at St. Asaph, a subject to which at that time was 
 attached great interest, Mr. Davies became a competitor ; and, adducing 
 the information which his diligence and extensive reading had supplied 
 him with, his Essay was adjudged to be the best of the rival composi¬ 
 tions. And in cursorily looking over the essay in advanced age, a month 
 or two before he died, he said that he did not think that he could then 
 do better. It should be observed that in the preceding year, 1789, he 
 had been likewise the successful competitor for the best Welsh Essay 
 on the Life of Man. Both these compositions gained him considerable 
 literary distinction, and may be said to have been his introduction to 
 the world of letters. His studious character, therefore, and literary 
 merit becoming well known, and his desire to enter holy orders, his 
 friends and acquaintance recommended and promoted his going to .one 
 of the universities to obtain the requisite qualifications. Accordingly 
 about the year 1791, he obtained a clerkship at All Souls College, Ox¬ 
 ford; and while there resident, held office at the Ashmolean Museum. 
 This circumstance, with his close application to reading and study, and 
 his anxious desire to make the most of the favourable opportunities 
 which the place offered for improving his mind, induced him to remain 
 at Oxford during all the vacations, as well as in term time; so that he 
 did not return to his native district until after the number of years 
 which the academical course required had terminated. He obtained 
 the degree of B.A. in 1795, and that of M.A. some years subsequently 
 in the university of Cambridge, having become a member of Trinity 
 College for the purpose. Having received holy orders, he became 
 curate of Meivod, Montgomeryshire, and in 1799, was nominated by 
 the present Lord Mostyn to the incumbency of the perpetual curacy 
 of Yspy tty Ivan, in Denbighshire which he held until his decease. 
 Subsequently he was collated to the rectory of Llanwyddelan, in the 
 
DAVIES. 
 
 557 
 
 county of Montgomery, by bishop Horsley, which lie resigned in 1807, 
 on being collated to the rectory of Manavon, by bishop Cleaver; it 
 was considered on account of the assistance he gave in correcting the 
 orthography of the Welsh Bible, published about that time by the 
 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. He resigned the benefice 
 of Manavon in 1837, on his collation to the vicarage of Llanrhaiadr- 
 yn-Mochnant. About the year 1803, he married Mrs. Pryce, widow of 
 his friend, Rice Pryce, Esq. of Rhosbrynbwa, under whose benign in¬ 
 fluence his house soon became the residence of domestic bliss and 
 cheerful hospitality. By this lady, whose death preceded his own by 
 some years, he had a son and daughter, who survive him. At this time 
 he ranked already very high amongst the Welsh scholars and bards, 
 having gained prizes for poetical and prose compositions at every one of 
 the Eisteddvod meetings lately revived, excepting only those held in 
 the years 1793, and 1794, during which he and Davydd Ddu Eryri, 
 the Snowdon bard, were suspended from being competitors for bardic 
 prizes, on the ground that if admitted they were almost certain to 
 leave no chance of success to others. The renown which he thus had 
 earned during the first half of his life greatly increased during the 
 second, preserving until his death not only his literary activity but also 
 his power of poetical composition. Bis poems are, by far the greater 
 part, written in the ancient bardic style, as it was handed down by 
 a continuous line of poets from the school of Aberffraw in the twelfth 
 century to Edmund Price, in the seventeenth, who died in 1G04, and 
 was resumed about 130 years later by Goronwy Owen. A small por¬ 
 tion of his poems are Dyrivau, numbers or rhymes, being lyrical com¬ 
 positions in a style less severe, and more adapted to popular singing. 
 As beautiful specimens of the different kinds of poetry which he com¬ 
 posed in the old style, may be mentioned the poem on the fall of Lly- 
 welyn, the Elegy on Iolo Morganwg, and the Englyn, or lyrical 
 epigram on the harp. As specimens of his Dyrivau may be mentioned 
 the Song on the Bees, and the Lamentation of David over Absalom; 
 by which lyrical complaint the poet seems to have given vent to the 
 deep affliction into which he himself and family were thrown by a 
 calamity analogous to the loss of the beloved son of the king of Judah. 
 The prose writings of Mr. Davies consist for the greater part of prize 
 essays, and contributions to Magazines and other periodical publica¬ 
 tions, as “The Cambrian Register,” “Cambro Briton,” “Cambrian 
 Quarterly,” “Y Greal,” “Y Gwyliedydd,” and “ Yr Haul,” everyone 
 of which is indebted to him for some of the most valuable portion of 
 its contents. The greater part of these essays and articles refer to 
 subjects connected with Wales, whose topography, history, and lan¬ 
 guage they tend to illustrate, and whose state of existence, past and 
 present, they are perhaps better suited than any others of the kind to 
 introduce to the acquaintance of the Welsh student; being not less 
 remarkable for the clearness and liveliness of the style in which they 
 
558 
 
 HUGHES. 
 
 are written, either in Welsh or English, than for the extent and accu- 
 racy of information and the soundness of judgment which they exhi¬ 
 bit. What has been said respecting the merits of the smaller essays 
 and articles of Mr. Davies applies to his greater works, which are three 
 in number, one referring to practical topography, namely, his “Gene¬ 
 ral View of the Agriculture and Domestic Economy of North Wales 
 and South Wales,” in three volumes, 8vo. published by order of the 
 Board of Agriculture in 1813,1815; a work full of shrewd observation, 
 lively description, and practical advice ; and two in the line of litera¬ 
 ture, which are, his editions of the Welsh Poems of Hugh Morris, in 
 two volumes, 12mo. 1823; and the Poetical Works of Lewis Glyn 
 Cothi, 8vo. 1807, which he edited in conjunction with the Rev. John 
 Jones, (Tegid.) The works of both authors being very excellently 
 edited. Mr. Davies preserved his mental energy to extreme old age 
 in a surprising manner. He proposed on the Saturday before his de¬ 
 cease to write an article for a Welsh periodical on the following Mon¬ 
 day; which, however, was never done, for when Monday came he 
 was seized with illness, and on the next day but one peacefully depart¬ 
 ed. His strength of mind and body were so different from that of the 
 generality of mankind, that, although borne down with the weight of 
 upwards of eighty years, and his departure so near, yet old age had 
 not exhausted his powers, which he still retained in vigour and activi¬ 
 ty. He expired at the vicarage house, Llanrliaiadr, December 5, 1849, 
 in his eighty-nintli year. (Gentleman’s Magazine for November, 1850.) 
 
 HUGHES, (James,) was born in 1779, at Neuadd Ddu, in the pa¬ 
 rish of Ciliau Aeron, at the foot of Trichrug, in Cardiganshire, whencehe 
 assumed his bardic appellation of Iago Trichrug. His earlier years were 
 spent in agricultural pursuits, but at the age of twenty-one he went to 
 London, which became his home during his life, and he worked in 
 Deptford Dockyard until his forty-fifth year. In 1810, lie became a 
 Calvin istic Methodist preacher, and was set apart to the work of the 
 ministry in that connexion at the association held at Llangeitho, in 
 1816. His Welsh Commentary on the New Testament, from Poole, 
 Scott, Guise, Doddridge, and others, was commenced in 1829, and com¬ 
 pleted in 1835, in two volumes, 12mo, and was printed at Mold, 1835. 
 A second edition was published in 1845, Holywell, 8vo. He had pro¬ 
 ceeded with the Old Testament, much on the same plan, as far as the 
 35th chapter of Jeremiah, when he was arrested by death. He died 
 at his house in Rotherhithe, London, Nov. 2,1846, aged 67, and was 
 buried in Bunliill Fields. Mr. Hughes was possessed of a penetrating- 
 mind, which he had, under innumerable difficulties, stored with varied 
 and useful knowledge. He was a good Welsh poet, and a superior cri¬ 
 tic in the language; and many of his productions adorn the periodical 
 literature of the principality. His translations of Gray’s “Bard,” 
 which is admirably executed, and of Blair’s “ Grave,” which is hardly 
 inferior to the original, have been printed- in the Seren Gomer, to 
 
JONES. 
 
 550 
 
 which he was a frequent contributor; and many friendly disputations, 
 carried on in verse between him and the celebrated Dr. Owen Pughe, 
 with whom he lived on terms of great intimacy, will be found in the 
 same magazine. 
 
 JONES, (Isaac,) w r as born May 2, 1804, in the parish of Llanych- 
 aiarn, near Aberystwyth, Cardiganshire. His first instruction he re¬ 
 ceived from his father, who, though a weaver by trade, was able to 
 teach him Latin, which he could read with a degree of ease at the age 
 of seven. The school to which he was first sent was a small one in his 
 native parish, but it was conducted by a good classical scholar. He 
 was afterwards sent to the Grammar School at Aberystwyth, where in 
 course of time he became an assistant, and in 1828, he was appointed 
 head-master, a situation in which he continued until 1834, when he 
 resigned his charge, and entered at St. David’s College, Lampeter. In 
 the year following, he was elected Eldon Hebrew Scholar, and was or¬ 
 dained a deacon in September, 183G, and priest in September, 1837, 
 when he obtained the priest prize given by the bishop of St. David’s 
 to those members of Lampeter College, who pass the best examination 
 in theology. His first curacy was Llanvihangel Geneu’r Glyn, which 
 he afterwards changed for Bangor chapel, both in the vicinity of Aber¬ 
 ystwyth. In February, 1840, he became curate of Llanedwen and 
 Llanddaniel Vab, in Anglesey, where he continued to labour with zeal 
 and devotedness until his decease, which event occurred December 2, 
 1850, and he was buried in Llannidan churchyard. His literary fame 
 chiefly depends upon his merits as a translator, in which capacity he 
 had few equals in the principality. His first work was a Grammar, in 
 Welsh, of the Welsh Language, which was printed, at Aberystwyth, 
 in 1832, and a second edition, in 1841. He translated Gurney’s Dic¬ 
 tionary of the Bible, with many additions, which was completed in 
 1835, in two volumes, 12mo. He also translated Dr. Adam Clarke’s 
 Commentary on the New Testament, which was published in 1847, in 
 two large 8vo. volumes, and he had proceeded as far as Leviticus iv. 
 12, of the Old Testament, when his illness obliged him to give it up. 
 He is also the author of the second volume of the “Geirlyfr Cymraeg” 
 commenced by Owen Williams of Waunvawr, and he assisted in trans¬ 
 lating Matthew Henry’s Exposition, published by Rev. E. Griffiths, of 
 Swansea, besides several tracts and pamphlets of minor importance. 
 Of his translation of Williams’s Missionary Enterprises, half only ap¬ 
 peared, owing to the fact that another Wclsh edition of that work was 
 1 >eing published at the same time in South Wales. He edited also the 
 second edition of Salesbury’s Welsh Testament, published at Caernar¬ 
 von, in 1850. 
 
 JONES, (John, LL.D.) was born August 17, 1772, at Denvydd, 
 in the parish of Llandybie, in Caermarthenshire. His parents ob¬ 
 serving that he was possessed of great acuteness of intellect resolved to 
 give him the best education that their circumstances would allow; and 
 
560 
 
 JONES. 
 
 such was his progress that at a very early age he became under-master 
 of school of considerable eminence in the neighbourhood of London. 
 By uniting diligence with economy he was enabled to realize a small 
 sum in addition to an annuity of £20. settled upon him by his relative, 
 the late Mrs. Beavan of Laugharne, and with these resources he com¬ 
 menced a tour of the continent. He visited many parts of Germany, 
 and studied for some time at the university of Jena, which conferred 
 upon him the degree of LL.D. On his return to England he entered 
 at Lincoln’s Inn; and being called to the Bar in February, 1803, he 
 attached himself to the Oxford and South Wales circuits. His course 
 had hitherto been successful, but here arose a circumstance which at 
 once blasted all his future prospects. In pleading the case of a poor 
 client, he made the most sarcastic and insulting reflections on those 
 who administer the law, which gave so great an offence to the profes¬ 
 sion, that none of them ever after associated with him, and he remain¬ 
 ed briefless to the day of his death, which took place, in very distressed 
 circumstances, at Islington, September 28, 1837. His published works 
 are;—1. Dr. Bugge’s Travels in the French Republic, from the Danish, 
 8vo. 1801. 2. De Libellis Famosis; or, The Law of Libel, 8vo. 1812. 
 3. Y Cyfammod Newydd, yn cynnwys cyfieithiaid cyflredinol y ped- 
 air Efengyl, gwedi ei ddiwygiaw yn ol y Groeg, 12mo. 1818. 4. His¬ 
 tory of Wales, 8vo. 1824. Of this, a revised copy was found among 
 his papers after his death. He also left in manuscript a work entitled;— 
 “The Worthies of Wales, or Memoirs of eminent Ancient Britons and 
 Welshmen, from Cassivelaunus to the present time.” Dr. Jones was 
 very fond of extreme views, and it was always a point with him to hold 
 the Welsh nation in contempt, as is evident from his History of Wales, 
 and his letter on the Madogwys in the Monthly Magazine, 1819. His 
 “Cyfammod Newydd,” the only book he published in his native lan¬ 
 guage, is almost a worthless performance, the author being evidently 
 unacquainted with some of the shnplest rules of Welsh construction. 
 His religious views, if not decidedly infidel, seem to have been those of 
 the rationalistic school of Germany, which probably he had imbibed 
 during his stay in that country. 
 
 JONES, (Lewis,) was born in Merionethshire, hi 1542, and received 
 his university education at Oxford, where he entered, in 1502. He 
 was elected fellow of All Souls’ College, in 1569, being then B.A. and 
 about] that time, entering holy orders, he went, without taking any 
 other degree at this university, to Ireland, where he was made Dean 
 of Cashel, and afterwards he was raised to the bishopric of Killaloe, 
 being consecrated thereunto April 24, 1633. When the rebellion broke 
 out, and great miseries followed therefrom, in 1641, he retired to Dub¬ 
 lin, where he died November 2, 1646, at the great age of 104 years. 
 He was buried in the church of St. Werburgh, in that city. (Wood’s 
 Athen. Oxon.) 
 
 JONES, (Peter,) a Welsh poet, who is known as Pedr Vardd, was 
 
JONES. 
 
 5G1 
 
 born September 7, 1775, at a place called Y Gam, in the parish of 
 Dolbcnmaen, hundred of Eivionydd, in Caernarvonshire. Ilis parents 
 were in humble circumstances, his father being a tailor, and he was 
 originally brought up to the same occupation. Early in life he removed 
 to Liverpool, and there he spent the remainder of his days. It is re¬ 
 corded that he wrote some excellent hymns when he was only fifteen 
 years of age; but he was not generally known as a poet until about 
 1815, when he became a constant contributor to the “Seren Gomel 1 ,” 
 then just established. At the Eisteddvod held at Brecon in 1822, he 
 gained the prize for the best poem on the “Overthrow of the Egyptians 
 in the Red Sea,” and at another Eisteddvod held at the same place in 
 182G, he obtained the honour of occupying the bardic chair of Gwent, 
 by his Ode on “The giving of the Law on Sinai.” In 182.3, appeared 
 a collected edition of his poetical works, under the designation of “ Mel 
 A wen,” 12mo. Liverpool. He also published a small hymn book, and 
 a Scripture Catechism for the use of Sunday schools. He was a mem¬ 
 ber of the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ connexion, of which at the 
 suggestion of Dr. Raffles, he wrote an account, and his life was consi¬ 
 dered exemplary. Pedr Vardd is distinguished for correct, chaste, and 
 flowing versification, but he is deficient in energy and invention. He 
 died at Liverpool, January 2G, 1845, and was buried in St. Paul’s 
 churchyard in that town. 
 
 JONES, (Thomas,) of Creaton, was born in the year 1752, near 
 Havod, in Cardiganshire. Ilis father was a small farmer, and had 
 some little land of his own. At the age of thirteen he was sent to Ys- 
 trad Meurig school, under the care of Edward Richard, where lie re¬ 
 mained about nine years, until he was ordained. His first curacy was 
 that of Eglwysvach and Llangynvelyn, between Aberystwyth and Ma- 
 chynllaith. His ordination took place in September, 1774, when at the 
 age of twenty-two, and he remained curate of these parishes until 
 August, 1779. He then undertook the curacy of Leintwardine, in 
 Herefordshire, not far from Ludlow, where he remained about a year 
 and a half, and thence removed to the curacy of Longnor, in Shrop¬ 
 shire, whither he went in December, 1780, but remained only half a 
 year. While here he had under his care four churches, and served 
 three of them every Sunday, leaving one of them by turns every sun- 
 day unserved, and for all this his salary was forty pounds a year. 
 His feeble state of health obliged him to seek a less laborious charge, 
 and in July, 1781, he removed to Oswestry. He distinguished him¬ 
 self here by his zeal, and his anxiety to extend among his parishioners 
 a feeling of spiritual religion, but his preaching was so unpalatable to the 
 majority that he was deprived of his curacy in January, 1782. He then 
 w ent to Loppington, near Wem, which curacy he held for three years. 
 In September, 1785, he accepted the curacy of Creaton, in Northamp¬ 
 tonshire, and his connexion with this parish continued for above forty- 
 seven years, in the capacity of a curate, with the exception of the 
 
562 
 
 JONES. 
 
 five last years, when he was rector. In the year 1810, he had also 
 the curacy of Spratton, which he held for eighteen years, until the 
 close of 1828. During this long period he acquired great eminence as 
 an evangelical preacher, and his excellent publications have spread his 
 renown far and wide, and are read with constant admiration. He re¬ 
 signed the rectory of Creaton, in 1833, and lived to the advanced age 
 of 93. He died January 7, 1845, and was buried in Spratton church¬ 
 yard. Mr. Jones was the author of several works, both in Welsh and 
 English. The former, chiefly translations, are the following;—1. 
 “Present to your Neighbour,” by Sir Richard Hill. This tract was 
 translated, and published, in 1783. 2. “Baxter’s Saints’ Rest.” 
 
 1790. 3. “Twelve Sermons on the Song of Solomon, by Romaine.” 
 4. “The Christian World unmasked,” by Berridge. 5. “Scott’s Ser¬ 
 mon,” ou the death of Thornton. G. “ A Treatise on Infant Baptism,” 
 1799. This is his only original work in Welsh. 7. “The Sinner’s Friend,” 
 
 1834. His publications in English are;—1. “Immanuel, or Scriptural 
 
 views of Jesus Christ,” 1799. 2 “National gratitude expressed;” a 
 Sermon, 1809. 3. “Scriptural Directory,” 1811. This excellent work 
 has now reached the tenth edition. 4. “The Welsh Looking-glass;” 
 1812. 5 “Jonah’s Portrait,” 1819, Now in its eight edition. G. 
 ‘‘The fair Balance,” 1824. 7. “The Prodigal’s Pilgrimage; 1825. 8. 
 “Family Prayers;” 1830. 9. “Twenty-six Sermons,” by the Rev. 
 
 M. Lloyd, curate of Yspytty Ivan, translated from the Welsh; 1832. 
 10. “The True Christian1833. 11. “Sober views of the Millenium;” 
 
 1835. 12. “The Interpreter;” 1836. 13. “ An Essay on Infant Bap¬ 
 tism;” 1837. 14 “The Christian Warrior;” 1838. 15 “An Essay 
 on the Idolatry of all nations;” 1838. 1G. “The Fountain of Life;” 
 1838, written in his 87th year. 17. “A Faithful Warning to Christ¬ 
 ian congregations against the Oxford Heresy;” 1841. An interesting 
 memoir of this eminent clergyman has lately been published, by the 
 Rev. John Owen, vicar of Thrussington. 8vo. London. 1851. 
 
 JONES, (William,) a dissenting minister of considerable distinc¬ 
 tion, was a native of Bala, Merionethshire, where he was bom in 1784. 
 When very young he joined the Independents, and soon became a 
 preacher among them. In 1806, being then in his twenty-second year, 
 he was admitted to the Independent Academy, which was then at Wrex¬ 
 ham, under the superintendence of Dr. Jenkin Lewis; and in 1810, he 
 settled as a minister at Bridgend, and Coychurch, in Glamorgan, where 
 he laboured for the space of thirty-seven years. He died June 5, 1847. 
 Besides his “Geiriadur Duwinyddol,” in 2 vols. 8vo. Merthyr, and 
 Cowbridge, 1837—39, which is a work of great merit, he published 
 ‘‘ Saitli o Bregethau ar loan iii. 14—21.” 12mo. Swansea, 1829. “Pre- 
 getli ar Briodol Dduwdod ein Harglwydd Iesu Grist,” 12mo, Swansea, 
 1832. “Diaconia, neu Swydd Diaconiaid;” 12mo. Llanelli, 1836. He 
 also translated Morison’s Family Prayers into Welsh, and was the edi¬ 
 tor of the Trysorfa Gynnulleidfaol,” as long as that periodical was 
 published at Swansea. 
 
LLOYD. 
 
 563 
 
 LEWIS, (Titus,) was born February 21, 1773, at Cilgeran, in Pem¬ 
 brokeshire, and was the son of Lewis Thomas, Baptist minister at Cil- 
 vowyr, in the same county. Having made choice of the same profession 
 as his father, he settled early in 1798, at Blaenywaen, near Cardigan, 
 but in 1800, he removed to Caermarthen, where he remained until the 
 day of his death, May 1, 1811. The works by which he is known are, 
 “Hanes Wladol a Chrefyddol Prydain Fawr,” 8vo. Caermarthen, 
 1810; and a Welsh-English Dictionary, which was first published 
 at Caermarthen in 1805, 8vo. and of which a second edition appeared 
 in 1815. He published besides several pamphlets, chiefly on religious 
 subjects; and he had a share, with Christmas Evans, and Joseph Har¬ 
 ries, in translating into Welsh Dr. Gill’s Commentary on the New 
 Testament, which, in consequence, of his death was proceeded with no 
 farther than the end of the Acts. A new and revised edition has how¬ 
 ever just issued from the press of Mr. W. Owen of Cardiff. 
 
 LLOYD, (Evan,) a talented English poet, was the second son of John 
 Lloyd, Esq. of Vrondderw, near Bala, in Merionethshire, descended 
 from the Lloyds of Brynhir, in Trawsvynydd, and so from Robert 
 Lloyd, of Rhiwgoch, M.P. for Merioneth, in the reigns of Elizabeth 
 and James I. He was born in 1734, and received his early education 
 under the Rev. Thomas Hughes, LL. B. of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. 
 He displayed great abilities in early youth, and his earliest rhymes 
 indicated the satirical turn of his mind. Upon quitting school he be¬ 
 came a member of Jesus College, Oxford, of which he was elected 
 Scholar in 1755, and he proceeded to the degree of M.A. Having en¬ 
 tered holy orders he for some time served a church in London, and was 
 afterwards presented to the vicarage of Llanvair Dyffryn Chvyd, in 
 Denbighshire. The following poems were originally published in 
 quarto; the first entitled “ The Powers of the Pen,” came out in the 
 year 1705, and a second edition with large additions appeared in 1768. 
 Next followed “The Curate,” and “The Methodist,” both in the same 
 year 1706. “ The Conversation,” was published in 1767, and the last 
 of his poems, the “Epistle to David Garrick, Esq.” in 1773. He was a 
 contemporary of Churchill, Garrick, Wilkes, Colman, and other emi- 
 ment men and wits of that day, with whom he maintained an exten¬ 
 sive correspondence. He seems especially to have enjoyed the friend¬ 
 ship of the great tragedian, from whom he received many proofs of it; 
 among others he was visited by him in his paternal home, and was pre¬ 
 sented by him with a beautifully carved head of Shakspeare in the 
 form of a drinking cup, moulded in silver and engraved with his crest. 
 The cup is made of the celebrated Mulberry tree grown in the garden 
 of the immortal Bard, and is now in the possession of Rice Hugh An- 
 wyl, Esq. of Bala. Mr. Lloyd’s satirical remarks upon a neighbour¬ 
 ing squire in his poem of “The Methodist,” subjected him to an action 
 for libel, for which lie was imprisoned in the Queen’s Bench at the 
 same period as the celebrated John Wilkes. Ilis estates of Brynhir 
 
OWEN. 
 
 oG4 
 
 near Trawsvynydd, and Vrondderw, near Bala, are now the property 
 of Thomas Pryse Anwyl, Esq. of Hengae. He died January 2G, 1776, 
 at the age of 42, and was buried in the family vault at Llany’cil church, 
 Merionethshire, where there is a monument with the poet’s wreath, 
 sculptured in white marble,'erected to his memory, with the following 
 inscription by his friend Wilkes; 
 
 Oh I pleasing poet, Friend for ever dear, 
 
 Thy mem’ry claims the tribute of a tear; 
 
 In thee were joined whate’er mankind admire, 
 
 Keen wit, strong sense, the Poet’s, Patriot’s fire, 
 
 Temper’d with gentleness; such gifts were thine, 
 
 Such gifts with heartfelt anguish we resign. 
 
 OWEN, (Aneurin,) was the only son of Dr. William Owen Pughe, 
 the eminent Welsh Lexicographer, and was born in the year 1792. 
 He was for some time at Bangor school, but he owed to the talents of 
 his father and his own ability most of the accomplishments which he 
 acquired. His profound knowledge of the Welsh language, and ac¬ 
 quaintance with Ancient British history, procured for him the appoint¬ 
 ment of successor to John Humphreys Parry, Esq. in the preparation 
 of the early history of the British Isles, a national work undertaken 
 by the government. In connexion with this he translated into English 
 the Laws of Hywel Dda, King of Wales, in the tenth century. For 
 this purpose he had access to the most authentic copies in manuscript 
 preserved in the British Museum and private libraries, and with the 
 invaluable aid of his father’s dictionary he completed the task allotted 
 him with the greatest ability. This important work under the title of 
 “Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales,” was published in 1 vol. folio, 
 and in 2 vols. 8vo. 1841. His appointment as an assistant Tithe Com¬ 
 missioner, immediately on the law coming into operation, to commute 
 the tithe for a fixed payment in money, attested the high opinion of 
 his abilities entertained by the government, and the mode in which he 
 discharged the difficult and delicate duties of the office amply confirm¬ 
 ed the propriety of the selection. Upon the death of Col. Wade, the 
 Assistant Poor Law Commissioner, he was offered, and accepted, the 
 appointment of his successor, and he gave the utmost satisfaction 
 during the short time that he held this appointment. The labours of 
 both commissions proved too great for his strength, and he was com¬ 
 pelled to resign the latter. As the duties of the Tithe Commission be¬ 
 came lighter, he was appointed a commissioner under the Act for 
 enclosing commons, and he gave great satisfaction in the discharge of 
 this trust. He was a perfect master of the Welsh language in all its 
 idioms and local characters, and was often selected as judge of the me¬ 
 rits of rival compositions in that language. He also frequently compe¬ 
 ted for, and gained several prizes in different Eisteddvods. He was 
 also a good classical scholar, and well acquainted with modern lan¬ 
 guages, and among his other accomplishments was a profound know¬ 
 ledge of music and botany. He died at his residence of Tros-y-Parc, 
 near Denbigh, July 17, 1851. 
 
PARRY. 
 
 565 
 
 PARRY, (John,) Bardd Alaw, a prolific and popular composer, 
 was bom at Denbigh, February 18, 1770, and made his first musical 
 essay by constructing for himself a fife, of a piece of cane, upon which 
 without any instruction he learned to play all the popular airs of the 
 day. A dancing-master, who lived in the neighbourhood, taught him 
 his notes, and gave him sufficient instruction on the clarionet to enable 
 him to accompany the singers at his parish church in their psalm tunes. 
 In 1793, upon the embodying of the Denbigh Militia, he joined the 
 band, and made such progress in the course of the next four years, 
 that in 1797, he was appointed its master. He quitted the regiment in 
 1807, at which time he could take a part on any wind instrument, be¬ 
 sides being well acquainted with the harp, piano-forte, and violin. 
 Those on which he chiefly excelled were the clarionet and flageolet. 
 At a concert given by him at Rochester, he played three flageolets at 
 once, fixed on a stand; and repeated the same performance at Covent 
 Garden, for the benefit of Mrs. T. Dibdin. In the year last mentioned 
 he settled in London; and the double flageolet being much in vogue, 
 he at that time was extensively employed in teaching that instrument. 
 A letter written by him to a friend, after he had been some years in 
 the metropolis, gives an account of his labours in a manner at once in¬ 
 dicative of his merits and his modesty. “ When I came to London,” 
 he says in a letter cited in The Dictionary of Musicians, “ I had almost 
 every thing to learn; I accordingly applied myself seriously to study, 
 with a view of turning my work out of hand without many glaring- 
 faults. I confined myself to vocal compositions, chiefly ballads, and 
 easy pieces for the harp and piano-forte, also duetts for flutes and other 
 wind instruments, and never attempt now to soar above my sphere; 
 well knowing that there are many musicians in the higher walks of the 
 science much more able to produce erudite compositions than myself. 
 I understand the nature of every instrument used in an orchestra; 
 hence the rare instances of the necessity of a second rehearsal of any of 
 my compositions. I score with uncommon facility, and I trust toler¬ 
 ably correct; I knpw the power of the various instruments and I en¬ 
 deavour to ascertain the ability of the different performers, and write 
 accordingly. I do my utmost to walk peaceably through life in friend¬ 
 ship with all my brethren, interfering with no man, and, I trust, bear¬ 
 ing the illwill of no man.” In 1809, he published some songs, and 
 other pieces; and in the same year, was invited to compose for Vaux- 
 liall Gardens, the musical department of which he superintended for 
 several years. His next publication was a collection of Welsh melod¬ 
 ies, for which the Cambrian Society presented him with a silver medal; 
 and many years after appeared his two volumes of Ancient British 
 Airs with poetry by Mrs. Hemans, who then resided at St. Asaph. Be¬ 
 tween 1813 and 1828, he composed several songs for public occasions, 
 and two musical farces, entitled respectively, Fair Cheating, and High 
 Notions; of both of which the words and music w T ere by himself. In 
 
5CG 
 
 PIGOT. 
 
 1820, lie conducted the Eisteddvod, or Congress of Welsh Bards, at 
 Wrexham, and at a Gorsedd, or meeting of Welsh Bards, in 1821, a 
 bardic degree was conferred upon him, under the denomination of 
 Bardd Alaw, or Professor of Music and Master of Song. In the latter 
 year, he produced at the English Opera, his very successful piece, cal¬ 
 led “Two Wives, or a hint to husbandswhich was played for twenty- 
 five nights successively. He was conductor of the Eisteddvods held at 
 Brecon, in 1822, and 1826; Denbigh, in 1828; Beaumaris, in 1832; 
 and at Cardiff, in 1834 ; and the meetings of the Welsh Bards, held in 
 London, were constantly under his direction, as registrar of music to the 
 Royal Cambrian Institution. Besides the above dramatic efforts, he 
 furnished parts of several operas, and other pieces; adapted the whole 
 of the music to the opera of Ivanhoe, as performed at Covent Garden 
 Theatre; and composed songs, duetts, &c, for all the celebrated thea¬ 
 trical and public singers of his time. Ilis compositions and arrange¬ 
 ments are said to amount to more than three hundred, omitting his 
 dramatic pieces, and include almost every species of music. His most 
 favourite publications are, two volumes of Welsh Melodies, with En¬ 
 glish words; two of Scotch; two volumes of catches and glees: two of 
 minstrel songs for the flute; one entitled Corydon, and one Sapphon- 
 ia, for the violin. Amongst his popular songs are; The Peasant Boy; 
 The Minstrel Boy; Ap Shenkin; Love’s a Tyrant; Sweet Home; 
 The voice of her I Love; Take a Bumper and Try; Smile again, my 
 bonnie Lassie, &c. &c. He also published several pieces of music for 
 the harp ; popular airs, lessons, and rondos, for the piano-forte; music 
 for the single and double flageolet, the violin, and flute; many volumes 
 of military music; books of instruction for several instruments; two 
 sets of Welsh airs; and the Eolian Harmonies, consisting of selections 
 from the works of the most eminent composers, arranged for wind in¬ 
 struments. He was for many years honorary secretary to the Melod¬ 
 ists’ Club. He assisted the Royal and noble directors of the Ancient 
 Concerts for many years. He was honorary assistant secretary also to 
 the Royal Musical Festival held in Westminster Abbey, in 1834. Mr. 
 Parry was indefatigable in the cause of charity, and no concert ever 
 took place for a musician or his family in distress, without the active 
 co-operation of the kind-hearted Mr. Parry, and he was a general 
 favourite of the musical circles, from the Royal amateur down to the 
 humblest member of the profession. He died in London, April 8,1851. 
 Out of a large family he left only one surviving son, the celebrated 
 Jolm Parry, the vocalist, who, from being a very serious basso, has 
 originated a novel and refined school of comic singing, in which he 
 is unrivalled, combining, as he does, such great powers of execution as 
 a pianist with such vocal and dramatic imitative faculties. 
 
 PIGOT, (Thomas,) Bishop of Bangor, was a native of Denbighshire. 
 He was LL.B. of the university of Oxford, and was consecrated in the 
 year 1500. He also held the abbotship of Chertsey, in Surrey, in com- 
 
ROBERTS—SAUNDERS. 567 
 
 mendam with liis bishopric, until his decease, which occurred August 
 15, 1504. 
 
 ROBERTS, (John,) or Sion Lleyn, a good poet, was a native of 
 the district of Lleyn, in Carnarvonshire, where he was born in 1749. 
 Several of his compositions have been printed, and their merits are 
 very considerable. He died May 7, 1017, aged GO, and was buried at 
 Deneio, the parish church of Pwllheli. 
 
 SAUNDERS, (William,) the son of Evan Saunders, a respectable 
 farmer, was born January 17, 100G, at Gwarycwm, in the parish of 
 Llanllwni, Caermarthenshire. During his youth, he was sent to the 
 school of the celebrated David Davies, of Castellhowel, and afterwards 
 to the Grammar School at Caermarthen. In the year 1021, he was 
 apprenticed to Mr. Samuel Williams, Printer, Aberystwyth, where he 
 resided till the year 1029. He showed great talents for Poetry, when 
 very young; and in the year 1024, when 10 years of age he gained ' 
 the silver medal and prize money of the Ven. Archdeacon Bey non, at 
 Caermarthen, for the best composition in blank verse, on “Y Gwan- 
 wyn.” In the year 1026, he gained the medal and prize money, for 
 a similar composition on “Yr Haf.” In the years 1027 and 1020, the 
 like prizes were awarded to him, for the best compositions on “ Yr Ilyd- 
 ref,” and “Y Gauaf.” The composition on “Y Gauaf ” was considered 
 co-equal with that of Daniel Ddu’s, who was also a competitor, and 
 for which two prizes of the same value were given. In the year 1028, 
 he also received a silver medal and prize money for the best Pindaric 
 Ode on “ Y Daran.” The prize for the best translation of “ Goldsmith’s 
 Deserted Village,” was awarded to him in 1029. He was a member 
 of the Cymreigyddion Society of Aberystwyth, where he obtained a 
 prize for the best “Awdl ar y M6r.” and another for a “Cywydd ar 
 Gastell Aberystwyth.” In the year 1830, at the request of Messrs. D. 
 li. and W. Rees, he removed to Llandovery, where he resided until 
 his death. He assisted Mr. Blackwell as sub-editor of “Y Cylcli- 
 grawn,” and was translator of several of its articles. Many of his min¬ 
 or compositions have appeared in the several periodicals published by 
 Mr. W. Rees, particularly in the “Haul,” in which some of his trans¬ 
 lations of Horace, and Homer, have appeared. After the deatli of 
 Professor Rees, he edited “Canwyll y Cymry,” and he assisted in 
 other works published by Mr. W. Rees. Ilis prize poems, except the 
 “Awdl ary Mor, ’’and the “Cywydd ar Gastell Aberystwyth,” have 
 been published by the committees of the Eisteddvods. There are also 
 several unpublished compositions by him. He died June 30, 1851, 
 aged 4G, and was buried in Llandingad churchyard. 
 
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 Bishop George Griffith, page—181. 
 
 “Dr. George Griffith was the third son of Robert Griffith of Carreglwyd, and 
 brother by the full blood to Dr. William Griffith, chancellor of Bangor and St. 
 Asaph. He was born at Llanvaethlu, in Anglesey. He was a learned, religious, 
 and truly good man.” (Bishop Humphreys’s additions to Wood’s Athenaj Oxon- 
 icnses.) 
 
 Bishop Hanmer, page —208. 
 
 “The Hanmers of Pentrepant, of whom Bishop Hanmer, and Dr. Meredith 
 Hanmer were, are not the same family with the Hanmers of Flintshire, but are 
 descended paternally from Madog Heddwch, and so from Llywelyn Aurdorchog. 
 But one of the Bishop’s ancestors having married a daughter of one John Han¬ 
 mer, of the Flintshire family, the posterity took the sirname of Hanmer from that 
 woman,” (Ibid.) 
 
 Thomas Jones, page —265. 
 
 Line 7. Read thus;—His first publication was a treatise against Arminianism, 
 in 1806, entitled “Drych Athrawiaethol,’’ which was followed by a translation 
 of the fourth part of Gurnal’s Christian Armour. 
 
 Walter de Mapes, page—314. 
 
 “ The greater portion of our information relating to Walter Mapes is contained 
 in the Speculum Ecclesiae, an unedited work of Giraldus Cambrensis, who was 
 his intimate friend. From that writer we learn that Mapes was a great favourite 
 of Henry II., who esteemed him equally for his extensive learning and for his 
 courtly manners, and that he was one of the ornaments of the court of that mon¬ 
 arch. He obtained, by this high favour, various ecclesiastical dignities, being 
 canon of the churches of Salisbury and of St. Paul’s in London, precentor of 
 Lincoln, incumbent of Westbury in Gloucestershire, with many other benefices, 
 and finally archdeacon of Oxford. We learn from Thomas of Walsingham that 
 he obtained the latter dignity in 1197, and he probably held it as well as the 
 parsonage of Westbury to the end of his life. He visited Rome at the time of the 
 great dispute between his friend Giraldus and Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 relating to the rights of the Church of St. David’s. We have no certain indica¬ 
 tion of the date of his death, but it is supposed to have occurred towards the year 
 1210. He was no longer alive when Giraldus Cambrensis wrote the preface to 
 the second edition of his Hibernia Expugnata, which was dedicated to King 
 John. All the information which can be gathered relating to him shews him to 
 have been a wit, and a man endowed with a marked taste for light and elegant 
 literature. He is well known to the lovers of the middle-age romance as the com¬ 
 poser of an important portion of the cycle of King Arthur and his knights. But 
 lie w'as, above all other things, remarkable for his bitter enmity to the Cistercian 
 order of monks, and he exhibited his hostility against them in numerous satirical 
 writings both in prose and verse.” See preface to “The Latin Poems commonly 
 attributed to Walter Mapes, collected and edited by Thomas Wright, Esq. for 
 the Camden Society.” 4to. London. 1841. 
 
 W. REES, PRINTER, LLANDOVERY. 
 
£ / a^^\aAA^' /"Tv Lfryrv^u 'Lh*^v-y 
 
 “ \wM